YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY Gift of
American Oriental Society

THE

E'EW TESTAMEJSTT

OF

OUE LOED AND SAYIOUE
JESUS CHRIST.

Copyright,
PORTER & COATES.
1881.

PREFACE.

The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the
reader is a Eevision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord
I6II, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version.
That Translation was the work of many hands and of several gene
rations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation
of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that
followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation
in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been themselves
almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised
in this continuous work of authoritative revision: first, the publication
of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII. ; next, the
publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Eliza
beth ; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of I6II in the reign
of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded
on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which, though not put
forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely
used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the English
New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various
revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Kevision is an
attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession
of honoured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of
loll, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears
to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself.
I. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some
extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly
in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the
Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they
seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those edi
tions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate.
Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus 6

PEEFACE.

and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott.
All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few
in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could
hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the docu
mentary authorities have become known only within the last two cen
turies ; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few
years. Their publication has called forth not only improved editions of
the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the vari
ations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distin
guishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of tran
scription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars
that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but
recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work
with even approximate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by con
sidering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to
which these rules appear to have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following
terms: — 'The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the
Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the
Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : —
'These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text
than the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's,
Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as
that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Eliza
beth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed.
The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not
however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the
other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the
Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces of
the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Ehemish, made
from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek
Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great
Stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different inter
pretations. It was as follows :— ' When a word hath divers significations,
that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the
ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the
analogy of the faith.' AVith this rule was associated the following, on
which equal stress appears to have been laid:— 'The old ecclesiastical
words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congregation,
&c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed- but it
may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different

PEEFACE.

meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with
the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid
much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the- author
ity of the Vulgate; but, as to the large residue of words which might
properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover
they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of ex
pression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the require
ments of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the
feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a last
ing place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be
charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number
of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would
not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be
doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoid
ance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occur
ring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words
of the rule are as follows ; — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but
only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot
without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.'
Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the
rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the
Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists
of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the
passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to vari
ations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was
for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets
and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as
nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans
lators had also the liberty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult
those who might be qualified to give an opinion.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind
by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the
Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the
actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was
assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members,
sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West
minster. There is no "reason to believe that these Companies ever sat
together. They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four

PEEFACE.

Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been
committed, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards recon
sidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between
two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was
beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably
would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there
should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members
from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which
the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one author
ity to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is re-
memberisd that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may
wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous.
The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business
of revision about two years and three quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure,
is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called
upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and
minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the
more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its
happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to
add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To
render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was
the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under
which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us
to speak.
II. The present Eevision had its origin in action taken by the Convo
cation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been
conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses
of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and
Eules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following
May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version
of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version
of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Eeso-
lutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June
1870. Shortly afterwards steps were taken, under a resolution passed by
both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American
scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America for the
purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the
Principles and Eules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Eesolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury
on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were aa follows : —

PEEFACE. 9

' i; That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the
Holy Scriptures be undertaken.
' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal ren
derings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the
text of the Authorised Version.
' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new trans
lation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the
judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary.
' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed
in the existing Version be closely followed.
' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its
own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to
invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation
or religious body they may belong.'
The Principles and Eules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation
on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows : —
' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.
' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the
language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.
' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once pro
visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as herein
after is provided.
' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is de
cidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from
that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indi
cated in the margin.
' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision
by each Company, except two third.^ of those present approve of the same,
but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities.
' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to dis
cussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever
the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting,
such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting.
' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics,
and punctuation.
' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable,
to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for
their opinions.'
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow.
One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars.
In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the para
graphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of

10 PEEFACE.

chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed
frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them
altogether. Our communications with the American Committee have been of the
following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several
portion of our First Eevision, and received from them in return their criti
cisms and suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention
during the time we were engaged on our Second Eevision. We then sent
over to them the various portions of the Second Eevision as they were
completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were
closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the
Eevised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages in which
they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and ren
derings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknow
ledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their
labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a
blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout
the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half The
First Eevision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and
a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the
suggestions from America on the Second Eevision, and of many details
and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session
of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and
September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June
1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each
day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the
greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing
at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been
removed from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our
copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary ex
penses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Revised Version the ad
vantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication
of the Authorised Version.
III. We now pass onw.ard to give a brief account of the particulars of
the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text,
Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our
work; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous
and complete Greek test. In many cases the English rendering was con-

PEEFACE. 11
sidered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek,
and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently
laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various
readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were
adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised
Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but
it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode how
ever of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses
have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts
of the New Testament.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the
fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that for
which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruc
tion to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference
to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best
resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual
criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study
of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for consid
erable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of
criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed
to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading
requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company.
After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be
safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full
discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On
the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were ar
rived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority
of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with
the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings
previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed
or set aside.
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe
to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases
we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to
be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the intro
ductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' ' some ancient
authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro
portion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called
ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts,
some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions
of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Chris
tian writers of the second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of

12 PEEFACE.
the Eevision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to
introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.
Our task was revision, not re-translation.
In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate
details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness
to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included
under the rule.
The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be
roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively
required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations
made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or
to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly,
alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and
express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any
translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one
or other of two interpretations, but rather to' express as plainly as was
possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the
text, and to put the other in the margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to
be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly,
alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent
with itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or
parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is,
arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required
by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call
for some further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us
much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a
studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was
a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on
grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve
was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible
with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved
inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence in
the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and
for the most part in the following way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have
looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed
by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version we
made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as
far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might
have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in

PEEFACE. 13

which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three
Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same
word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words
by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611
has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the
principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce
alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to
be materially affected. «
The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered
necessary by conwqxience ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration.
The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary
are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been
made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration
or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words,
to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons
which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained
might never be surmised even by intelligent readers.
This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is
found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred
Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering.
Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the
same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is
no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These
two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually
recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ' straight
way,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first ren
dering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the
above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway.' Let
it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is
so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that
there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be ' forthwith '
or ' immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of the
above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been made but
for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity
of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been
deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as
few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow.
There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient
to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering
of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion
with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the

14 PEEFACE.

indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and m
such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language
by forms of expresssion which it could not bear. But we have often ven
tured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where
the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we
have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by
the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may he
found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combina
tion of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that
different relations of time were intended to be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist
participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle
in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been
largely reproduced in the Authorized Version by ' when ' with the past
tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even
where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more
natural in English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be
said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part,
though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Ver
sion : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in
the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we
have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be in
ferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness impera
tively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of
the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the
participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding
form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged
to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the
order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal
particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the im
perfect tense was designed to convey.
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.
Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of
the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiari
ties of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Some
times we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of
words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to
impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the
risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, converseTy, we have had to tol
erate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent
from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply be
cause English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because

PEEFACE. 15

the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of
oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the
original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article
wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to
be possible, we have yielded to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject
often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ;
but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical
peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise
desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have
been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles
in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they
are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more neces
sary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the
case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom
would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or 'of mediate
agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured
in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive
character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to
agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of
the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true
meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be
.apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, pre
scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far
as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions
that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted
the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found
in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves
that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same
date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into
a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of
our language. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in struc
ture or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning
of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the
expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage.
The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much
to the strength and variety ofthe Authorised Version, and give an archaic

16 PEEFACE. 
colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. _ Indeed
we have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and
in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work
to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older
stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of
the original. .There, and there only, we have used words of a later date;
but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in
the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case
of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow gene
rally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remem
bered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers,
with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accord
ingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing
with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to
follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places
mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They
represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion,
and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intri
cacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for
decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying
such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance
to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact ren
dering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged
to give a less exact rendering in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in
number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to
require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable pas
sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess
of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that
have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text
has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with
a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Eevision. There
has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have pre
pared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under dis
cussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other
renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such ren
derings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text,
where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least
one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version by at least
two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage
in question.

PEEFACE. 17

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be
thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the
mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testa
ment, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books
that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it
seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.
(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in
italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in
all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised
Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not
contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be recon
ciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was
made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Ver
sion published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight,
modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more sys
tematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge
Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None
of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons
who from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt
to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by
Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73.
In succeeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of
printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved
in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase
the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of read
ings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original
which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ;
and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not
appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics.
Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading,
are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uni
formity. (6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the prece
dent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in
following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement
will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system
of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a
system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the
separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just
perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division
into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles
of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These
paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct
2

18 PEEFACE.
subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no
sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which
was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an
exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences.
The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which"
are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one
will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by
breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he
will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this partic
ular. The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facil
ities for reference: but this advantage we have been able to retain by
placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from
the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends
to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of
their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree
with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement
will be found helpftil to the reader; not only as directing his attention to
the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its
force and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same way
the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke.
{d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has
been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping,
or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in read
ing aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent
setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered
necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons
than is customary in modem English printing.
(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were
not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the
Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text;
and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a
form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed
it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised
Version as printed in 1611.
We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God,
and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which
has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility
of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding
difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a
work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and
criticism, unless assisted by Divine help.

PEEFACE. 19

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long
and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and
imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called
upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our
own Eevision. All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into
another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed
of producing a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to
each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious
and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New
Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon
much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have
failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognized in
the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering,
and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even
a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which
already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to com
plete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility,
and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us
throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours ; of humility,
for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of
prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall
be readers of this Book.

Jeeusalem Chamber,
Westminster Abbey.
ll^A November 1880.

THE NAMES AND ORDER

OP ALL THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

Page
S. Matthew  23
S. Mark  107
S. Luke _  161
S. John  253
The Acts  321
To the Eomans  410
I. Corinthians  445
H. Corinthians  479
To the Galatians .... 502
To THE Ephesians .... 513
To THE Philippians . . . 525
To THE COLOSSIANS .... 533
I. THESSALONIANS  541
II. THESSALONIANS .... 548

Page
I. Timothy  553
II. Timothy  562
To Titus  569
To Philemon  573
To THE Hebrews  575
James  600
I. Peter  609
II. Peter  ' . 618
I. John  624
II. John  633
III. John  634
JuDE  636
Revelation  638
21

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER I.
1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Jo
seph. 18 He was conceived by the Holy Ghosl,
and bom of th^ Virgin Mary when she was
espoused lo Joseph- 19 The aiigd saJisJieth the
mmleeming thoughls of Joseph, and inlerpreieth
the names of Christ.
THE book of the generation of
Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac
begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren ;
3 And Judas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat
Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; and
Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Na-
asson begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra-
chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Euth ;
and Obed begat Jesse ;
6 And Jesse begat David the king;
and David the king begat Solomon
of her that had been the wife of Urias ;
7 And Solomon begat Roboam ;
and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia
begat Asa ;
8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and
Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram
begat Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and
Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz
begat Ezekias;
10 And Ezekias begat Manasses;
and Manasses begat Amon ; and A-
mon begat Josias ;
II And Josias begat Jechonias and
his brethren, about the time they
were carried away to Babylon:
12 And after they were brought to
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ;
and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ;
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eli-
akim begat Azor ;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and

1 'The book of the 'generation
of Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob
begat Judah and his brethren ;
3 and Judah begat Perez and Ze-
rah of Tamar ; and Perez 'begat
Hezron ; and Hezron begat ' Ram ;
4 and 'Earn begat Amminadab ; and
¦Amrainadab begat Nahshon ; and
5 Nahshon begat Salmon ; and Sal
mon begat Boaz of Eahab ; and
Boaz begat Obed of Euth ; and
6 Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse be
gat David the king.
And David begat Solomon of
her that had been the wife of
7 Uriah ; and Solomon begat Ee
hoboam ; and Eehoboam begat
Abijah; and Abijah begat* Asa;
8 and *Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and
Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and
9 Joram begat Uzziah ; and Uzziah
begat Jotham ; and Jotham be
gat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hez-
10 ekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Ma-
nasseh; and Manasseh begat
^Amon ; and *Amon begat Jo-
11 siah ; and Josiah begat Jecho-
niah and his brethren, at the
time of the * carrying away to
Babylon.
12 And after the ' carrying away to
Babylon, Jechoniah begat 'Sheal-
tiel; and 'Shealtiel begat Zerub-
13 babel ; and Zerubbabel begat
Abiud ; and Abiud begat Elia
kim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ;
14 and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sa-

1 Or, Th^ genealogy of Jesus Christ 2 Or, birth : as in ver. 18,
s Gr. Amos. ^ Or, removal to Babylon i (Jr. Saialhiel.

3 Gr. Aram. < Gr. Asaph.
23

24

S. MATTHEW.

Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim
begat Eliud ;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and
Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat-
than begat Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from A-
braham to David are fourteen gene
rations ; and from David until the
carrying away into Babylon are four
teen generations ; and from the carry
ing away into Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen generations.
18 1[ Now the birth of Jesus Christ
was on this wise: When as his
mother Mary was espoused to Jo
seph, before they came together,
she was found with child of the
Holy Ghost.
19 Then Joseph her husband, be
ing a just man, and not willing to
make her a public example, was
minded to put her away privily.
20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, say
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear
not to take unto thee Mary thy wife :
for that which is conceived in her is
of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son,
and thou shalt call his name JESUS :
for he shall save his people from their
sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, aud shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Em
manuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised from
sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife :
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her firstborn son : and
he called his name JESUS.

doc begat Achim; and Achim
15 begat Eliud; and Ehud begat
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat
than ; and Matthan begat Jacob ;
16 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus
band of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from A-
braham unto David are fourteen
generations; and from David unto
the ^carrying away to Babylon
fourteen generations ; and from the
' carrying away to Babylon unto
the Christ fourteen generations.
18 Now the 'birth 'of Jesus Christ
was on this wise : When his moth
er Mary had been betrothed to
Joseph, before they came together
she was found with child of the
19* Holy Ghost. And Joseph her
husband, being a righteous man,
and not willing to make her a
public example, was minded to
20 put her away privily. But when
he thought on these things, be
hold, an angel of the Lord ap
peared unto him in a dream, say
ing, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary
thy wife: for that which is *con-
ceived in her is of the Holy
21 Ghost. And she shall bring forth
a son ; and thou shalt call his
name Jesus ; for it is he that
shall save his people from their
22 sins. Now all this is come to
pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, the virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a
son.
And they shall call his name
_ * Immanuel;
which is, being interpreted, God
24 with us. And Joseph arose from
his sleep, and did as the angel of
the Lord commanded him, and
25 took unto him his wife; and knew
her not till she had brought forth a
son : and he called his name JeSUS.

1 Or, removal to Babylon

^ Or, generation :

qf the Christ. * Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this hook. "y^'" J""horities read

EiawMnuel.

' Ur. begotten.

«Ur.

S. MATTHEW.

25

CHAPTER II.
1 The wise mm out of the east are directed to
Christ by a star. 11 They worship him, and
offer their presents. 14 Joseph fieeih iiUo Egyjjt,
with Jesus and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth
the children: 20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is
hroughX back again into Galilee to Nazareth.
NOW when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judsea in the days
of Herod the king, behold, there came
wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is born
King of the Jews? for we have seen
his star in the east, and are come to
worship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all
the chief priests and scribes of the
people together, he demanded of
them where Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him. In Beth
lehem of Judaea : for thus it is writ
ten by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land
of Juda, art not the least among the
princes of Juda: for out of thee shall
come a Governor, that shall rule my
people Israel.
7 Then Herod, when he had pri
vily called the wise men, enquired
of them diligently what time the
star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said, Go and search diligently for
the young child ; and when ye have
found him, bring me word again,
that I may come and worship him
also. 9 -When they had heard the king,
they departed ; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.
10 When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 Tf And when they were come
into the house, they saw the young
child with Mary his mother, and
fell down, apd worshipped him : and
when they had opened their treas-

2 Now when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judaea in the days
of Herod the king, behold, 'wise
men from the east came to Jerusa-
2 lem, saying, 'Where is he that is
born King of the Jews ? for we
saw his star in the east, and are
3 come to worship him. And when
Herod the king heard it, he was
troubled, and all Jerusalem with
4 him. And gathering together all
the chief priests and scribes of
the people, he inquired of them
where the Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him. In Beth
lehem of Judtea : for thus it is
written 'by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, land of
Judah,
Art in no wise least among the
princes of Judah :
For out of thee shall come
forth a governor.
Which shall be shepherd of my
people Israel.
7 Then Herod privily called the
'wise men, and learned of them
carefully *what time the star ap-
8 peared. And he sent them to
Bethlehem, and said. Go and
search out carefully concerning
the young child ; and when ye
have found him, bring me word,
that I also may come and worship
9 him. And they, having heard
the king, went their way ; and
Io, the star, which they saw in
the east, went before them, till it
came and stood over where the
10 young child was. And when they
saw the star, they rejoiced with
11 exceeding great joy. And they
came into the house and saw the
young child with Mary his moth
er ; and they fell down and wor-

1 Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13 ; Dan. ii. 12. ' Or, Where is the King of the Jews thij.' is
horn f * Or, through ^ Or, llie lime of the star that appeared

26

S. MATTHEW.

ures, they presented unto him gifts ;
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God in a
dream that they should not return
to Herod, they departed into their
own country another way.
13 And when they were departed,
behold, the angel of the Lord ap-
peareth to Joseph in a dream, say
ing. Arise, and take the young child
and his mother, and flee into Egypt,
and be thou there until I bring thee
word : for Herod will seek the young
child to destroy him.
14 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by
night, and departed into Egypt:
15 And was there until the death
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt
have I called my son.
16 T[ Then Herod, when he saw that
he was mocked of the wise men, was
exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and
slew all the children that were in
Bethlehem, and in all the coasts
thereof, from two years old and un
der, according to the time which he
had diligently enquired of the wise
men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping,
and great mourning, Eachel weep
ing for her children, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.
19 \ But when Herod was dead, be
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth
in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
20Saying, Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and go into
the land of Israel : for they are dead
which sought the young child's life.
21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
22 But when he heard that Arche-
laus did reign in Judaea in the room

shipped him ; and opening their
treasures they offered unto him
gifts, gold and frankincense and
12 myrrh. And being warned of God
in a dream that they should not re
turn to Herod, they departed into
their own country another way.
13 Now when they were departed,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap
peareth to Joseph in a dream,
saying. Arise and take the young
child and his mother, and flee in
to Egypt, and be thou there until
I tell thee : for Herod will seek'
the young child to destroy him.
14 And he .arose and took the young
child and his mother by night,
15 and departed into Egypt ; and
was there until the death of
Herod : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying. Out
16 of Egypt did I call my son. Then
Herod, when he saw that he was
mocked of the ' wise men, was ex
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and
slew all the male children that
were in Bethlehem, and in all the
borders thereof, from two years
old and under, according to the
time which he had carefully learn-
17 ed of the ' wise men. Then was
fulfilled that which was spoken
'by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18 A voice was heard in Eamah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Eachel weeping for her chil
dren ;
And she would not be comfort
ed, because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead, he-
hold, an angel of the Lord ap
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
20 Egypt, saying. Arise and take the
young child and his mother, and
go into the land of Israel : for
they are dead that sought the
21 young child's life. And he arose
and took the young child and his
mother, and came into the land
22 of Israel. But when he heard

I Gr. Magi.

2 Or, through

S. MATTHEW.

27

of his father Herod, he was afraid to
go thither: notwithstanding, being
warned of God in a dream, he turn
ed aside into the parts of Galilee :
23 And he came and dwelt in a
city called Nazareth : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophets. He shall be called a
Nazarene. CHAPTEE III.
1 John preacheth : his op^e : life, and baptism.
7 He reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and bap-
tizeth Christ in Jordan.
IN those days came John the Bap
tist, preaching in the wilderness
of Judaea,
2 And saying, Eepent ye : for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, saying,
The voice of one crying in the wil
derness. Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And the same John had his rai
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins ; and his meat
was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem,
and all Judffia, and all the region
round about Jordan,
6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 T[ But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his
baptism, he said unto them, O gen
eration of vipers, who hath warned
you to flee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet
for repentance :
9 And think not to say within
yourselves. We have Abraham to
our father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise
•up children unto Abraham.
10 And now also the ax is laid
unto the root of the trees : there
fore every tree which bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
Ill indeed baptize you with water
unto repentance : but he that com-

that Archelaus was reigning over'
Judcea in the room of his father
Herod, he was afraid to go thith
er; and being warned of Ood in
a dream, he withdrew into the
23 parts of Galilee, and came and
dwelt in a city called Nazareth :
that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken ' by the prophets, that
he should be called a Nazarene.

3 And in those days cometh John
the Baptist, preaching in the wil-
2 derness of Judfea, saying, Eepent
ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is
3 at hand. For this is he that was
spoken of 'by Isaiah the prophet,
saying. The voice of one crying in the
wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths straight.
4 Now John himself had his rai
ment of camel's hair, and a leath
ern girdle about his loins ; and
his food was locusts and wild
5 honey. Then went out unto him
Jerusalem, and all Judtea, and all
the region round about Jordan;
6 and they were baptized of him
in the river Jordan, confessing
7 their sins. But when he saw
many of the Pharisees and Sad
ducees coming to his baptism, he
said unto them. Ye offspring of
vipers, who warned you to flee
8 from the wrath to come ? Brin^
forth therefore fruit worthy of
9 ' repentance : and think not to say
within yourselves. We have Abra
ham to our father : for I say unto
you, that God is able of these
stones to raise up children unto
10 Abraham. And even now is the
axe laid unto the root of the trees ;
every tree therefore that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn down,
11 and cast into the fire. I indeed
baptize you 'with water unto re-

1 Or, through ' Or, your repentance ' Or, in

28

S. MATTHEW.

eth after me is mightier than I,
whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear : he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost, and loith fire :
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the gar
ner ; but he will burn up the chaff
with unquenchable fire.
13 1[ Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.
14 But John forbad him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering said unto
him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus
it becometh us to fulfil all right
eousness. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus, when he was bap
tized, went up straightway out of
the water: and, lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he saw
the Spirit of God descending like a
dove, and lighting upon him :
17 And lo a voice from heaven,
saying, This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ fasleth, and is tempted. 11 The angels
minister unto him. 13 He dwelleth in Caper-
naiim, 17 beginneth lo preach, 18 calleth Peter,
and Andrew, 21 James, and John, 23 and heal-
eth all the diseased.
THEN was Jesus led up of the
spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after
ward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, he said, If thou be the Son of
God, command that these stones be
made bread.
4 But he answered and said. It is
written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up
into the holy city, and setteth him
on a pinnacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him. If thou be

pentance: but he that cometh
after me is mightier than I, whose
shoes I am not 'worthy to bear:
he shall baptize you 'with the
12 Holy Ghost and wiih fire: whose
fan is in his hand, and he will
throughly cleanse his threshing-
floor ; and he will gather his
wheat into the garner, but the
chaflF he wil? burn up with un
quenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali
lee to the Jordan unto John, to
14 be baptized of him. But John
would have hindered him, say
ing, I have need to be baptized
of thee, and comest thou fo me ?
15 But Jesus answering said unto
him. Suffer Ht now: for thus it
becometh us to fulfil all right
eousness. Then he suffereth him.
16 And Jesus, when he was baptized,
went up straightway from the
water: and lo, the heavens were
opened *uiito him, and he saw
the Spirit of God descending as
a dove, and coming upon him;
17 and lo, a voice out of the heav
ens, saying, *This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.
4 Then was Jesus led up of the
Spirit into the wilderness to he
2 tempted of the devil. And when
he had fasted forty days and forty
nights, he afterward hundred.
3 And the tempter came and said
unto him, If thou art the Son of
God, command that these stones
4 become ^bread. But he answer
ed and said. It is written, Man
shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word that proceed-
eth out of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him into
the holy city; and he set him
on the 'pinnacle of the temple,
6 and saith unto him. If thou art.
the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee :

^ Gt. sufficient 2 0r, 77i 3 Or, me ^ Some ancient authorities omit wnto ^?j/i
This is my Son; my beloved in whom lam well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. c t^^ loaves '
wing.

6 Or,
'Gr,

S. MATTHEW.

29

the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written. He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee : and
in their hands they shall bear thee
up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. It is writ
ten again. Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth him all the kingdoms
ofthe world, and the glory ofthem ;
9 And saith unto him. All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get
thee hence, Satan : for it is writ
ten. Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him,
and, behold, angels came and min
istered unto him.
12 1[ Now when Jesus had heard
that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee;
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is
upon the sea coast, in the borders
of Zabulon and Nephthalim :
14 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthalim, by the way of
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of
the Gentiles ;
16 Ihe people which sat in dark
ness saw great light; and to them
which sat in the region and shadow
of death light is sprung up.
17 1[ From that time Jesus began
to preach, and to say, Repent: for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 % And Jesus, walking by the sea
,of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon
called Peter, and Andrew his bro
ther, casting a net into the sea : for
they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them. Follow

And on their hands they shall
bear thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. Again it is
written. Thou shalt not tempt the
8 Lord thy God. Again, the devil
taketh him unto an exceeding
high mountain, and sheweth him
all the kingdoms of the world,
9 and the glory of them ; and he
said unto him. All these things
will I give thee, if thou wilt fall
10 down and worship me. Then
saith Jesus unto him. Get thee
hence, Satan : for it is written.
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou
11 serve. Then the devil leaveth
him ; and behold, angels came
and ministered unto him.
12 Now when he heard that John
was delivered up, he withdrew
13 into Galilee; and leaving Naz
areth, he came aud dwelt in Ca
pernaum, which is by the sea,
in the borders of Zebulun and
14 Naphtali: that it might be ful
filled which was spoken 'by Isaiah
the prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zebulun and the
land of Naphtali,
'Toward the sea, beyond Jor
dan,
Galilee of the 'Gentiles,
16 The people which sat in dark
ness
Saw a great light.
And to them which sat in the
region and shadow of death.
To them did light spring up.
17 From that time began Jesus to
preach, and to say, Repent ye ;
for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
18 And walking by the sea of Gal
ilee, he saw two brethren, Simon
who is called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into the
19 sea ; for they were fishers. And
he saith unto them. Come ye after

1 Or, through

2 Gr. The way of the sea.

^Gx. nations: and so elsewhere.

30

S. MATTHEW.

me, and I will make you fishers of
men. 20 And they straightway left their
nets, and followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he
saw other two brethren, James ihe
son of Zebedee, and John his bro
ther, in a ship with Zebedee their
father, mending their nets ; and he
called them.
22 And they immediately left the
ship and their father, and followed
him. 23 1[ And Jesus went about all Gal
ilee, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the
kingdom, and healing all manner
of sickness and all manner of dis
ease among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout
all Syria : and they brought unto
him all sick people that were taken
with divers diseases and torments,
and those which were possessed with
devils, and those which were luna
tic, and those that had the palsy ;
and he healed them.
25 And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee,
and from Decapolis, and from Jeru
salem, and from Judaea, and from
beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the mount : 3
declaring who are blessed, 13 who are the salt
of the earth, 14 the light of the world, the city
on an hill, 15 the candle: 17 that he came to
fulfil the law. 21 Ii7/a^ it is to kill, 27 to com^
mit adultery, 33 to swear: 38 exhorteth to snif
fer wrong, 44 to love even our enemies, 48 and
to labour after perfectness.
AND seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain: and
when he was set, his disciples came
unto him :
2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for
their's is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn : for
they shall be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they
shall inherit the earth.

me and I will make you fishers
20 of men. And they straightway
left the nets, and followed him.
21 And going on from thence he
saw other two brethren, 'James
the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in the boat with Zebe
dee their father, mending their
22 nets ; and he called them. And
they straightway left the boat and
their father, and followed him.

23 And 'Jesus went about in all
Galilee, teaching in their syna
gogues, and preaching the 'gospel
of the kingdom, and healing all
manner of disease and all man
ner of sickness among the people.
24 And the report of him went forth
into all Syria : and they brought
unto him all that were sick, holden
with divers diseases and torments,
'possessed with devils, and epi
leptic, and palsied ; and he healed
25 them. And there followed him
great multitudes from Galilee and
Decapolis and Jerusalem and Ju
daea and/rora beyond Jordan.

5 And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into the mountain : and
when he had sat down, his disci-
2 pies came unto him : and he open
ed his mouth and taught them,
saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 ^Blessed are thev that mourn:'
for they shall be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek: for they
shall inherit the earth.

1 Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere, 2 Some ancient authorities read he. 3 Or nond li^inm ¦
and so elsewhere. * Or, demoniacs ' Some ancient authorities transpose ver.'4 and 5 '

S. MATTHEW.

81

6 Blessed are they which do hun
ger and thirst after righteousness :
for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they
shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for
they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for
they shall be called the children of
God. 10 Blessed are they which are per
secuted for righteousness' sake: for
their's is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men shall
revile you, and persecute you, and
shall say all manner of evil against
you falsely, for my sake.
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad :
for great is your reward in heaven :
for so persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.
13 1[ Ye are the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be salted? it is
thenceforth good for nothing, but to
be cast out, and to be trodden under
foot of men.
14 Ye are the light of the world.
A city that is set on an hill cannot
be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle,
and put it under a bushel, but on a
candlestick ; and it giveth light unto
all that are in the house.
16 Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father
which is in heaven.
17 f Think not that I am come to
destroy the law, or the prophets :
I am not come to destroy, but to
fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you. Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or
one tittle shall in no wise pass from
the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 Whosoever therefore shall break
one of these least commandments,
and shall teach men so, he shall be
called the least in the kingdom of
heaven : but whosoever shall do and

6 Blessed are they that hunger
and thirst after righteousness:
for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for
they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart:
for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers :
for they shall be called sons of
God.
10 Blessed are they that have been
persecuted for righteousness'
sake: for theirs is the kingdom
11 of heaven. Blessed are ye when
men shall reproach you, and per
secute you, and say all manner
of evil against you falsely, for
12 my sake. Rejoice, and be exceed
ing glad : for great is your re
ward in heaven : for so perse
cuted they the prophets which
were before you.
13 Ye are the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost its sa
vour, wherewith shall it be salt
ed? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out and
14 trodden under foot of men. Ye
are the light of the world. A
city set on a hill cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a lamp, and
put it under the bushel, but on
the stand ; and it shin eth unto
16 all that are in the house. Even
so let your light shine before
men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father
which is in heaven.
17 Think not that I came to destroy
the law or the prophets : I came
18 not to destroy, but to fulfil. For
verily I say unto you. Till heav
en and earth pass away, one jot
or one tittle shall in no wise pass
away from the law, till all
19 things be accomplished. Who
soever therefore shall break one
of these least commandments, and
shall teach men so, shall be called
least in the kingdom of heaven :

32

S. MATTHEW.

teach them, the same shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That except
your righteousness shall exceed the
righfeoiisness of the scribes and Pha
risees, ye shall in no case enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
21 11 Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time. Thou
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill shall be in danger of the judg
ment :
22 But I say unto you. That who
soever is angry with his brother
without a cause shall be in danger
of the judgment : and whosoever
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall
be in danger of the council : but
whosoever shall say. Thou fool,
shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift
to the altar, and there rememberest
that thy brother hath ought against
thee ;
24 Leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way ; first be rec
onciled to thy brother, and then
come and offer thy gift.
25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art in the way
with him ; lest at any time the ad
versary deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer,
and thou be cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost far
thing. 27 H Ye have heard that it was said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not
commit adultery:
28 But I say unto you. That who
soever looketh on a woman to lust
after her, hath committed adultery
with her already in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee:
for it is profitable for thee that one
of thy members should perish, and
not that thy whole body should be
cast into hell.

but whosoever shall do and teach
them, he shall be called great in the
20 kingdom of heaven. For I say
unto you, that except your right
eousness shall exceed the right
eousness of the scribes and Pha-
•risees, ye shall in no wise enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
21 Ye have heard that it was said
to them of old time. Thou shalt
not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill shall be in danger of the
22 judgement: but I say unto you,
that every one who is angry with
his brother' shall be in danger
of the judgement ; and whosoever
shall say to his brother, 'Raca,
shall be in danger of the council ;
and whosoever shall say, 'Thou
fool, shall bein danger *ofthe%ell
23 of fire. If therefore thou art offer
ing thy gift at the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother hath
24 aught against thee, leave there thy
gift before the altar, and go thy
way, first be reconciled to thy
brother, and then come and offer
25 thy gift. Agree with thine adver
sary quickly, whiles thou art with
him in the way ; lest haply the
adversary deliver thee to thejudge,
and thejudge 'deliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into pris-
26 on. Verily I say unto thee.
Thou shalt by no means come out
thence, till thou have paid the
last farthing.
27 _Ye have heard that it was
said. Thou shalt not commit adul-
28 tery : but I say unto you, that
every one that "looketh on a wo
man to lust after her hath commit
ted adultery with her already in
29 his heart. And if thy right eye
causeth thee to stumble, pluck it
out, and cast it from thee : for it
is profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not thy whole body be cast into

1 Many ancient authorities insert without cause.
Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation.
cSome ancient authorities omit deliver tliee.

2 An expression of contempt s Or
i Gr. unto or into. 6 Gr. Gehenna of fire.

S. MATTHEW.

33

30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, and cast it from
thee: for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not thai thy whole body
should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement :
32 But I say unto you. That who
soever shall put away his wife, saving
for the cause of fornication, causeth
her to commit adultery : and whoso
ever shall marry her that is divorced
committeth adultery.
33 1[ Again, ye have heard that it
hath been said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but
shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths :
34 But I say unto you. Swear not
at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is
God's throne:
35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his
footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for
it is the city of the great King.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy
head, because thou canst not make
one hair white or black.
37 But let your communication be.
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever
is more than these cometh of evil.
88 f Ye have heard that it hath
been said, An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth :
39 But I say unto you. That ye
resist not evil : but whosoever shall
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn
to him the other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee
at the law, and take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloke also.
41 And whosoever shall compel
thee to go a mile, go with him
twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee,
and from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou awav.
43 H Ye have heard that it hath
been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh
bour, and hate thine enemy.

30 'hell. And if thy right hand
causeth thee to stumble, cut it
off, and cast it from thee : for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not
thy whole body go into 'hell.
31 It was said also. Whosoever shall
put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement :
32 but I say unto you, that every
one that putteth away his wife,
saving for the cause of fornica
tion, maketh her an adulteress :
and whosoever shall marry her
when she is put away commit
teth adultery.
33 Again, ye have heard that it
was said to them of old time,
Thou shalt not forswear thyself,
but shalt perform unto the Lord
34 thine oaths : but I say unto you.
Swear not at all ; neither by the
heaven, for it is the throne of
35 God ; nor by the earth, for it is
the footstool of his feet ; nor 'by
Jerusalem, for it is the city of
36 the great King. Neither shalt
thou swear by thy head, for thou
canst not make one hair white or
37 black. 'But let your speech be,
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and what
soever is more than these is of
'the evil one.
38 Ye have heard that it was said,
An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
39 tooth : but I say unto you. Resist
not^him that is evil: but whoso
ever smiteth thee on thy right
cheek, turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man would go to law
with thee, and take away thy coat,
41 lethim have thy cloke also. And
whosoever shall 'compel thee to go
one mile, go with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and
from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou away.
43 Ye have heard that it was said.
Thou shalt love thy neighbour.

^ Gr. Gehenna.
* Or, evil : as in ver,
3

2 Or, toward 8 .Some ancient autliorities read But your speech s/iall be.
39; vi, 13, ¦ i^Or, evil '^ ijr. impress. *

84

S. MATTHEW.

44 But I say unto you. Love your |
enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them which despitefuUy use
you, and persecute you ;
45 That ye may be the children of
your Father which is in heaven : for
he maketh his sun to rise on the evil
and on the good, and sendeth rain
on the just and on the unjust.
46 For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye ? do not
even the publicans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than others f
do not even the publicans so ?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as
your Father which is in heaven is
perfect.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ coniinueih his sermon in Ihe mount,
speaking of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving our
brethren, 16 fasting, 19 where our treasure is to
he laid up, 24 of serving God, and mammon :
25 exhovleth not to be careful for worldll^ things :
33 hut to seek God's kingdom.
TAKE heed that ye do not your
alms before men, to be seen of
them : othenvise ye have no reward
of your Father which is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou doest thine
alms, do not sound a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn
agogues and in the streets, that they
may have glory of men. Verily I
say unto you. They have their re
ward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth :
4 That thine alms may be in secret :
and thy Father which seeth in secret
himself shall reward thee openly.
5 11 And when thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the hypocrites are .•
for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues and in the corners of the
streets, that they may be seen of
men. Verily I say unto you. They
have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, en
ter into thy closet, and when thou

44 and hat« thine enemy: but I say
unto you. Love your enemies, and
pray for them that persecute you ;
45 that ye may be sons of your
Father which is in heaven : for
he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and the unjust.
46 For if ye love them that love you,
what reward have ye? do not even
47 the 'publicans the same? And if
ye salute your brethren only, what
do ye more than others! do not
48 even the Gentiles the same ? Ye
therefore shall be perfect, as your
heavenly Father is perfect.

6 Take heed that ye do not your
righteousness before men, to be
seen of them : else ye have no re
ward with your Father which is in
heaven.
2 When therefore thou doest
alms, sound not a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and in the streets, that
they may have glory of men.
Verily I say unto you. They have
3 received their reward. But when
thou doest alms, let not thy left
hand know what thy right hand
4 doeth : that thine alms may be in
secret : and thy Father which seeth
in secret shall recompense thee.
5 And when ye pray, ye shall not
be as the hypocrites: for they
love to stand and pray in the syn
agogues and in the corners of the
streets, that they may be seen of
men. Verily I say unto you.
They have received their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter
into thine inner chamber, and

1 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere.

S. MATTHEW.

35

hast shut thy door, pray to thy Fa
ther which is in secret; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do : for
they think that they shall be heard
for their much speaking.
8 Be ye not therefore like unto
them : for your Father knoweth
wh&t things ye have need of, be
fore ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray
ye: Our Father which art in heaven.
Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we
forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into tempta
tion, but deliver us from evil : For
thine is the kingdom, and the power,
and the glory, for ever. Amen.
14 For if ye forgive men their tres
passes, your heavenly Father will
also forgive you :
15 But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.
16 1[ Moreover when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad counte
nance : for they disfigure their faces,
that they may appear unto men to
fast. Verily I say unto you. They
have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy
face; 18 That thou appear not unto men
to fast, but unto thy Father which is
in secret : and thy Father, which
seeth in secret, shall reward thee
openly. 19 K Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal :
20 But lay up for yourselves treas
ures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt, and where

having shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which is in secret, and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
7 recompense thee. And in praying
use not vain repetitions, as the
Gentiles do : for they think that
they shall be heard for their much
8 speaking. Be not therefore like
unto them: for 'your Father know
eth what things ye have need
9 of, before ye ask him. After
this manner therefore pray ye:
Our Father which art in heaven,
10 Hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done,
11 as in heaven, so on earth. Give
12 us this day 'our daily bread. And
forgive us our debts, as we also
13 have forgiven our debtors. And
bring us not into temptation, but
14 deliver us from 'the evil one.*' For
if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also for-
15 give you. But if ye forgive not
men their trespasses, neither will
your Father forgive your tres
passes.

16 Moreover when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad counte
nance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may be seen of
men to fast. Verily I say unto
you. They have received their re-
17 ward. But thou, when thou fast
est, anoint thy head, and wash
18 thy face ; that thou be not seen of
men to fast, but of thy Father
which is in secret : and thy Fa
ther, which seeth in secret, shall
recompense thee.

19 Lay not up for yourselves treas
ures upon the earth, where moth
and rust doth consume, and where
thieves 'breaik through and steal :
20 but lay up for yourselves treasures

'Some ancient authorities read God your Fallier. 2(3r. our bread for the coming day.
3 Or, evil 1 Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine is the kingdom,
andthepower, and the glory, for ever. Amen. ^ Gt. dig through.

36

S. MATTHEW.

thieves do not break through nor
steal :
. 21 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.
22 The light of the body is the eye :
if therefore thine eye be single, thy
whole body shall be full of light.
28 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark
ness. If therefore the light. that is
in thee be darkness, how great is
that darkness 1
24 1[ No man can serve two mas
ters : for either he will hate the one,
and love the other ; or else he will
hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take
no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink ;
nor yet for your body, what ye shall
put on. Is not the life more than
meat, and the body than raiment?
26 Behold the fowls of the air: for
they sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into barns ; yet your
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
ye not much better than they ?
27 Which of you by taking thought
can add one cubit unto his stature ?
28 And why take ye thought for
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the
field, how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin:
29 And yet I say unto you. That
even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the
grass of the field, which to day is,
and to morrow is cast into the oven,
shall he not much more clothe you,
O ye of little faith ?
31 Therefore take no thought, say
ing. What shall we eat? or, What
shall we drink? or. Wherewithal
shall we be clothed?
32 (For after all these things do the
Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly
Father knoweth thttt ye have need
of all these things.

in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth consume, and where
thieves do not 'break through nor
21 steal : for where thy treasure is,
22 there will thy heart be also. The
lamp of the body is the eye: if
therefore thine eye be single, thy
whole body shall be full of light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in fhee
be darkness, how great is the
24 darkness ! No man can serve two
masters: for either he will hate
the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to one, and de
spise the other. Ye cannot serve
25 God and mammon. Therefore I
say unto you. Be not anxious for
your life, what ye shall eat, or
what ye shall drink ; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on.
Is not the life more than the
food, and the body than the rai-
26 ment? Behold the birds ofthe
heaven, that they sow not, nei
ther do they reap, nor gather into
barns ; and your heavenly Father
feedeth them. Are not ye of
much more value than they?
27 And which of you by being anx
ious can add one cubit unto his
28 'stature ? And why are ye anx
ious concerning raiment? Con
sider the lilies of the field, how
they grow ; they toil not, neither
29 do they spin : yet I say unto you,
that even Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of these.
30 But if God' doth so clothe the
grass of the field, which to-day is,
and to-morrow is cast into the
oven, shall he not much more
clothe you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not therefore anxious, saying.
What shall we eat? or. What
shall we drink ? or. Wherewithal
32 shall we be clothed ? For after all
these things do the Gentiles seek;
for your heavenly Father knoweth
that ye have need of all these

1 Gr, dig through. 2 Or, age

S. MATTHEW.

37

83 But seek ye first the kingdom
of God, and his righteousness ; and
all these things shall be added unto
you. 34 Take therefore no thought for
the morrow: for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself.
Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 Christ ending his sermon in the mouni, re-
provcth rash judgment, 6 forbiddelh to cast
holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13 to
enter in at the strait gate, 15 to beware of false
prophets, 21 not to be hearers, bui doers of the
word : 24 like houses builded on a rock, 26 a7id
not on the sand.
JUDGE not, that ye be not judged.
2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged : and with
what measure ye mete, it shall be
measured to you again.
3 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that
is in thine own eye?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro
ther, Let me pull out the mote out
of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is
in thine own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the
beam out of thine own eye ; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the
mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 If Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they tram
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.
7 1[ Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you :
8 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth; and he that seeketh find-
eth; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, will he
give him a stone?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give
him a serpent ?
II If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your

33 things. But seek ye first his king
dom, and his righteousness ; and
all iihese things shall be added
34 unto you. Be not therefore anx
ious for the morrow : for the mor
row will be anxious for itself.
Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.

7 Judge not, that ye be not
2 judged. For with what judge
ment ye judge, ye shall be judged:
and with what measure ye mete,
it shall be measured unto you.
3 And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but
considerest not the beam that is
4 in thine own eye ? Or how wilt
thou say to thy brother. Let me
cast out the mote out of thine
eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine
5 own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast
out first the beam out of thine
own eye ; and then shalt thou see
clearly to cast out the mote out of
thy brother's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast your
pearls before the swine, lest haply
they trample them under their
feet, and turn and rend you.
7 Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you :
8 for every one that asketh receiv-
eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ;
and to him that knocketh it shall
9 be opened. Or what man is there
of you, who, if his son shall ask
him for a loaf, will give him a
10 stone; or if he shall ask for
11 a fish, will give him a serpent ? If
ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your chil-

38

S. MATTHEW.

children, how much more shall your
Father which is in heaven give good
things to them that ask him?
12 Therefore all things whatso
ever ye would that men should do
to you, do ye even so to them : for
this is the law and the prophets.
13 11 Enter ye in at the strait gate :
for wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, that leadeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat :
14 Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth un
to life, and few there be that find it.
15 1[ .Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing, but
inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bring
eth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt
tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits ye
shall know them.
21 11 Not every one that saith unto
me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven ; but he that
doeth the will of my Father which
is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day.
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied
in thy name? and in thy name have
cast out devils? and in thy name
done many wonderful works?
23 And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you : depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 1[ Therefore whosoever heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them, I will liken him unto a wise
man, which built his house upon a
rock :
25 And the rain descended, and the
fioods came, and the winds blew, and

dren, how much more shall your
Father which is in heaven give
good things to them that ask
12 him ? All things therefore what
soever ye would that men should
do unto you, even so do ye also
unto them : for this is the law and
the prophets.
13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate :
for wide 'is the gate, and broad is
the way, that leadeth to destruc
tion, and many be they that enter
14 in thereby. 'For narrow is the
gate, and straitened the way, that
leadeth unto life, and few be they
that find it.
15 Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing,
but inwardly are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits ye shall know
them. Do men gather grapes of
17 thorns-, or figs of thistles ? Even
so every good tree bringeth forth
good fruit; but the corrupt tree
18 bringeth forth evil fruit. A good
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit,
neither can a corrupt tree bring
19 forth good fruit. Every tree that
bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the
20 flre. Therefore by their fruits ye
21 shall know them. Not every
one that saith unto me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the king
dom of heaven ; but he that
doeth the will of my Father
22 which is in heaven. Many will
say to me in that day, Lord,
Lord, did we not prophesy by thy
name, and by thy name cast out
'devils, and by thy name do many
23 'mighty works ? And then will I
profess unto them, I never knew
you : depart from me, ye that
24 work iniquity. Every one there
fore whicla heareth these words of
niine, and doeth them, shall be
likened unto a wise man, which
built his house upon the rock:
25 and the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew,

1 Some ancient autliorities omit f.\- the gnte.
the gate, fi:c. '^Gt. deimjns. ^Gt. powers.

2 Many ancient authorities read How narrow is

S. MATTHEW.

39

beat upon that house ; and it fell not :
for it was founded upon a rock.
26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish mai^ which built his house
upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it
fell : and great was the fall of it.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had ended these sayings, the people
were astonished at his doctrine :
29 For he taught them as one hav
ing authority, and not as the scribes.
CHAPTEE VIII.
2 Chrisl cleanseth the leper, 5 heatelh the centu
rion's servant, 14 Peter's mother in law, 16 and
many other diseased : 18 sheweth hrnu he is to
be followed : 23 slillelh the tempest on the sea,
28 drivelh the devils out of two men possessed,
31 a'nd suffereth them to go into the swine.
WHEN he was come down from
the mountain, great multitudes
followed him.
2 And, behold, there came a leper
and worshipped him, saying. Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean. 8 And Jesus put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ; be
thou clean. And immediately his
leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him. See
thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them.
5 1[ And when Jesus was entered
into Capernaum, there came unto
him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying. Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will
come and heal him.
8 The centurion answered and said.
Lord, I am not worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof: but
speak the word only, and my servant
shall be healed.

and beat upon that house ; and it
fell not: for it was founded upon
26 the rock. And every one that
heareth these words of mine, and
doeth them not, shall be likened
unto a foolish man, which built
27 his house upon the sand : and the
rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and
smote upon that house ; .and it
fell : and great was the fall
thereof.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus
ended these words, the multitudes
were astonished at his teaching :
29 for he taught them as one having
authority, and not as their scribes.

8 And when he was come down
from the mountain, great multi-
2 tudes followed him. And behold,
there came to him a leper and wor
shipped him, saying. Lord, if thou
wilt, thou caust make me clean.
3 And he stretched forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ; be
thou made clean. And straight
way his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him. See
thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and
offer the gift that Moses com
manded, for a testimony unto
them.'
5 And when he was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him
6 a centurion, beseeching him, and
saying. Lord, my ' servant lieth in
the house sick of the palsy, griev-
7 ously tormented. And he saith
unto him, I will come and heal
8 him. And the centurion answer
ed and said. Lord, I am not 'wor
thy that -thou shouldest come
under my roof: but only say 'the
word, and my 'servant shall be

1 Or, boy

2 Gr, sMffioieni.

3 Gr, wUh a word.

40

S. MATTHEW.

9 For I am a man under author
ity, having soldiers under me : and
I say to this man. Go, and he goeth ;
and to another. Come, and he com
eth; and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus heard it, he mar
velled, and said to them that follow
ed. Verily I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
11 And I say unto you, That many
shall come from the east and west,
and shall sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king
dom of heaven.
12 But the children of the kingdom
shall be cast out into outer darkness :
there shall be weeping and gnashing
of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the centu
rion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee.
And his servant was healed in the
selfsame hour.
14 1[ And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw his wife's
mother laid, and sick of a fever.
.15 And he touched her hand, and
the fever left her: and she arose,
and ministered unto them.
16 T[ When the even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were possessed with devils : and he
cast out the spirits with his word,
and healed all that were sick :
17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying, Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our sicknesses.
18 f Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave com
mandment to depart unto the other
side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and
said unto him. Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him. The
foxes have holes, and the birds of the
air have nests ; but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head,
21 And another of his disciples

9 healed. For I also am a man
'under authority, having under
myself soldiers : and I say to
this one. Go, and he goeth ; and
to another, Come, and he cometh ;
and to my 'servant. Do this, and
10 he doeth it. And when Jesus
heard it, he marvelled, and said
to them that followed. Verily I
say unto you, ' I have not found so
11 great faith, no, not in Israel. And
I say unto you, that many shall
come from the east and the west,
and shall *sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
12 dom of heaven : but the sons of
the kingdom shall be oast forth
into the outer darkness: there
shall be the weeping and gnash-
18 ing of teeth. And Jesus said
unto the centurion. Go thy way;
as thou hast believed, so be it done
unto thee. And the "servant was
healed in that hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into
Peter's house, he saw his wife's
15 mother lying sick of a fever. And
he touched her hand, and the fever
left her ; and she arose, and min-
16 istered unto him. And when
even was come, they brought unto
him many ^possessed with devils:
and he cast out the spirits with
a word, and healed all that were
17 sick : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken 'by Isaiah the
prophet, saying, Himself took our
infirmities, and bare our diseases.
18 Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto the
19 other side. And there came 'a
scribe, and said unto him, 'Mas
ter, I will follow thee whitherso-
20 ever thou goest. And Jesus saith
unto him, The foxes have holes,
and the birds of the heaven have
"nests; but the Son of man hath
21 not where to lay his head. And

1 Some ancient authorities insert set: as in Luke vii. 8, 2 Gr bondservant 3Vr
cient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so arcat faith 4r/ i- ™3°y''°-
603, ¦iOv, demoniacs ¦¦Or, through ^Gr. one scribe. ^Gr teacher ' foiT" ,./ ^^'
places. ' f- toaging-

S. MATTHEW.

41

said unto him. Lord, suffer me first
to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him. Fol
low me ; and let the dead bury their
dead. 23 1[ And when he was entered into
a ship, his disciples followed him.
24 And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the
ship was covered with the waves:
but he was asleep.
25 And his disciples came to him,
and awoke him, saying. Lord, save
us: we perish.
26 And he saith unto them. Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?
Then he arose, and rebuked the
winds and the sea; and there was
a great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, saying.
What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him !
28 1[ And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the
Gergesenes, there met him two pos
sessed with devils, coming out of the
tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no
man might pass by that way.
29 And, behold, they cried out,
sayirg. What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art
thou come hither to torment us be
fore the time?
30 And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine
feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say
ing. If thou cast us out. suffer us to
go away into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them. Go.
And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine : and,
behold, the whole herd of swine ran
violently down a steep place into the
sea, and perished in the waters.
83 And they that kept them fled,
and went their ways into the city, and
told every thing, and what was be
fallen to the possessed of the devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city came
out to meet Jesus: and when they

another of the disciples said unto
him, Lord, suffer me first to go
22 and bury my father. But Jesus
saith unto him, Follow me; and
leave the dead to bury their own
dead.
23 And when he was entered into
a boat, his disciples followed him.
24 And behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that
the boat was covered with the
25 waves : but he was asleep. And
they came to him, and awoke
him, saying. Save, Lord ; we per-
26 ish. And he saith unto them.
Why are ye fearful, O ye of little
faith? Then he arose, and re
buked the winds and the sea;
and there was a great calm.
27 And the men marvelled, saying.
What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey
him?
28 And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the
Gadarenes, there met him two
'possessed with devils, coming
forth out of the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man could pass
29 by that way. And behold, they
cried out, saying. What have we
to do with thee, thou Son of God?
art thou come hither to torment
30 us before the time ? Now there
was afar off from them a herd of
31 many swine feeding. And the
'devils besought him, saying. If
thou cast us out, send us away
32 into the herd of swine. And he
said unto them. Go. And they
came out, and went into the swine :
and behold, the whole herd rushed
down the steep into the sea, and
33 perished in the waters. And they
that fed them fled, and went away
into the city, and told every thing,
and what was befallen to them
that were 'possessed with devils,
34 And behold, all the city came out
to meet Jesus : and when they saw

1 Or, demoniacs

2 Or, Gr. demiiii.i.

42

S. MATTHEW.

saw him, they besought him that he
would depart out of their coasts.
CHAPTEE IX.
2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, 10 ealeth
with publicans and sinners, 14 defendeth his
disciples for not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody
issue, 23 raiseth from death Jairus' daughter,
27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 healeth a
dumb man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath
compas.non of the multitude.
AND he entered into a ship, and
passed over, and came into his
own city.
2 And, behold, they brought to him
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a
bed: and Jesus seeing their faith
said unto the sick of the palsy ; Son,
be of good cheer ; thy sins be for
given thee.
3 And, behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves. This man
blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts ?
5 For whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to
say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the
sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, ancf go unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and departed to
his house.
8 But when the multitudes saw it,
they marvelled, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto
men. 9 1[ And as Jesus passed forth from
thence, he saw a man, named Mat
thew, sitting at the receipt of custom :
and he saith unto him. Follow me.
And he arose, and followed him.
10 K And it came to pass, as Jesus
sat at meat in the house, behold,many
publicans and sinners came and sat
down with him and his disciples.
11 And when the Ph.arisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples. Why
eateth your Master with publicans
and sinners?

him, they besought him that he
would depart from their borders.

9 And he entered into a boat,
and crossed over, and came into
2 his own city. And behold, they
brought to him a man sick of the
palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus
seeing their faith said unto the
sick of the palsy, 'Son, be of good
S cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. And
behold, certain of the scribes said
within themselves, This man blas-
4phemeth. And Jesus 'knowing
their thoughts said. Wherefore
think ye evil in your hearts?
5 For whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say,
6 Arise, and walk ? But that ye
may know that the Son of man
hath 'power on earth to forgive
sins (then saith he to the sick of
the palsy). Arise, and take up
thy bed, and go unto thy house.
7 And he arose, and departed to his
8 house. . But when the multitudes
saw it, they were afraid, and
glorified God, which had given
such 'power unto men.
9 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, he saw a man, called
Matthew, sitting at the place of
toll : and he saith unto him. Fol
low me. And he arose, and fol
lowed him.
10 And it came to pass, as he 'sat
at meat in the house, behold, many
publicans and sinners came and
sat down with Jesus and his dis-
11 ciples. And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his dis
ciples. Why eateth your 'Master
with the publicans and sinners?

1 Gr. Child.
and 30 always.

2 Many ancient authorities read seeina
6 Or, Teacher

2 Or, autlwrity i Gr, reclined:

S. MATTHEW.

43

12 But when Jesus heard that, he
said unto them. They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that
are sick.
13 But go ye and learn what that
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice : for I am not come to call
the righteous, but sinners to repent
ance. 14 1[ Then came to him the dis
ciples of John, saying. Why do we
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy
disciples fast not?
15 And Jesus said unto them. Can
the children of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is
with them ? but the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be ta
ken from them, and then shall they
fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of new
cloth unto an old garment, for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh
from the garment, and the rent is
made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine
into old bottles: else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish : but they
put new wine into new bottles, and
both are preserved.
18 1[ While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him,
saying. My daughter is even now
dead: but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples.
20 1[ And, behold, a woman, which
was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his garment :
21 For she said within herself. If I
may but touch his garment, I shall
be whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about, and
when he saw her, he said, Daughter,
be of good comfort ; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And the woman
was made whole from that hour.

12 But when he heard it, he said.
They that are 'whole have no
need of a physician, but they
13 that are sick. But go ye and
learn what ihis meaneth, I desire
mercy, and not sacrifice : for I
came not to call the righteous,
but sinners.
14 Then come to him the disciples
of John, saying, Why do we and
the Pharisees fast 'oft, but thy
15 disciples fast not ? And Jesus
said unto them. Can the sons of
the bride-chamber mourn, as long
as the bridegroom is with them ?
but the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then will they
16 fast. And no man putteth a
.piece of undressed cloth upon
an old garment; for that which
should fill it up taketh from the
garment, and a worse rent is
17 made. Neither do men put new
wine into old 'wine-skins: else
the skins burst, and the wine is
spilled, and the skins perish :
but they put new wine into fresh
wine-skins, and both are pre
served.
18 While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came *a
ruler, and worshipped him, say
ing, My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy
hand upon her, and she shall
19 live. And Jesus arose, and fol
lowed him, and so did his dis-
20 ciples. And behold, a woman,
who had an issue of blood twelve
years, came behind him, and
touched the border of his gar-
21 ment: for she said within her
self. If I do but touch his gar
ment, I shall be 'made whole.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her
said, Daughter, be of good cheer ;
thy faith hath 'made thee whole.
And the woman -was 'made whole

^ Gr, strong. 2 Some ancient authorities omit ofl.
one ruler. 6 Or, saved * Or, saved thee

2 That is, skins used as bottles.

<Gr.

44

S. MATTHEW.

23 And when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise,
24 He said unto them, Give place :
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went a-
broad into all that land.
27 1[ And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men followed him,
crying, and saying, Thou son of Da
vid, have mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him :
and Jesus saith unto them. Believe
ye that I am able to do this ? They
said unto him. Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes, say
ing. According to your faith be it
unto you.
36 And their eyes were opened ;
and Jesus straitly charged them say
ing. See that no man know it.
31 But they, when they were de
parted, spread abroad his fame in
all that country.
82 1[ As they went out, behold, they
brought to him a dumb man pos
sessed with a devil.
83 And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake : and the mul
titudes marvelled, saying. It was
never so seen in Israel.
84 But the Pharisees said, He cast-
eth out devils through the prince of
the devils.
85 And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gos
pel of the kingdom, and healing ev
ery sickness and every disease among
the people.
86 1[ But when he saw the multi
tudes, he was moved with compas
sion on them, because they fainted,
and were scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disciples.

23 from that hour. And when Je
sus came into the ruler's house,
and saw the flute-players, and the
24 crowd making a tumult, he said,
Give place : for the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth. And they
25 laughed him to scorn. But when
the crowd was put forth, he en
tered iu, and took her by the
hand ; and the damsel arose.
26 And 'the fame hereof went forth
into all that land.
27 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, two blind men followed
him, crying out, and saying,
Have mercy on us, thou son of
28 David. And when he was come
into the house, the blind men
came to him : and Jesus saith
unto them. Believe ye that I am
able to do this ? They say unto
29 him. Yea, Lord. Then touched
he their eyes, saying, According
to your faith be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened. And
Jesus 'strictly charged them, say
ing. See that no man know it.
31 But they went forth, and spread
abroad hi3 fame in all that land.
82 And as they went forth, be
hold, there was brought to him
a dumb man possessed with a
33 'devil. And when the 'devil
was cast out, the dumb man
spake : and the multitudes mar
velled, saying. It was never so
84 seen in Israel. But the Phari
sees said, 'By the prince of the
'devils casteth he out 'devils.
85 And Jesus went about all the
cities and the villages, teaching
in their synagogues, and preach
ing the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of dis
ease and all manner of sickness.
36 But when he saw the multitudes,
he was moved with compassion
for them, because they were dis
tressed and scattered, as sheep not
37 having a shenherd. Then saith

1 Gr, this fame.

2 Or, sternly

2 Gr. demon.

* Or, Tn

^Gr. demons.

S. MATTHEW.

45

The harvest truly is plenteous, but
the labourers are few ;
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling
them with power to do miracles, 5 giveth them
their charge, teacheth them, 16 comforteth them
against persecutions : 40 and promiseth a bless
ing to those that receive them.
AND when he had called unto
him his twelve disciples, he
gave them power against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to
heal all manner of sickness and all
manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these ; The first, Simon,
who is called Peter, and Andrew his
brother ; James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho
mas, and Matthew the publican ;
James the son of Alphaeus, and Leb-
bceus, whose surname was 'ThaddEeus ;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying. Go
not into the way of the Gentiles,
and into any city of the Samaritans
enter ye not :
6 But go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
7 And as ye go, preach, saying. The
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead, cast out devils : free
ly ye have received, freely give.
9 Provide neither gold, nor silver,
nor brass in your purses,
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet
staves: for the workman is worthy
of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or
town y^ shall enter, enquire who
in it is worthy ; and there abide till
ye go thence.
12 And when ye come into an
house, salute it.

he unto his disciples. The harvest
truly is plenteous, but the labour-
38 ers are few. Pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he send
forth labourers into his harvest.

10 And he called unto him his
twelve disciples, and gave them
authority over unclean spirits, to
cast them out, and to heal all
manner of disease and all man
ner of sickness.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these : The first, Si
mon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother ; James the
son of Zebedee, and John his
3 brother ; Philip, and Bartholo
mew; Thomas, and Matthew the
publican ; James the son of Alph-
4 aeus, and Thaddaeus ; Simon the
' Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot,
5 who also ' betrayed him. These
twelve Jesus sent forth, and
charged them, saying,

Go not into any way of the
Gentiles, and enter not into any
6 city of the Samaritans : but go
rather to the lost sheep of the
7 house of Israel. And as ye go,
preach, saying. The kingdom of
8 heaven is at hand. Heal the
sick, raise the dead, cleanse the
lepers, cast out ' devils : freely ye
9 received, freely give. Get you
no gold, nor silver, nor brass in
10 your 'purses; no wallet for your
journey, neither two coats, nor
shoes, nor staff: for the labourer
11 is worthy of his food. And into
whatsoever city or village ye shall
enter, search out who in it is
worthy ; and there abide till ye
12 go forth. And as ye enter into

lOr, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13.
demons. ^Gr. girdles.

2 Or, delivered him up : and so always.

8Gr.

46

S. MATTHEW.

18 And if the house be worthy, let
your peace come upon it : but if it
be not worthy, let your peace return
to you.
14 And whosoever shall not re
ceive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depart out of that house
or city, shake off the dust of your
feet. 15 Verily I say unto you. It shall
be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom and Gomorrlia in the day of
judgment, than for that city.
16 If Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye
therefore wise as serpents, and harm
less as doves.
17 But beware of men: for they
will deliver you up to the councils,
and they will scourge you in their
synagogues ;
18 And ye shall be brought before
governors and kings for my sake, for
a testimony against them and the
Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up,
take no thought how or what ye
shall speak: for it shall be given
you in that same hour what ye shall
speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father which
speaketh in you.
21 And the brother shall deliver
up the brother to death, and the
father the child: and the children
shall rise up against their parents,
and cause them to be put to death.
22 And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake : but he that en-
dureth to the end shall be saved.
23 But when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye into another : for
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not
have gone over the cities of Israel,
till the Son of man be come.
24 The disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above his
lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that
he be as his master, and the servant

13 the house, salute it. And if the
house be worthy, let your peace
come upon it: but if it be not
worthy, let your peace return to
14 you. And whosoever shall not
receive you, nor hear your words,
as ye go forth out of that house
or that city, shake off the dust
15 of your feet. Verily I say unto
you. It shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgement, than for
that city.

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep
in the midst of wolves: be ye
therefore wise as serpents, and
17 ' harmless as doves. But beware
of men : for they will deliver you
up to councils, and in their syna-
18 gogues they will scourge you ; yea
and before governors and kings
shall ye be brought for my sake,
for a testimony to them and to
19 the Gentiles. But when they de
liver you up, be not anxious how
or what ye shall speak : for it
shall be given you in that hour
20 what ye shall speak. For it is
not ye that speak, but the Spirit
of your Father that speaketh in
21 you. And brother shall deliver
up brother to death, and the fa
ther his child : and children shall
rise up against parents, and 'cause
22 them to be put to death. And ye
shall be hated of all men for my
name's sake: but he that endur-
eth to the end, the same shall be
23 saved. But when they persecute
you in this city, flee into the next:
for verily I say unto you. Ye shall
not have gone through the cities
of Israel, till the Son of man be
come.

24 'A disciple is not above his 'mas
ter, nor a 'servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that

1 Or, simple 2 Or, put them to death 3 Or, teaclier i Gr. bondservant.

S. MATTHEW.

47

as his lord. If they have called the
master of the house Beelzebub, how
much more shall they call them of his
household ?
26 Fear them not therefore: for
there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall
not be known.
27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light : and what ye
hear in the ear, that preach ye upon
the housetops.
28 And fear not them which kill
the body, but are not able to kill
the soul : but rather fear him which
is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a
farthing? and one ofthem shall not
fall on the ground without your Fa
ther. 30 But the very hairs of your head
are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of
more value than many sparrows.
32 Whosoever therefore shall con
fess me before men, him will I con
fess also before my Father which is
in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also deny be
fore my Father which is in heaven.
34 Think not that I am come to
send peace on earth : I came not to
send peace, but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at
variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and
the daughter - in law against her
mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall be they
of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of me :
and he that loveth. son or daugh
ter more than me is not worthy of
me. 38 And he that taketh not his
cross, and followeth after me, is
not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life shall

he be as his 'master, and the
'servant as his lord. If they
have called the master of the
house 'Beelzebub, how much
more shall they call them of his
26 household ! Fear them not there
fore : for there is nothing covered,
that shall not be revealed ; and
hid, that shall not be known.
27 What I tell you in the darkness,
speak ye in the light : and what
ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon
28 the housetops. And be not afraid
of them which kill the body, but
are not able to kill the soul : but
rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in
29 ' hell. Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing ? and not one of
them shall fall on the ground
30 without your Father : but the
very hairs of your head are all
31 numbered. Fear not therefore ;
ye are of more value than many
32 sparrows. Every one therefore
who shall confess ' me before men,
' him will I also confess before my
83 Father which is in heaven. But
whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before
my Father which is in heaven.

34 Think not that I came to 'send
peace on the earth : I came not
35 to 'send peace, but a sword. For
I came to set a man at variance
against his father, and the daugh
ter agarinst her mother, and the
daughter in law against her moth-
36 er in law : and a man's foes shall
be they of his own household.
87 He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of
me : and he that loveth son or
daughter more than me is not
38 worthy of me. And he that doth
not take his cross and follow after
39 me, is not worthy of me. He that
'findeth his "life shall lose it; and

1 Or, teacher 2 Gr, bondservant. 3 Gr, Beelzebul ; and so elsewhere. 4 Gr, Gehenna.
^ Gr. in me. ^ Gr. in him. 1 Gr. cast. 8 Or, found ^ Or, soul

48

S. MATTHEAV.

lose it: and he that loseth his life
for my sake shall find it.
40 If He that receiveth you receiveth
me, and he that receiveth me re
ceiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in
the name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet's reward ; and he that re
ceiveth a righteous man in the name
of a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man's reward.
42 And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones a
cup of cold water only in the name
of a disciple, verily I say unto you,
he shall in no wise lose his reward.
CHAPTEE XI.
2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 ChrisCs
testimony concerning John. 18 The opinion of
the people, both concerning John and Christ.
20 Christ upbraideth the unlhankfulness and
unrepcntance of Cliorazin, Bethsaida, and Ca
pernaum : 25 and praising his Father's wis
dom in revealing the gospel to the .simple, 28 he
calleth to him all such as feel the burden of
their .':ins.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end of command
ing his twelve disciples, he departed
thence to teach and to preach in
their cities.
2 Now when John had heard in
the prison the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples,
8 And said unto him. Art thou he
that should come, or do we look for
another ?
4 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see :
5 The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
7 If And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness to see ? A reed
shaken with the wind ?
8 But what went ye out for to see ?

he that ^loseth his 'life for my
sake shall find it.
40 He that reeeiveth you receiveth
me, and he that receiveth me re-
41 ceiveth him that sent me. He
that receiveth a prophet in the
name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet's reward ; and he that
receiveth a righteous man in the
name of a righteous man shall
receive a righteous man's reward.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink
unto one of these little ones a cup
of cold water only, in the name
of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his
reward.

11 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end of commanding
his twelve disciples, he departed
thence to teach and preach in
their cities.
2 Now when John heard in the
prison the works ofthe Christ, he
8 sent by his disciples, and said un
to him. Art thou he that cometh,
4 or look we for another ? And Je
sus answered and said unto them.
Go your way and tell John the
things which ye do hear and see:
5 the blind receive their sight, and
the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, and
the dead are raised up, and the
poor have 'good tidings preached
6 to them. And blessed is he, who
soever shall find none occasion of
7 stumbling in me. And as these
went their way, Jesus began to
say unto the multitudes concern
ing John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to behold ? a reed
8 shaken with the wind? But what

^ Or, lost 'Oi, soul ^ Or, the gospel

S. MATTHEW.

49

A man clothed in soft raiment ? be
hold, they that wear soft clothing are
in kings' houses.
9 But what went ye out for to see?
A prophet? yea, I say unto you,
and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he, of whom it is
¦written, Behold, I send my mes
senger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee.
11 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are born of women there
hath not risen a greater than John
the Baptist: notwithstanding he that
is least in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence, and the
violent take it by force.
18 For all the prophets and the
law prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this
is Elias, which was for to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
16 If But whereunto shall I liken
this generation ? It is like unto
children sitting in the markets, and
calling unto their fellows,
17 And saying. We have piped
unto you, and ye have not danced ;
we have mourned unto you, and ye
have not lamented.
18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say. He
hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say, Behold
a man gluttonous, and a wine-bib
ber, a friend of publicans and sin
ners. But wisdom is justified of her
children. 20 If Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his mighty
works were done, because they re
pented not :
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works, which were done in
you, had been done in Tyre and

went ye out for to see? a man
clothed in soft raiment ? Behold,
they that wear soft raiment are in
9 kings' houses. ' But wherefore
went ye out? to see a prophet?
Yea, I say unto you, and much
10 more than a prophet. This is he,
of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face.
Who shall prepare thy way
before thee.
11 Verily I say unto you. Among
them that are born of women
there hath not arisen a greater ^
than John the Baptist : yet he
that is 'but little in the kingdom
of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth violence, and
.men of violence take it by force.
13 For all the prophets and the law
14 prophesied until John. And if
ye are willing to receive ^it, this
15 is Elijah, which is to come. He
that hath ears 'to hear, let him
16 hear. But wh ereunto shall I liken
this generation ? It is like unto
children sitting in the market
places, which call unto their fel-
17 lows, and say, We piped unto you,
and ye did not dance ; we wailed,
18 and ye did not 'mourn. For John
came neither eating nor drinking,
and they say. He hath a 'devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say. Behold, a
gluttonous man, and awinebibber,
a friend of publicans and sinners!
And 'wisdom is justified by her
'works.
20 Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his "mighty
works were done, because they
21 repented not. Woe unto thee,
Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth
saida! for if the 'mighty works
had been done in Tyre and Sidon

IMany ancient authorities read But ivhat went ue out to seef a prophet? ^Gx. lesser.
^Or.him ''Some ancient authorities omit ^o //eflr, ^Gx.beat ihebreast. ^Gx. demon.
' Or, was ' Many ancient authorities read chiUrcn : as in Luke vii. 35, "Gx. powers.
4

50

S. MATTHEW.

Sidon, they would have repented
long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you. It shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon
at the day of judgment, than for
you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell: for if the
mighty works, which have been
done in thee, had been done in
Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.
24 But I say unto you. That it
shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment,
than for thee.
25 If At that time Jesus answered
and said, I thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, because
thou hast hid these things from the
-wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes.
26 Even so. Father: for so it seem
ed good in thy sight.
' 27 All things are delivered unto
me of my Father : and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father ;
neither knoweth any man the Fa
ther, save the Son, and he to whom
soever the Son will reveal him.
28 If Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, and
learn of me ; for I am meek and
lowly in heart : and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.
30 For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.
CPIAPTEE XII.
1 Christ repraveth the blindness of the Pharisees
concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by scrip-
lures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He
healeth the man possessed thai was blind and
dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall never be forgiven. 36 Accon.nl ¦'ihall be
mode of idle word.t. 38 He rebnketh the un
faithful, who seek after a -ngn : 49 and sheweth
who'is his brother, si.'iler, and mother.
AT that time Jesus went on the
sabbath day through the corn ;
and his disciples were an hungred,

which were done in you, they
would have repented long ago
22 in sackcloth and ashes. How-
beit I say unto youf it shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Si
don in the day of judgement, than
28 for you. And thou, Capernaum,
shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ?
thou shalt 'go down unto Hades ;
for if the 'mighty works had been
done in Sodom which were done
in thee, it would have remained
24 until this day. Howbeit I say un
to you, that it shall be more toler
able for the land of Socjom in the
day of judgement than for thee.
25 At that season Jesus answered
and said, I 'thank thee, 0 Fa
ther, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou didst hide these things
from the wise and understanding,
and didst reveal them unto babes :
26 yea. Father, ' for so it was well-
27 pleasing in thy sight. All things
have been delivered unto me of
my Father : and no one knoweth
the Son, save the Father; neither
doth any know the Father, save
the Son, and he to whomsoever
the Son willeth to reveal him.
28 Come unto me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will
29 give you rest. Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me ; for
I am meek and lowly in heart:
and ye shall find rest unto your
30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.

12 At that season Jesus went on
the sabbath day through the
cornfields ; and his disciples were

1 Many ancient authorities read be brought down. 2 Gr. powers.

" Or, praise ' Or, tliai

S. MATTHEW.

51

and began to pluck the ears of corn,
and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto him. Behold, thy dis
ciples do that which is not lawful to
do upon the sabbath day.
8 But he said unto them. Have ye
not read what David did, when he
was an hungred, and they that were
with him ;
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the shewbread,
which was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them which we?e with
him, but only for the priests?
5 Or have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath days the
priests in the temple profane the
sabbath, and are blameless?
6 But I say unto you. That in this
place is one greater than the temple.
7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, I will have mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would not have
condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even
of the sabbath day.
9 And when he was departed thence,
he went into their synagogue :
10 If And, behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered. And
they asked him, saying. Is it lawful
to heal on the sabbath days? that
they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them. What
man shall there be among you, that
shall have one sheep, and if it fall
into a pit on the sabbath day, will he
not lay hold on it, and liftVi! out?
12 How much then is a man better
than a sheep ? Wherefore it is law
ful to do well on the sabbath days.
13 Then saith he to the man.
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it forth ; and it was re
stored whole, like as the other.
14 If Then the Pharisees went out,
and held a council against him, how
they might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew if, he
withdrew himself from thence : and

an hungred, and began to pluck
2 ears of corn, and to eat. But the
Pharisees, when they saw it, said
unto him. Behold, thy disciples
do that which it is not lawfiil to
8 do upon the sabbath. But he
said unto them, Have ye not read
what David did, when he was an
hungred, and they that were
4 with him ; how he entered into
the house of God, and 'did eat
the shewbread, which it was not
lawful for him to eat, neither for
them that were with him, but
5 only for the priests ? Or have ye
not read in the law, how that on
the sabbath day the priests in
the temple profane the sabbath,
6 and are guiltless? But I say unto
you, that 'one greater than the
7 temple is here. But if ye had
known what this meaneth, I de
sire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye
would not have condemned the
8 guiltless. For the Son of man is
lord of the sabbath.
9 And he departed thence, and
10 went into their synagogue : and
behold, a man having a withered
hand. And they asked him, say
ing, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath day? that they might
II accuse him. And he said unto
them, What man shall there be of
you, that shall have one sheep,
and if this fall into a pit on the
sabbath day, will he not lay hold
12 on it, and lift it out? How much
then is a man of more value than
a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful
to do good on the sabbath day.
13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch
forth thy hand. And he stretched
it forth ; and it was restored
14 whole, as the other. But the
Pharisees went out, and took
counsel against him, how they
15 might destroy him. And Jesus
perceiving it withdrew from
thence : and many followed him ;
16 and he healed them all, and

1 Some ancient authorities read they did eat.

2 Gr, a greater thing.

52

S. MATTHEW.

great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all;
16 And charged them that they
should not make him known :
17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Esaias the prophet,
saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I
have chosen ; my beloved, in whom
my soul is well pleased : I will put
my spirit upon him, and he shall
shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry ;
neither shall any man hear his
voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he send forth judg
ment unto victory.'
21 And in his name shall the Gen
tiles trust.
22 If Then was brought unto him
one possessed with a devil, blind,
and dumb : and he healed him, in
somuch that the blind and dumb
both spake and saw.
23 And all the people were amaz
ed, and said. Is not this the son of
David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard
it, they said. This fellow doth not
cast out devils, but by Beelzebub
the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knew their thoughts,
and said unto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to
desolation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not stand :
26 And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself; how
shall then his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your children
cast them out? therefore they shall
be your judges.
28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.
29 Or else how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong

charged them that they should
17 not make him known : that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken 'by Isaiah the prophet,
saying,
18 Behold, my servant whom I
have chosen ;
My beloved in whom my soul
is well pleased :
I will put my Spirit upon him.
And he shall declare judgement
to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry
" aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear his
voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed sh.all he not
break.
And smoking flax shall he not
quench.
Till he send forth judgement
unto victory.
21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles hope.
22 Then was brought unto him
'one possessed with a devil, blind
and dumb : and he healed him,
insomuch that the dumb man
28 spake and saw. And all the
multitudes were amazed, and
said. Is this the son of David?
24 But when the Pharisees heard it,
they said, This man doth not cast
out 'devils, but 'by Beelzebub the
25 prince of the 'devils. And know
ing their thoughts he said unto
them. Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to deso
lation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not
26 stand : and if Satan casteth out
Satan, he is divided against him
self; how then shall his kingdom
27 stand? And if I 'by Beelzebub
cast out 'devils, 'by whom do your
sons cast them out? therefore
28 shall they be your judges. But if
I 'by the Spirit of God cast out
'devils, then is the kingdom of
29 God come upon you. Or how
can one enter into the house of

^ Ox, through ^ Ox, a demoniac ^Gx. demons. *Oi,in

S. MATTHEW.

53

man? and then he will spoil his
house. 80 He that is not with me is
against me; and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad.
81 If Wherefore I say unto you. All
manner of sin and blasphemy shall
be forgiven unto men : but the blas
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall
not be forgiven unto men.
32 And whosoever speaketh a word
against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him : but whosoever speak
eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall
not be forgiven him, neither in this
world, neither in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and
his fruit good ; or else make the tree
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for
the tree is known by his fruit.
34 O generation of vipers, how can
ye, being evil, speak good things?
for out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of the good
treasure of the heart bringeth forth
good things : and an evil man out
of the evil treasure bringeth forth
evil things.
36 But I say unto you. That every
idle word that men shall speak,
they shall give account thereof in
the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt
be condemned.
38 If Then certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered, say
ing. Master, we would see a sign
from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto
them. An evil and adulterous gen
eration seeketh after a sign; and
there shall no sign be given to it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonas :
40 For as Jonas was three days
and three nights in the whale's
belly ; so shall the Son of man be
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh shall rise

the strong man, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the
strong manl and then he will
30 spoil his house. He that is not
with me is against me; and he
that gathereth not with me scat-
31 tereth. Therefore I say unto
you. Every sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven 'unto men ; but
the blasphemy against the Spirit
32 shall not be forgiven. And who
soever shall speak a word against
the Son of man, it shall be for
given him ; but whosoever shall
speak against the Holy Spirit, it
shall not be forgiven him, neither
in this 'world, nor in that which
33 is to come. Either make the tree
good, and its fruit good ; or make
the tree corrupt, and its fruit cor
rupt : for the tree is known by its
34 fruit. Ye offspring of vipers,
how can ye, being evil, speak
good things ? for out of the abun
dance of the heart the mouth
35 speaketh. The good man out of
his good treasure bringeth forth
good things : and the evil man
out of his evil treasure bringeth
36 forth evil things. And I say
unto you, that every idle word
that men shall speak, they shall
give account thereof in the day
37 of judgement. For by thy words
thou shalt be justified, and by
thy words thou shalt be con
demned.
38 Then certain of the scribes and
Pharisees answered him, saying,
'Master, -we would see a sign
39 from thee. But he answered and
said unto them, An evil and
adulterous generation seeketh
after a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given to it but the sign of
40 Jonah the prophet : for as Jonah
was three days and three nights
in the belly of the 'whale, so
shall the Son of man be three
days and three nights in the
41 heart of the earth. The men of

1 Some ancient authorities read unto you men.
monster.

'i Ox, age •« Ox, Teacher ^Gx.sea-

54

S. MATTHEW.

in judgment with this generation,
and shall condemn it : because they
repented at the preaching of Jonas ;
and, behold, a greater than Jonas is
42 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment -with this
e-eneration, and shall condemn it:
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wis
dom of Solomon; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith, I will return into
my house from whence I came out ;
and when he is come, he findeth it
empty, swept, and garnished. _
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with
himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they en
ter in and dwell there : and the last
state of that man is worse than the
first. Even so shall it be also unto
this wicked generation.
46 If While he yet talked to the
people, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak with him.
47 Then one said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee.
48 But he answered and said unto
him that told him, Who is my mo
ther? and who are my brethren?
49 And he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said, Be
hold my mother and my brethren !
50 For whosoever shall do the -n'ill
of my Father which is in heaven,
the same is my brother, and sister,
and mother.
CHAPTEE XIII.
3 The parable of the sower and the seed: 18 the
exposition of it. 24 The, parable of the tares,
81 of the mustard seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of
the hidden treasure. 45 of the pearl, 47 of the
drawnet cast inio the sea : 53 und how Christ
is contemned of his own countrymen.
THE same day went Jesus out of
the house, and sat by the sea side.

Nineveh shall stand up m the
judgement with this generation,
and shall condemn it: for they
repented atthe preaching of Jo
nah; and behold, 'a greater than
42 Jonah is here. The queen ofthe
south shall rise up in the judge
ment with this generation, and
shall condemn it: for she came
from the ends of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon ; and be
hold, 'a greater than Solomon is
43 here. But the unclean spirit,
when 'he is gone out of the man,
passeth through waterless places,
seeking rest, and findeth it not.
44 Then 'he saith, I will return into
my house whence I came out;
and when 'he is come, 'he find
eth it empty, swept, andgarnished.
45 Then goeth 'he, and taketh with
'himself seven other spirits more
evil than 'himself, and they en
ter in and dwell there : and the
last state of that man becom
eth worse than the first. Even
so shall it be also unto this, evil
generation.
46 While he was yet speaking
to the multitudes, behold, his
mother and his brethren stood
without, seeking to speak to him.
47 'And one said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, seeking to speak.
48 to thee. But he answered and
said unto him that told him.
Who is my mother? and who
49 are my brethren? And he
stretched fojrth his hand towards
his disciples, and said. Behold,
50 my mother and my brethren ! For
whosoever shall do the will of
my Father which is in heaven,
he" is my brother, and sister, and
mother.

13 On that day -n'ent Jesus out of
the house, and sat by the sea

1 Gr, more than. ' Or, it

3 Or, Uself

4 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47.

S. MATTHEW.

55

2 And great multitudes were gath
ered together unto him, so that he
went into a ship, and sat; and the
whole multitude stood on the shore.
3 And he spake many things unto
them in parables, saying. Behold, a
sower went forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the fowls
came and devoured them up :
5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not much earth:
and forthwith they sprung up, be
cause they had no deepness of earth:
6 And when the sun was up, they
were scorched ; and because they
had no root, they withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns ; and
the thorns sprung up, and choked
them :
8 But other fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some an
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some
thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear. 10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables?
II He answered and said unto
them. Because it is given unto you
to know the mysteries of the king
dom of heaven, but to them it is
not given.
12 For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing see
not ; and hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.
14 And in them is fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith.
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall
not understand ; and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears are dull of hear
ing, and their eyes they have closed;

2 side. And there were gathered
unto him great multitudes, so
that he entered into a boat, and
sat ; and all the multitude stood
3 on the beach. And he spake to
them many things in parables,
saying. Behold, the sower went
4 went forth to sow ; and as he
sowed, some seeds fell by the way
side, and the birds came and de-
5 voured them : and others fell
upon the rocky places, where
they had not much earth : and
straightway they sprang up, be
cause they had no deepness of
6 earth : and when the sun was
risen, they were scorched ; and
because they had no root, they
7 withered away. And others fell
upon the thorns ; and the thorns
8 grew up, and choked them : and
others fell upon the good ground,
and yielded fruit, some a hun
dred fold, some sixty, some thir-
9 ty. He that hath ears', let him
hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest
thou unto them in parables?
II And he answered and said unto
them. Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the king
dom of heaven, but to them it is
12 not given. For whosoever hath, to
him shall be given, and he shall
have abundance: but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be ta
ken away even that which he
13 hath. Therefore speak I to them
in parables ; because seeing they
see not, and hearing they hear
not, neither do they understand.
14 And unto them is fulfilled the
prophecy of Isaiah, which saith.
By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall in no wise understand;
And seeing ye shall see, and
shall in no wise perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross,
Andtheir ears are dullof hearing.

'Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, io hear: as in Mark iv, 9 ; Luke viii.

56

S. MATTHEW.

lest at any time they should see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their
heart, and should be converted, and
I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see: and your ears, for they
hear. 17 For verily I say unto you. That
many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things which
ye see, and have not seen them ; and
to hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.
18 If Hear ye therefore the parable
of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth
it not, then cometh the wicked one,
and catcheth away that which was
sown in his heart. This is he which
received seed by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon
with joy receiveth it;
21 Yet hath he not root in himself,
but dureth for a while : for when trib
ulation or persecution ariseth be
cause of the word, by and by he is
offended. 22 He also that received seed among
the thorns is he that heareth the
word; and the care of this world,
and the deceitfulness of riches, choke
the word, and he becometh unfruit
ful. 28 But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it ;
which also beareth fruit, and bring
eth forth, some an hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty.
24 f Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man -n'hich
sowed good seed in his field :
25 But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the
wheat, and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung

And their eyes they have
closed ;
Lest haply they should per
ceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears.
And understand with their
heart.
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they
see ; and your ears, for they hear.
17 For verily I say unto you, that
many prophets and righteous men
desired to see the things which ye
see, and saw them not; and to hear
the things which ye hear, and
18 heard them not. Hear then ye
19 the parable of the sower. When
any one heareth the word of the
kingdom, and understandeth it
not, then cometh the evil one, and
snatcheth away that which hath
been sown in his heart. This is
he that was sown by the way side.
20 And he that was sown upon the
rocky places, this is he that hear
eth the word, and straightway
21 with joy receiveth it ; yet hath
he not root in himself, but en-
dureth for a while; and when
tribulation or persecution ariseth
because of the word, straightway
22 he stumbleth. And he that was
sown among the thorns, this is he
that heareth the word; and the
care ofthe 'world, and the deceit-
fulness of riches, choke the word,
28 and he becometh unfruitful. And
he that was sown upon the good
ground, this is he that heareth the
word, and understandeth it; who
verily beareth fruit, and bringeth
forth, some a hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty.
24 Another parable set he before
thera, saying, The kingdom of
heaven i.s likened unto a man that
25 so\ved good seed in his field : but
while men slept, his enemy came
and sowed 'tares also among the
26 wheat, and went away. But when

1 Or, age

- Or, darnel

S. MATTHEW.

57

up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
27 So the servants of the house
holder came and said unto him, Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field? from whence then hath it
tares ?
28 He said unto them. An enemy
hath done this. The servants said
unto him. Wilt thou then that we
go and gather them up?
29 But he said. Nay ; lest while
ye'^gather up the tares, ye root up
also the whgat with them.
80 Let both grow together until the
harvest : and in the time of harvest
I will say to the reapers. Gather ye
together first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them ': but
gather the wheat into my barn.
81,5' Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is like to a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed
in his field :
32 Which indeed is the least of all
seeds : but when it is grown, it is
the greatest among herbs, and be
cometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof.
33 If Another parable spake he un
to .them ; The kingdom of heaven is
like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
34 All these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables ; and
without a parable spake he not unto
them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables ;
I will utter things which have been
kept secret from the foundation of
the world.
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude
away, and went into the house : and
his disciples came unto him, saying.
Declare unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.

the blade sprang up, and brought
forth fruit, then appeared the tares
27 also. And the 'servants of the
householder came and said unto
him, Sir, didst thou not sow good
seed in thy field? whence then
28 hath it tares ? And he said unto
them, 'An enemy hath done this.
And the 'servants say unto him,
Wilt thou then that we go and
29 gather them up? But he saith.
Nay ; lest haply while ye gather
up the tares, ye root up the wheat
30 with them. Let both grow together
until the harvest : and in the time
of the harvest I will say to the
reapers. Gather up first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn
them : but gather the wheat into
my barn.
81 Another parable set he before
them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is like unto a grain of
mustard seed, which a man took,
82 and sowed in his field : which in
deed is less than all seeds; but
when it is grown, it is greater than
the herbs, and becometh a tree, so
that the birds of the heaven come
and lodge in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom of heaven is
like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three 'measures
of meal, till it was all leavened.
34 All these things spake Jesus in
parables unto the multitudes ; and
without a parable spake he noth-
35 ing unto them : that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken 'by the
prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in par
ables ;
I will utter things hidden from
the foundation 'of the world.
86 Then he left the multitudes, and
went into the house : and his dis
ciples came unto him, saying. Ex
plain unto us the parable of the

1 Gr, bondservants. 2 Gr, A man that is an enemy. 3 The word in the Greek denotes tho
Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. * Or, through & Many
ancient authorities omit of the world.

58

S. MATTHEW.

87 He answered and said unto
them, he that soweth the good seed
is the Son of man;
38 The field is the world ; the good
seed are the children of the king
dom ; but the tares are the children
of the wicked one ;
89 The enemy that sowed them is
the devil ; the harvest is the end of
the world ; and the reapers are the
angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gath
ered and burned in the fire ; so shall
it be in the end of this world.
41 The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that of
fend, and them which do iniquity ;
42 And shall cast them into a fur
nace of fire : there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.
43 "Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
44 if Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto treasure hid in a field;
the which when a man hath found,
he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth
and selleth all that he hath, and
buyeth that field.
45 If Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a merchant man, seeking
goodly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found one
pearl of great price, went and sold
all that he had, and bought it.
47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a net, that was cast into
the sea, and gathered of every kind :
48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
world : the angels shall come forth,
and sever the wicked from among
the just,
50 And shall cast them into the
furnace of fire : there shall be wail
ing and gnashing of teeth.

87 tares of the field. And he an
swered and said. He that soweth
the good seed is the Bon of man ;
38 and the field is the world ; and the
good seed, these are the sons of
the kingdom ; and the tares are
39 the sons of the evil one ; and the
enemy that sowed them is the
devil : and the harvest is 'the end
of the world ; and the reapers are
40 angels. As therefore the tares are
gathered up and burned with fire ;
so shall it be in 'the end of the
41 world. The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all
things that cause stumbling, and
42 them that do iniquity, and shall
cast them into the furnace of fire :
there shall be the weeping and
48 gnashing of teeth. Then shall
the righteous shine forth as the
sun in the kingdom of their
Father. He that hath ears, let
him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a treasure hidden in the field ;
which a man found, and hid ; and
'in his joy he goeth and selleth
all that he hath, and buyeth that
field.
45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is a merchant
46 seeking goodly pearls : and hav
ing found one pearl of great price,
he went and sold all that he had,
and bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a 'net, that was cast
into the sea, and gathered of ev-
48 ery kind : which, when it was fill
ed, they drew up on the beach;
and they sat down, and gathered
the good into vessels, but the bad
49 they cast away. So shall it be in
'the end of the world : the angels
shall come forth, and sever the
wicked from among the righteous,
50 and shall cast thera into the fur
nace of fire: there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

^Ox,theconmmmaiionof theage ^Ox,for joy thereof ^Gx. drag-net.

S. MATTHEW.

59

51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye
understood all these things? They
say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, There
fore every scribe which is instructed
unto the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is an householder,
which bringeth forth out of his treas
ure things new and old.
53 If And it came to pass, that when
Jesus had finished these parables, he
departed thence.
54 And when he was come into his
own country, he taught them in their
synagogue, insomuch that they were
astonished, and said. Whence hath
this man this wisdom, and these
mighty works ?
55 Is not this the carpenter's son ?
is not his mother called Mary ? and
his brethren, James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas ?
56 And his sisters, are they not all
with us? Whence then hath this
man all these things?
57 And they were offended in him.
But Jesus said unto them, A prop'het
is not without honour, save in his
own country, and in his own house.
58 And he did not many mighty
works there because of their unbe
lief
CHAPTEE XIV.
1 Herod's opinion of Clirist. 3 Wherefore .Tohn
Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus departeth into
a desert place ; 15 where he feedeth jive thou
sand men with jive loaves and two fishes :
22 he walketh on the sea to his disciples : 34
and landing at Gennesarel, healeth the sick by
tlie touch of the hem of his garment.
AT that time Herod the tetrarch
heard of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants, This
is John the Baptist ; he is risen from
the dead ; and therefore mighty
works do shew forth themselves in
him. 3 If For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him
in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him. It is
not lawful for thee to have her.

51 Have ye understood all these
things ? They say unto him. Yea.
52 And he said unto them, Therefore
every scribe who hath been made
a disciple to the kingdom of heav
en is like unto a man that is a
householder, which bringeth forth
out of his treasure things new and
old.

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished these parables, he
54 departed thence. And coming in
to his own country he taught them
in their synagogue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said.
Whence hath this man this wis
dom, and these 'mighty works?
55 Is not this the carpenter's son ?
is not his mother called Mary?
and his brethren, James, aud Jo-
56 sepli, and Simon, and Judas ? And
his sisters, are they not all with
us ? Whence then hath this man
57 all these things ? And they were
'offended in him. But Jesus said
unto them, A prophet is not with
out honour, save in his own coun-
58 try, and in his own house. And
he did not many 'mighty works
there because of their unbelief.

14 At that season Herod the te
trarch heard the report concerning
2 Jesus, and said unto his servants.
This is John the Baptist; he is
risen from the dead ; and there
fore do these powers work in him.
3 For Herod had laid hold on John,
and bound him, and put him in
prison for the sake of Herodias,
4 his brother Philip's wife. For
John said unto him, It is not law-

1 Gr. powers.

2 Gr. caused to stumble.

60

S. MATTHEW.

5 And when he would have put
him to death, he feared the multi
tude, because they counted him as
a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced before them, and pleased
Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an
oath to give her whatsoever she
would ask.
8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said. Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry : never
theless for the oath's sake, and them
which sat with him at meat, he com
manded it to be given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John
in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a
charger, and given to the damsel:
and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took
up the body, and buried it, and went
and told Jesus.
13 If When Jesus heard of ii, he
departed thence by ship into a des
ert place apart : and when the peo
ple had heard thereof, they followed
him on foot out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw
a great multitude, and -was moved
with compassion toward them, and
he healed their sick.
15 If And when it was evening, his
disciples came to him, saying, This
is a desert place, and the time is now
past ; send the multitude away, that
they may go into the villages, and
buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said unto them. They
need not depart; give ye them to
eat. 17 And they say unto him. We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes. 18 He said. Bring them hither to
me. 19 And he commanded the multi
tude to sit down on the grass, and

5 ful for thee to have her. And
when he would have put him to
death, he feared the multitude,
because they counted him as a
6 prophet. But when Herod's birth
day came, the daughter of Hero
dias danced in the midst, and
7 pleased Herod. Whereupon he
promised with an oath to give her
8 whatsoever she should ask. And
she, being put forward by her
mother, saith. Give me here in a
charger the head of John the Bap-
9 tist. And the king was grieved ;
but for the sake of his oaths, and
of them which sat at meat with
him, he commanded it to be given ;
10 and he sent, and beheaded John
11 in the prison. And his head was
brought in a charger, and given to
the damsel : and she brought it to
12 her mother. And his disciples
came, and took up the corpse, and
buried him ; and they went and
told Jesus.

18 Now when Jesus heard it, he
withdrew from thence in a boat,
to a desert place apart : and when
the multitudes heard thereof, they
followed him 'on foot from the
14 cities. And he came forth, and
saw a great multitude, and he had
compassion on them, and healed
15 their sick. And when even was
come, the disciples came to him,
saying. The place is desert, and
the time is already past ; send the
multitudes away, that they may go
into the villages, and buy them-
16 selves food. But Jesus said unto
them, They have no need to go
17 away ; give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him. We have here
18 but five loaves, and two fishes. And
he said. Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the multitudes
to 'sit down on the grass ; and he

1 Or, by land

2 Gr. recline.

S. MATTHEW.

61

took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he
blessed, and brake, and gave the
loaves to his disciples, and the dis
ciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were fill
ed: and they took up of the fragments
that remained twelve baskets full.
21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
22 If And straightway Jesus con
strained his disciples to get into a
ship, and to go before him unto the
other side, while he sent the multi
tudes away.
28 And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into a
mountain apart to pray : and when
the evening was come, he was there
alone. 24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the sea, tossed with waves :
for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, walk
ing on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying. It is a spirit ; and
they cried out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying, Be of good cheer;
it is I ; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said, Come. And when
Peter was come down out of the
ship, he walked on the water, to go
to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind bois
terous, he was afraid ; and beginning
to sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save
me. 81 And immediately Jesus stretch
ed forth his hand, and caught him,
and said unto him, O thou of little
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
82 And when they were come into
the ship, the wind ceased.

took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake and gave the
loaves to the disciples, and the dis-
20 ciples to the multitudes. And they
did all eat,and were filled : and they
took up that which remained over
of the broken pieces, twelve bas-
21 kets full. And they that did eat
were about five thousand men, be
side women and children.

22 And straightway he constrained
the disciples to enter into the boat,
and to go before him unto the oth
er side, till he should send the mul-
23 titudes away. And after he had
sent the multitudes away, he went
up into the mountain apart to pray :
and when even was come, he was
24 there alone. But the boat 'was
now in the midst of the sea, dis
tressed by the waves ; for the wind
25 was contrary. And in the fourth
watch of the night he came unto
26 them, walking upon the sea. And
when the disciples saw him -walk
ing on the sea, they were troubled,
saying. It is an apparition; and
27 they cried out for fear. . But
straightway Jesus spake unto
them, saying. Be of good cheer ;
28 it is I ; be not afraid. And Peter
answered him and said. Lord, if
it be thou, bid me come unto thee
29 upon the waters. And he said.
Come. And Peter went down
from the boat, and walked upon
the waters, 'to come to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind', he
was afraid ; and beginning to sink,
he cried out, say ing, Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretched
forth his hand, and took hold of
him, and saith unto him, O thou
of little faith, wherefore didst thou
82 doubt? And when they were gone
up into the boat, the wind ceased.

iSome ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant from the land.
autliorities read and came. ^.Many ancient authorities add slron.g.

2, Some ancient

62

S. MATTHEW.

83 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying.
Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
34 If And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge of him, they sent out
into all that country round about, and
brought unto him all that were dis
eased; 36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment : and as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.
CHAPTEE XV.
3 Chi-ist reprmeth the scribes and Pharisees for
transgressing God's commandments through
their own traditions: 11 teacheth how that
which goeth into the mouth doth not defile a
man. 21 He healeth the daughter of lite wo
man of Canaan, 30 and other great m.idtitudes :
32 and wiih seven loaves and a few lillie jislies
feedeth four thousand men, beside women and
children.
ri^lHEN came to Jesus scribes and
-L Pharisees, which were of Jeru
salem, saying,
2 Why do thy disciples transgress
the tradition of the elders? for they
wash not their hands when they eat
bread, 3 But he answered and said unto
them. Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God by your
tradition ?
4 For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother : and.
He that curseth father or mother,
let him die the death.
5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say
to his father or his mother, It is a
gift, by whatsoever thou mightest
be profited by me;
6 And honour not his father or
his mother, he shall be free. Thus
have ye made the commandment
of God of none effect by your tra
dition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 This people dra-n'etii nigh unto
me with their mouth, and honour-

33 And they that were in the boat
worshipped him, saying, Of a
truth tliou art the Son of God.
84 And when they had crossed
over, they came to the land, unto
35 Gennesaret. And when the men
of that place knew him, they sent
into all that region round about,
and brought unto him all that
36 were sick ; and they besought him
that they might only touch the
border of his garment: and as
many as touched were made whole.

15 Then there come to Jesus from
Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes,
2 saying, Why do thy disciples
transgress the tradition of the
elders? for they wash not their
8 hands when they eat bread. And
he answered and said unto them,
Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God because
4 of your tradition ? For God said.
Honour thy father and thy moth
er : and. He that speaketh evil of
father or mother, let him 'die the
6 death. But ye say. Whosoever
shall say to his father or his
mother. That wherewith thou
mightest have been profited by
6 me is given to God; he shall not
honour his father' And ye have
made void the 'word of God be-
7 cause of your tradition. Ye hypo
crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of
you, saying.

8 This people honoureth me with
their lips ;

1 Or, surely die
ities read law.

2 Some ancient authorities add or his mother. = Some ancient author-

S. MATTHEW.

63

eth me with their lips ; but their
heart is far from me.
9 But in vain they do worship me,
teaching /or doctrines the command
ments of men.
10 If And he called the multitude,
and said unto them. Hear, and un
derstand :
11 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man; but that
which cometh out of the mouth,
this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Pharisees were offended, after
they heard this saying?
13 But he answered and said.
Every plant, which my heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up.
14 Let them alone : they be blind
leaders of the blind. And if the
blind lead the blind, both shall fall
into the ditch.
15 Then answered Peter and said un
to him. Declare unto us this parable.
16 And Jesus said. Are ye also yet
without understanding ?
17 Do not ye yet understand, that
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth
goeth into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught?
18 But those things which proceed
out of the mouth come forth from
the heart ; and they defile the man.
19 For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness,
blasphemies :
20 These are tlie things which defile
a man: but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not a man.
21 If Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Ca
naan came out of the same coasts,
and cried unto him, saying. Have
mercy on me, 0 Lord, thou son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.

But their heart is far from me.
9 But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the
precepts of men.
10 And he called to him the multi
tude, and said unto them. Hear,
11 and understand: Not that which
entereth into the mouth defileth
the man; but that which proceed-
eth out of the mouth, this defileth
12 the man. Then came the disciples,
and said unto him, Knowest thou
that the Pharisees were 'offended,
13 when they heard this saying ? But
he answered and said. Every 'plant
which my heavenly Father planted
14 not, shall be rooted up. Let them
alone : they are blind guides. And
if the blind guide the blind, both
15 shall fall into a pit. And Peter
answered and said unto him, De-
16 clare unto us the parable. And
he said. Are ye also even yet
17 without understanding? Per
ceive ye not, that whatsoever go
eth into the mouth passeth into
the belly, and is cast out into the
18 draught? But the things which
proceed out of the mouth come
forth out of the heart ; and they
19 defile the man. For out of the
heart come forth evil thoughts,
murders, adulteries, fornications,
20 thefts, false witness, railing: these
are the things which defile the
man : but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not the man.

21 And Jesus went out thence, and
withdrew into the parts of Tyre
22 and Sidon. And behold, a Ca
naanitish woman came out from
those borders, and cried, saying,
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou
son of David ; my daughter is
grievously vexed with a 'devil.

1 Gr. caused to stumble.

2 Gr. planting.

64

S. MATTHEW.

23 But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying, Send her away ; for she
crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, I ani
not sent but unto the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.
25 Then came she and worshipped
him, saying. Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said. It is
not meet to take the children's bread,
and to cast it to dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet
the dogs eat of the crumbs which
fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
29 And Jesus departed from thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of Gali
lee ; and went up into a mountain,
and sat down there.
30 And great multitudes came unto
him, having with them those that
were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
many others, and cast them down at
Jesus' feet ; and he healed them :
31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole, the
lame to walk, and the blind to see :
and they glorified the God of Israel.
32 If Then Jesus called his disciples
unto him, and said, I have compassion
on the multitude, because they con
tinue with me now three days, and
have nothing to eat : and I will not
send them away fasting, lest they
faint in the way.
33 And his disciples say unto him.
Whence should we have so much
bread in the wilderness, as to fill
so great a multitude?
84 And Jesus saith unto them.
How many loaves have ye? And
they said. Seven, aud a few little
fishes. 35 And he commanded the multi
tude to sit down on the ground.

23 But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and be
sought him,saying, Send her away;
24 for she crieth after us. But he
answered and said, I was not sent
but unto the lost sheep of the house
25 of Israel. But she came and wor
shipped him, saying. Lord, help
26 me. And he answered and said.
It is notmeet to take the children's
'bread and cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said. Yea, Lord: for even
the dogs eat of the crumbs which
28 fallfromtheirmasters' table. Then
Jesus answered and said unto her,
O woman, great is thy faith : be
it done unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was
healed from that hour.
29 And Jesus departed thence, and
came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ;
and he went up into the mountain,
80 and sat there. And there came un
to him great multitudes, having
with them the lame, blind, dumb,
maimed, and many others, and
they cast them down at his feet;
31 and he healed them : insomuch
that the multitudewondered,when
they saw the dumb speaking, the
maimed whole, and the lame walk
ing, and the blind seeing: and
they glorified the God of Israel."

32 And Jesus called unto him his
disciples, and said, I have compas
sion onthemultitude,becausethey
continue with me now three days
and have nothing to eat: and I
would not sendthera away fasting,
lest haply they faint in the way.
33 And the disciples say unto him.
Whence should we have so many
loaves in a desert place, as to fill
34 so great a multitude ? And Jesus
saith unto them, How many loaves
have ye? And they said, Seven,
35 and a few small fishes. And he
commanded the multitude to sit

1 Or, loaf

S. MATTHEW.

65

36 And he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and gave thanks, and
brake them, and gave to his disciples,
and the disciples to the multitude.
37 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven baskets full.
38 And they that did eat were four
thousand men, beside women and
children. 39 And he sent away the multi
tude, and took ship, and -came into
the coasts of Magdala.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus wamelh
his disciples of the leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees. 13 The people's opinion of Christ,
16 and Peter's confession of him. 21 Je.'nis
foresheweih his death, 23 reproving Peter for
dissuading him from ii : 24 and admonisheth
those that will follow him, to bear the cross.
ri1HE Pharisees also with the Sad-
-L ducees came, and tempting de
sired him that he would shew them
a sign from heaven.
2 He answered and said unto them.
When it is evening, ye say, It will be
fair weather : for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning. It will be
foul weather to day : for the sky is
red and lowring. O ye hypocrites,
ye can discern the face of the sky ;
but can ye not discern the signs of
the times?
4' A wicked and adulterous genera
tion seeketh after a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given unto it, but
the sign of the prophet Jonas. And
he left them, and departed.
5 And when his disciples were come
to the other side, they had forgotten
to take bread.
6 If Then Jesus said unto them. Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among them
selves, saying, It is because we have
taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves, be
cause ye have brought no bread ?
9 Do ye not yet understand, nei-

36 down on the ground ; and he took
the seven loaves and the fishes ;
and he gave thanks and brake, and
gave to the disciples, and the dis-
37 ciples to the multitudes. And
they did all eat, and were filled:
and they took up that which re
mained over of the broken pieces,
38 seven baskets full. And they that
did eat were four thousand men,
39 beside women and children. And
he sent away the multitudes, and
entered into the boat, and came
into the borders of Magadan.

16 And the Pharisees and Saddu
cees came, and tempting him ask
ed him to shew them a sign from
2 heaven. But he answered and
said unto thera, 'When it is even
ing,, ye say. It will be fair weath-
8 er : for the heaven is red. And
in the morning. It ivill be foul
weather to-day : for the heaven
is red and lowring. Ye know
how to discern the face of the
heaven ; but ye cannot discern
4 the signs of the times. An evil
and adulterous generation seek
eth after a sign ; and there shall
no sign be given unto it, but the
sign of Jonah. And he left them,
and departed.

5 And the disciples came to the
other side and forgot to take
6 'bread. And Jesus said unto
them. Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and
7 Sadducees. And they reasoned
among themselves, saying, 'We
8 took no 'bread. And Jesus per
ceiving it said, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves,
9 because ye have no 'bread ? Do

' The following words, to the end of ver, 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient apd
other important authorities, 2-Gr, loaves. '^Ox, It is because ¦we took no bread.

66

S. MATTHEW.

ther remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many bas
kets ye took up?
10 Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and ho-w many bas
kets ye took up ?
11 How is it that ye do not under
stand that I spake it not to you con
cerning bread, that ye should be-ware
of the leaven of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees?
13 Then understwod they how that
he bade them not beware of the
Jeaveu of bread, but of the doctrine
(if thg Pharisees and of the Saddu-
pees. 18 If When Jesus came into the
coasts pf Cpesarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying, Whom do men
pay that I the Son of man am ?
14 And they said. Some say that
thou art John the Baptist : some,
Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one
of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them. But whom
say ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered and
said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee. That
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I
will build my church ; and the gates
of hell shall not prevail against it,
19 And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven : and what
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.
20 Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that
he was Jesus the Christ.
21 If From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto Jerusalem, and
suffer many things of the elders and

ye not yet perceive, neither re
member the five loaves of the five
thousand, and how many 'baskets
10 ye took up? Neither the seven
loaves of the four thousand, and
how many 'baskets ye took up?
11 How is it that ye do not perceive
that I spake not to you concern
ing 'bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sad-
12 ducees. Then understood they
how that he bade them not be
ware of the leaven of 'bread, but
of the teaching of the Pharisees
and Sadducees.
18 Now when Jesus came into the
parts of Caesarea Philippi, he ask
ed his disciples, saying. Who do
men say 'that the Son of man is?
14 And they said, Some say John the
Baptist; some, Elijah: and others,
Jeremiah, or one ofthe prophets.
15 He saith unto them. But who say
16 ye that I am ? And Simon Peter
answered and said, Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said unto
him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-
Jonah: for fiesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but my
18 Father which is in heaven. And
I also say unto thee, that thou art
'Peter, and upon this 'rock I will
build my church ; and the gates of
Hades shall not prevail against
19 it. I will give unto thee the keys
of the kingdom of heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall be loosed in heav-
20 en. Then charged he the dis
ciples that they should tell no
man that he was the Christ.

21 From that time began 'Jesus to
shew unto his disciples, how that
he must go unto Jerusalem, and
suffer many things of the elders

1 Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents ditferent Greek words, 2 Gr. lo
authorities read that I the .i(j« of man. am. .See Mark viii, 27* Luke
^<^T.petra. •' Some ancient authorities read ./miw C/imi, '

loaves. ix, 13.

3 Many ancient
^Gr. Petros.

S. MATTHEW.

67

chief priests and scribes, and be
killed, and be raised again the third
day. 22 Then Peter took him, and be
gan to rebuke him, saying, Be it far
from thee, Lord: this shall not be
unto thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan :
thou art an offence unto me: for
thou aavourest not the things that
be of God, but those that be of men.
'24 If Then said Jesus unto his dis
ciples, If any man will come after
me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.
- 25 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it: and whosoever will lose
his life for my sake shall find it.
26 For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul ? or what shall a
man give in exchange for his soul ?
27 For the Son of man shall come
in the glory of his Father with his
angels ; and then he shall reward
every man according to his works.
28 Verily I say unto you. There be
some standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they see the Son
of man coming in his kingdom.
CHAPTEE XVII.
1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healeth
the lunatic, 22 forelelleth his own passion, 24
and payeth tribute.
AND after six days Jesus taketh
Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up into
an high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them:
and his face did shine as the sun, and
his raiment was white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared un
to them Moses and Elias talking
with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to
be here : if thou wilt, let us make
here three tabernacles; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold, a

an3 chief priests and scribes, and
be killed, and the third day be rais-
22 ed up. And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him, saying, 'Be
it far from thee. Lord : this shall
23 never be uuto thee. Butheturned,
and said unto Peter, Get thee be
hind me, Satan : thou art a stum-
blingblock unto me: for thou
mindest not the things of God,
24 but the things of men. Then
said Jesus unto his disciples.
If any man would come after
me, let him deny himself, and
take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For whosoever would save his 'life
shall lose it: and whosoever shall
lose his 'life for my sake shall find
26 it. For what shall a man be
profited, if he shall gain the whole
world, and forfeit his 'life ? or
what shall a man give in exchange
27 for his 'life ? For the Son of man
shall come in the glory of his
Father with his angels ; and then
shall he render unto every man
28 according to his 'deeds. Verily I
say unto you. There be some of
them that stand here, which shall
in no wise taste of death, till they
see the Son of man coming in hia
kingdom.

17 And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and
John his brother, and bringeth
them up into a high mountain
2 apart : and he was transfigured
before them : and his face did shine
as the sun, and his garments be-
3 came white as the light. And be
hold, there appeared unto them
Moses and Elijah talking with
4 him. And Peter answered, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good
for us to be here : if thou wilt, I
will make here three 'tabernacles ;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
5 and one for Elijah. While he was

^ Or, God have -mercy on t

2 Or, soul

3Gr. doing.

* Or, booths

68

S. MATTHEW.

bright cloud overshadowed them :
and behold a voice out of the cloud,
which said, This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased; hear ye
him. 6 And when the disciples heard it,
they fell on their face, and were sore
afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched
them, and said. Arise, and be not
afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from the
mountain, Jesus charged them, say
ing. Tell the vision to no man, until
the Son of man be risen again from
the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Why then say the scribes
that Elias must first come ?
11 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Elias truly shall first
come, and restore all things.
12 But I say unto you. That Elias
is come already, and they knew him
not, but have done unto him what
soever they listed. Likewise shall
also the Son of man suffer of them.
13 Then the disciples understood
that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.
14 If And when they were come to
the multitude, there came to him a
certain man, kneeling down to him,
and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son :
for he is lunatic, and sore vexed :
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire,
and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy dis
ciples, and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said,
0 faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you ? how
long shall I suffer you? bring him
hither to me.
18 And J«sus rebuked the devil ;
and he departed out of him : and the
child was cured from that very hour.

yetspeaking, behold, abrightcloud
overshadowed them : and behold,
a voice out of the cloud, saying.
This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased ; hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it,
they fell on their face, and were
7 sore afraid. And Jesus came and
touched them and said. Arise, and
8 be not afraid. And lifting up
their eyes, they saw no one, save
Jesus only.

9 And as they were coming down
from the mountain, Jesus com
manded them, saying. Tell the
vision to no man, until the Son of
10 man be risen from the dead. And
his disciples asked him, saying.
Why then say the scribes that
11 Elijah must first come? And he
answered and said, Elijah indeed
cometh, and shall restore all
12 things : but I say unto you, that
Elijah is come already, and they
knew him not, but did unto him
whatsoever they listed. Even so
shall the Son of man also suffer of
13 them. Then understood the dis
ciples that he spake unto them of
John the Baptist.

14 And when they were come to
the multitude, there came to him
a man, kneeling to him, and say-
15 ing. Lord, have mercy on my son:
for he is epileptic, and suffereth
grievously: for oft-times he falleth
into the fire, and oft-times into the
16 water. And I brought him to thy
disciples, and they could not cure
17 him. And Jesus answered and
said, 0 faithless and perverse gen
eration, how long shall I be with
you ? how long shall I bear with
you ? bring him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the
'devil went out from him : and
the boy was cured from that hour.

1 Gr, demon.

S. MATTHEW.

69

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said, Why could not we
cast him out?
20 And Jesus said unto them, Be
cause of your unbelief: for verily I
say unto you, If ye have faith as a
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Eemove hence
to yonder place; and it shall re
move ; and nothing shall be impos
sible unto you.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not
out but by prayer and fasting.
22 If And while they abode in Gal
ilee, Jesus said unto them. The Son
of man shall be betrayed into the
hands of men :
23 And they shall kill him, and
the third day he shall be raised
again. And they were exceeding
sorry. 24 If And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received trib
ute money came to Peter, and said.
Doth not your master pay tribute ?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus pre
vented him, saying. What thinkest
thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings
of the earth take custom or tribute ?
of their own children, or of stran
gers? 26 Peter saith unto him. Of stran
gers. Jesus saith unto him. Then
are the children free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should
offend them, go thou to the sea, and
cast an hook, and take up the fish
that first cometh up ; and when thou
hast opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a piece of money : that take, and
give unto them for me and thee.
CHAPTEE XVIII.
1 Christ wamelh his disciples io be humble and
harmless : 7 to avoid oj^ences, and not to despise
the little ones : 15 teacheth how we are to deal
with our bref.h}-en, when they offerid us : 21 and
how oft to forgive them : *23 which he setteth
forth by a parable of the king, that took account
of his servants, 32 and punished him, who shew
ed no mercy to his fellow.
T the same time came the dis
ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who

A^

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said. Why could not we
20 cast it out ? And he saith unto
them. Because ofyour little faith :
for verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye shall say unto this moun
tain, Eemove hence to yonder
place ; and it shall remove ; and
nothing shall be impossible unto
you.'

22 And while they 'abode in Gali
lee, Jesus said unto them. The
Son of man shall be delivered up
23 into the hands of men; and they
shall kill him, and the third day
he shall be raised up. And they
were exceeding sorry.

24 And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received the
'half-shekel came to Peter, and
said. Doth not your 'master pay
25 the 'half-shekel ? He saith, Yea.
And when he came into the house,
Jesus spake first to him, saying.
What thinkest thou, Simon ? the
kings of the earth, from whom do
they receive toll or tribute? from
26 their sons, or from strangers ? And
when he said. From strangers, Je
sus said unto him. Therefore the
27 sons are free. But, lest we cause
them to stumble, go thou to the sea,
and cast a hook, and take up the
fish that first cometh up ; and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shalt find a 'shekel: that take,
and give unto them for me and
thee.

18 In that hour came the disciples
unto Jesus, saying. Who then is

' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. il Bui this kind goeth not md save by prayer and
fasting. See Blark ix 29. - Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together.
'Gx.didrachma. * Ox, teacher I'Gx. stater.

70

S. MATTHEW.

is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst
of them,
3 And said, Verily I say unto you.
Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall "hum
ble himself as this little child, the
same is greatest in the kingdom of
heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name receiveth me.
6 But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned in
the depth of the sea.
7 If Woe unto the world because of
offencgs ! for it must needs be that
offences come ; but woe to that man
by whom the offence cometh !
8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot
offend thee, cut them off, and cast
them from thee : it is better for thee
to enter into life halt or maimed,
rather than having two hands or two
feet to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having two
eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I say
unto you, That in heaven their an
gels do always behold the face of
my Father which is in heaven.
II For the Son of man is come to
save that which was lost.
12 How think ye? if a man have
an hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and goeth in
to the mountains, and seeketh that
-which is gone astray?
13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth

^greatest in the kingdom of
2 heaven? And he called to him a
little child, and set him in the
3 midst of them, and said, Verily I
say unto you, Except ye turn, and
become as little children, yeshall
in no wise enter into the king-
4 dom of heaven. Whosoever there
fore shall humble himself as this
little child, the same isthe'great-
est in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And whoso shall receive onesuch
little child in my name receiveth
6 me : but whoso shall cause one of
these little ones which believe on
me to stumble, it is profitable for
him that'agreat millstone .should
be hanged about his neck, and
that he should be sunk in the
7 depth of the sea. Woe unto the
world because of occasions of
stumbling! for it must needs be
that the occasions come; but woe
to that man through whom the
8 occasion cometh! And if thy
hand or thy foot causeth thee to
stumble, cut it off, and cast it
from thee : it is good for thee to
enter into life maimed or halt,
rather than having two hands or
two feet to be cast into the eter-
9 nal flre. And if thine eye caus
eth thee to stumble, pluck it out,
and cast it from thee : it is good
for thee to enter into life with one
eye, rather than h.aving two eyes
10 to be cast into the 'hell of fire. See
that ye despise not one of these
little ones ; for I say unto you,
that in heaven their angels do
always behold the face of my
12 Father which is in heaven.' How
think ye? if any man have a hun
dred sheep, and one of them be
gone astray, doth he not leave the
ninety and nine, and go unto the
mountains, and seek that which
13 goeth astray ? Andifsobethathe
find it, verily I say unto you, he re-
joiceth over it more than over the
ninety and nine which have not

^Gx. greater. ^ Gr. n millstone turned by an ass. ^ Gx. Gehenna of fire. 4 Many author
ities, some ancient, insert ver, 11 For Ihe Son of man came to save tliat which was lost. See Luke

S. MATTHEW.

71

more of that sheep, than of the
ninety and nine which went not
astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your
Father which is in heaven, that one
of these little ones should perish.
15 If Moreover if thy brother shall
trespass against thee, go and tell
him his fault between thee and him
alone: if he shall hear thee, thou
hast gained thy brother.
16 But if he will not hear thee, then
take with thee one or two more, that
in the mouth of two or three wit
nesses every word may be estab
lished. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the church : but if
he neglect to hear the church, let
him be unto thee as an heathen man
and a publican.
18 Verily I say unto you. Whatso
ever ye shall bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye
shall loose on earth shall be loosed
in heaven.
19 Ag.ain I say unto you. That if
two of you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall
ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are gath
ered together in my name, there am
I in the midst of them.
21 f Then came Peter to him, and
said, Lord, how oft shall my brother
sin against me, and I forgive him ?
till seven times?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee. Until seven times : but.
Until seventy times seven.
23 f Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven likened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his
servants. 24 And when he had begun to reck
on, one was brought unto him, which
owed him ten thousand talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him to
be sold, and his wife, and children.

14 gone astray, Even SO it is not
'the will of 'your Father which
is in heaven, that one of these
little ones should perish.

15 And if thy brother sin 'against
thee, go, shew him his fault be
tween thee and him alone: if he
hear thee, thou hast gained thy
16 brother. But if he hear thee not,
take with thee one or two more,
that at the mouth of two wit
nesses or three every word may
17 be established. And if he refu.so
to hear them, tell it unto the
'church : and if he refuse to hear
the 'church also, let him be unto
thee as the Gentile and the pub-
18 lican. Verily I say unto you.
What things soever ye shall bind
on earth shall be bound in heav
en: and what things soever ye
shall loose on earth shall be loosed
19 in heaven. Again I siiy unto
you, that if two of you shall agree
on earth as touching anything that
they shall ask, it shall be done
for them of my Father which
20 is in heaven. For where two or
three are gathered together in my
name, there am I in the midst of
them.

21 Then came Peter, and said to
him. Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I for
give him? until seven times?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee. Until seven times; but.
Until 'seventy times seven,
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heav
en likened unto a certain king,
which would make a reckoning
24 wi-th his 'servants. And when
he had begun to reckon, one
was brought unto hira, which
owed him ten thousand 'talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
wherewith to pay, his lord com-

^Gx.n thing wUled bpfnre your Father. 2 gome ancient authorities read my. 3 Some
ancient authorities omit ai/ainst tliee. < Or, congregation * Or, severity limes and seven
«Ur, bondservants. ' This t.aleut was probahly worth .ahout £240.

72

S. MATTHEW.

and all that he had, and payment
to be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down,
and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant
was moved with comjiassion, and
loosed him, and forgave him the
debt. 28 But the same servant went out,
and found one of his fellowservants,
which owed him an hundred pence :
and he laid hands on him, and took
him by the throat, saying. Pay me
that thou owest.
29 And his fellowservant fell down
at his feet, and besought him, say
ing, Have patience with me, and I
will pay thee all.
80 And he would not : but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
31 So when his fellowservants saw
what was done, they were very sorry,
and came and told unto their lord
all that was done.
82 Then his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all
that debt, because thou desiredst
me: 83 Shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy fellowservant,
even as I had pity on thee ?
84 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto
him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one
his brother their trespasses.
CHAPTEE XIX.
2 Chrisl healeth the sick: 3 answereth the Phari
sees ctmcerTiing divorcement : 10 sheweth when
ma-rriage is necessary : 13 receiveth Utile chil
dren: IQ instrudefh the young man how to
attain eternal life, 20 and how to be perfect :
23 telleth his dLsriplfs h<np hard it is far tr Heft
mantii enter into thr ktnadnv} of God, 27 and
pronu.-eth mmrd to those that forsake any thing
to follow him.

manded him to be sold, and his
wife, and children, and all that
he had, and payment to be made.
26 The 'servant therefore fell down
and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
have patience with me, and I will
27 pay thee all. And the lord of
that 'servant, being moved with
compassion, released him, and
28 forgave him the 'debt. But that
'servant went out, and found one
of his fellow-servants, which owed
him a hundred 'pence: and he
laid hold on him, and took him
by the throat, saying. Pay what
29 thou owest. So his fellow-ser
vant fell down and besought him,
saying. Have patience with me,
30 and I -will pay thee. And he
would not: but went and cast
him into prison, till he should
31 pay that which was due. So
when his fellow-servants saw what
was done, they were exceeding
sorry, and came and told unto
their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him unto
him, and saith to him. Thou
wicked 'servant, I forgave thee
all that debt, because thou be-
83 soughtest me : shouldest not thou
also have had mercy on thy fellow
servant, even as I had mercy on
34 thee ? And his lord was wroth,
and delivered him tothe torment
ors, till he should pay all that
85 was due. So shall also my heav
enly Father do unto you, if ye
forgive not every one his brother
from your hearts.

l(ir. hiivd.s-rrant.
eight pence hair punny.

2Gr. loan. aXhe word in the Creek denotes a coin worth ahout

S. MATTHEW.

73

AND it came to pass, tliat when
Jesus had finished these say
ings, he departed from Galilee, and
came into the coasts of Judsea be
yond Jordan ;
2 And great multitudes followed
him; and he healed them there.
3 If The Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying unto
him. Is it lawful tor a man to put
away his wife for every cause?
4 And he answered and said unto
them. Have ye not read, that he
which made them at the beginning
made them male and female,
5 And said. For this cause shall a
man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife : and they
twain shall be one flesh?
6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there
fore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him. Why did Mo
ses then command to give a writing
of divorcement, and to put her away ?
8 He saith unto them, Moses be
cause of the hardness of your hearts
suffered you to put away your wives :
but from the beginning it was not so.
9 And I say unto you. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, except it
be for fornication, and shall marry
another, committeth adultery : and
whoso marrieth her which is put
away doth commit adultery.
10 If His disciples say unto him.
If the case of the man be so with
his wife, it is not good to marry.
11 But he said unto them. All men
cannot receive this saying, save they
to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from iheir mo
ther's womb : and there are some
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs
of men; and there be eunuchs, which
have made themselves eunuchs for
the kingdom of heaven's sake. He
that is able to receive it, let him re
ceive it.

19 And it came to pass when Jesus
had finished these words, he de
parted from Galilee, and came
into the borders of Judsea beyond
2 Jordan ; and great multitudes fol
lowed him ; and he healed them
there.
8 And there came unto him
'Pharisees, tempting him, and
saying. Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife for every cause?
4 And he answered and said. Have
ye not read, that he which 'made
them from the beginning made
5 them male and female, and said.
For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife ; and the twain
6 shall become one flesh? So that
they are no more twain, but
one flesh. What therefore God
hath joined together, let not
7 man put asunder. They say unto
him. Why then did Moses com
mand to give a bill of divorce-
8 ment, and to put her away ? He
saith unto them, Moses for your
hardness of heart suflered you to
put away your wives : but from
the beginning it hath not been
9 so. And I say unto you, Who
soever shall put away his wife,
'except for fornication, and shall
marry another, committeth adul
tery: 'and he that marrieth her
when she is put away committeth
10 adultery. The disciples say unto
him. If the case of the man is so
with his wife, it is not expedient
II to marry. But he said unto them.
All men cannot receive this say
ing, but they to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, which
were so born from their mother's
womb : and there are eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs by
men : and there are eunuchs, ,
which made themselves eunuchs
for the kingdom of heaven's sake.
He that is able to receive it, let
him receive it.

iMany authorities, some ancient, insert the. 2gonie ancient authorities read created.
^Sonie ancient authorities rend .savingfor the can.se of faml cation, maketh her an adulteress: as
in ch, v, 32. -iThe foUuwiug words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient
authorities.

74

S. MATTHEW.

13 If Then were there brought un
to him little children, that he should
put hi» hands on them, and pray :
and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil
dren, and forbid them not, to come
unto me : for of such is the kingdom
of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
16 If And, behold, one came and
said unto him, Good Master, -what
good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life?
17 And he said unto him. Why
callest thou me good? there is none
good but one, that is, God : but if
thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments. 18 He saith unto him. Which?
Jesus said. Thou shalt do no mur
der, Thou shalt not commit adul
tery. Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not bear false witness,
19 Honour thy father and thy
mother : and. Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him.
All these things have I kept from
my youth up: what lack I yet?
21 Jesus said unto him. If thou
wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven : and
come and follow me.
22 But when the young man heard
that saying, he went away sorrow
ful: for he had great possessions.
23 If Then said Jesus unto his dis
ciples, Verily I say unto you. That
a rich man shall hardly enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.
25 When his disciples heard ii, they
were exceedingly amazed, saying,
Who then can be saved?
26 But Jesus beheld thenj, and said
unto them. With men this is impos-

13 Then were there brought unto
him little children, that he should
lay his hands on them, and pray :
and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said. Suffer the little
children, and forbid them not, to
come unto me : for of such is the
15 kingdom of heaven. And he laid
his hands on them, and departed
thence.
16 And behold, one came to him
and said, "Master, what good
thing shall I do, that I may have
17 eternal life? And he said unto
him, 'Why askest thou me con
cerning that which is good ? One
h re is who is good : but if thou
wouldest enter into life, keep the
18 commandments. He saith unto
him. Which ? And Jesus said.
Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt
not commit adultery, Thou shalt
not steal. Thou shalt not bear false
19 witness. Honour thy father and
thy mother : and. Thou shalt love
20 thy neighbour as thyself The
young man saith unto him. All
these things have I observed:
21 what lack I yet ? Jesus said un
to him. If thou wouldest be per
fect, go, sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven : and
22 come, follow me. But when the
young man heard the saying, he
went away sorrowful : for he was
one that had great possessions.
28 And Jesus said unto his dis
ciples. Verily I say unto you. It
is hard for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you. It is
easier for a camel to go through
a needle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter into the king-
25 dom of God. And when the
disciples heard it, they were
astonished exceedingly, saying,
26^110 then can be saved? And
Jesus looking upon iliem said to

>0r, Teacher 2 gome ancient authorities read Good Master. See Itark x. 17; Luke xviii.
18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why cattest thou me good' None is good save one even
God. Set Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19. '

S. MATTHEW.

75

sible; but with God all things are
possible. 27 If Then answered Peter and said
unto him, Behold, we have forsaken
all, and followed thee; what shall
we have therefore?
28 And Jesus said unto them,Veri-
ly I say unto you, That ye which
have followed me, in the regenera
tion when the Son of man shall sit
in the throne of his glory, ye also
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg
ing the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath for
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or chil
dren, or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive an hundredfold, and
shall inherit everlasting life.
30 But many that are first shall be
last ; and the last shall be first.
CHAPTEE XX.
1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers in the
vineyard, sheweth that God is debtor unto no
nian: 17 forelelleth his passion: 20 by anstver-
ing the mother of Zebedee's children teacheth
his disciples to be lowly : 30 and giveth two
blind 'men their sight.
FOE the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is an household
er, which went out early in the morn
ing to hire labourers into hie vine
yard. 2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.
8 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing idle
in the marketplace,
_ 4 And said unto them ; Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatsoever
is right I will give you. And they
went their way.
5 Again he went out about the sixth
and ninth hour, and did likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing
idle, and saith unto them. Why stand
ye here all the day idle ?
7 They say unto him. Because no
man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard ;

them. With men this is impos
sible ; but with God all things
27 are possible. Then answered
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we
have left all, and followed thee;
28 what then shall we have? And
Jesus said unto them, Verily I
say unto you, that ye which have
followed me, in the regeneration
-when the Son of man shall sit on
the throne of his glory, ye also
shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of Is-
29 rael. And every one that hath
left houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, "or children,
or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive 'a hundred-fold, and
80 shall inherit eternal life. But
many shall be last that are first ;
and first that are last.

20 , For the
kingdom of heaven is like unto
a man that is a householder, which
went out early in the morning to
hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a ' penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing in
4 the marketplace idle ; and to them
he said. Go ye also into the vine
yard, and whatsoever is right I
will give you. And they went
5 their way. Again he went out
about the sixth and the. ninth
6 hour, and did likewise. And a-
boutthe eleventh hour he went out,
and found others standing ; and
he saith unto them, Why stand
7 ye here all the day idle ? They
say unto him. Because no man
hath hired us. He saith unto

* Many ancient authorities add or loife : as in Luke xviii. 29,
read manifold. ' See note on ch. xviii, 28.

2 Some ancient authorities

76

S. MATTHEW.

and whatsoever is right, that shall
ye receive.
8 So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto his
stewaitl, Call the labourers, and give
them their hire, beginning from the
last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have re
ceived more ; and they likewise re
ceived every man a penny.
11 And when they had received it,
they murmured against the good-
man of the house,
12 Saying, These last have wrought
but one hour, and thou hast made
them equal unto us, which have borne
the burden and heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of them,
and said. Friend, I do thee no wrong :
didst not thou agree with me for a
penny ?
14 Take that thine is, and go thy
way : I will give unto this last, even
as unto thee.
15 Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own? Is
thine eye evil, because I am good?
16 So the last shall be first, and
the first last: for many be called,
but few chosen.
17 If And Jesus going up to Jeru
salem took the twelve disciples apart
in the way, and said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ;
and the Son of man shall be betrayed
unto the chief priests and unto the
scribes, and they shall condemn him
to death,
19 And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify him: and the third
day he shall rise again.
20 If Then came to him the mother
of Zebedee's children with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a cer
tain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her. What wilt

them. Go ye also into the vine-
8 yard. And when even was come,
the lord ofthe vineyard saith un
to his steward. Call the labourers,
and pay them their hire, begin
ning from the last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour,
they received every man a ' penny.
10 And when the first came, they
supposed that they would receive
more ; aTld they likewise received
11 every man a 'penny. And when
they received it, they murmured
12 against the householder, saying.
These last have spent but one
hour, and thou hast made them
equal unto us, which have borne
the burden of the day and the
13 'scorching heat. But he answer
ed and said to one of them.
Friend, I do thee no wrong :
didst not thou agree with me for
14 a 'penny ? Take up that which
is thine, and go thy way; it is
my will 'to give unto this last,
15 even as unto thee. Is it not law
ful for me to do what I will with
mine own ? or is thine eye evil,
16 because I am good ? So the last
shall be first, and the first last.

17 And as Jesus was going up to
Jerusalem, he took the twelve dis
ciples apart, and in the way he said
18 unto them. Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief
priests and scribes; and they
19 shall condemn him to death, and
shall deliver him unto the Gen
tiles to mock, and to scourge, and
to crucify : and the third day he
shall be raised up.

20 Then came to him the mother
of the sons of Zebedee with her
sons, worshipping him, and ask-
21 ing a certain thing of him. And

1 Sec note on ch. xviii, 28,

2 Or, hot wind

S. MATTHEW.

77

thou? She saith unto him. Grant
that these my two sons may sit, the
one on thy right hand, and the other
on the left, in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not vchat ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of the cup that I shall
drink of, and to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with ?
They say unto him. We are able.
23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall
drink indeed of my cup, and be bap
tized with the baptism that I am bap
tized with : but to sit on my right
hand, and on my left, is not mine to
give, but it shall be given to ihem for
whom it is prepared of my Father.
24 And when the ten heard it, they
were moved with indignation against
the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unio Mm,
and said. Ye know that the princes
of the Gentiles exercise dominion
over them, and they that are great
exercise authority upon them.
26 But it shall not be so among you:
but whosoever will be great among
you, let him be your minister;
27 And whosoever will be chief a-
mong you, let him be your servant :
28 Even as the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ran
som for many.
29 And as they departed from Jeri
cho, a great multitude followed him.
30 If And, behold, two blind men
sitting by the way side, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried
out, saying. Have mercy on us, 0
Lord, thou son of David.
31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace: but they cried the
more, saying. Have mercy on us,
0 Lord, thou son of David.
32 And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said. What will ye that I
shall do unto, you ?
33 They say unto him. Lord, that
our eyes may be opened.

he said unta her. What wouldest
thou ? She saith unto him, Com
mand that these my two sons may
sit, one on thy right hand, and
one on thy left hand, in thy king-
22 dom. But Jesus answered and
said, Ye know not what ye ask.
Are ye able to drink the cup that
I am about to drink ? They say
23 unto him. We are able. He saith
unto them, My cup indeed ye shall
drink : but to sit on my right
hand, and on my left hand, is not
mine to give, but it is for them for
whom it hath been prepared of
24 my Father. And when the ten
heard it, they were moved with
indignation concerning the two
25 brethren. But Jesus called them
unto him, and said. Ye know that
the rulers of the Gentiles lord it
over them, and their great ones
exercise authority over them.
26 Not so shall it be among you:
but whosoever would become great
among you shall be your 'minis-
27 ter ; and whosoever would be first
among you shall be your 'ser-
28vant: even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.

29 And as they went out from Jer
icho, a great multitude followed
30 him. And behold, two blind
men sitting by the way side, when
they heard that Jesus was pass
ing by, cried out, saying. Lord,
have mercy on us, thou son of
31 David. And the multitude re
buked them, that they should
hold their, peace : but they cried
out the more, saying, Lord, have
mercy on us, thou son of David.
82 And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said. What will ye
38 that I should do unto you ? They
say unto him, Lord, that our eyes

1 Or, servant

2 Gr. bondservant.

78

S. MATTHEW.

34 So Jesus had compassion on
them, and touched their eyes: and
immediately their eyes received
sight, and they followed him.
CHAPTEE XXI.
1 Christ rideth inio Jerusalem upon an oss, 12
drivelh the buyers and setters out of the temple,
17 curseth the jig tree, 23 putteth to silence the
priests and elders, 28 and rebnketh Ihem by Ihe
similitude of the two sons, 33 and the husband
men, who slew such as were sent unto them.
AND when they drew nigh unto
Jerusalem, and were come to
Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives,
then sent Jesus two disciples,
2 Saying unto them, Go into the
village over against you, andstraight-
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a
colt with her : loose them, and bring
them unto me.
8 And if any man say ought unto
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath
need of them ; and straightway he
will send them.
4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,
meek, and sitting upon an ass, and
a colt the foal of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did
as Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their clothes,
and they set him thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread
their garments in the way ; others
cut down branches from the trees,
and strawed ihem in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went be
fore, and that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna to the son of David : Bless
ed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord; Hosanna in the highest
10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying. Who is this?
11 And the multitude said, This
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of
Galilee. 12 If And Jesus went into the tem-

84 may be opened. And Jesus, being
moved with compassion, touched
their eyes : and straightway they
received their sight, and followed
him.

21 And when they drew nigh unto
Jerusalem, and came unto Beth
phage, unto the mount of Olives,
2 then Jesus sent two disciples, say
ing unto them. Go into the vil
lage that is over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with her: loose
8 /A«TO, and bring iAem unto me. And
if any one say aught unto you, ye
shall say. The Lord hath need of
them ; and straightway he will
4 send them. Now this is come to
pass,that it might befulfiUed which
was spoken 'by the prophet.saying,
5 Tell ye the "daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto
thee.
Meek, and riding upon an ass,
And upon a colt the foal of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did
even as Jesus appointed them,
7 and brought the ass, and the colt,
and put on them their garments;
Sand he sat thereon. And the
most part of the multitude spread
their garments in the way; and
others cut branches from the trees,
9 and spread them in the way. And
the multitudes that went before
him, and that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna to the son of
David : Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord ; Hosan-
10 na in the highest. And when he
was come into Jerusalem, all the
city -\vas stirred, saying. Who is
11 this ? And the multitudes said,
This is the prophet, Jesus, from
Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus entered into the tem-

1 Or, through

S. MATTHEW.

79

pie of God, and cast out all them
that sold and bought in the temple,
and overthrew the tables of the
'moneychangers, and the seats of
them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is writ
ten, My house shall be called the
house of prayer ; but ye have made
it a den of thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple; and
he healed them.
15 And when the chief priests and
scribes saw the wonderful things that
he did, and the children crying in
the temple, and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David; they were sore
displeased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou
what these say ? And Jesus saith
unto them. Yea ; have ye never read.
Out of the mouth of babes and suck
lings thou hast perfected praise ?
17 If And he left them, and went out
of the city into Bethany ; and he
lodged there.
18 Now in the morning as he re
turned into the city, he hungered.
19 And when he saw a fig tree in
the way, he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it. Let no fruit grow on
thee henceforward for ever. And
presently the fig tree withered away.
20 And when the disciples saw it,
they marvelled, saying. How soon is
the fig tree withered away !
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall
not only do this which is done to the
fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto
this mountain. Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; it
shall be done.
22 And all things, whatsoever ye
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.
23 f And when he was come into
the temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came unto him

pie ' of God, and cast out all them
that sold and bought in the tem
ple, and overthrew the tables of
the money-changers, and the seats
13 of them that sold the doves ; and
he saith unto them, It is written.
My house shall be called a house
of prayer : but ye make it a den
14 of robbers. And the blind and
the lame came to him in the tem-
15 pie: and he healed them. But
when the chief priests and the
scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the children that
were crying in the temple and
saying, Hosanna to the son of
David ; they were moved with
16 indignation, and said unto hira,
Hearest thou what these are say
ing? And Jesus saith uuto them,
Yea: did ye never read, Out of
the raouth of babes and sucklings
17 thou hast perfected praise? And
he left them, and went forth out
of the city to Bethany, and lodged
there.
18 Now in the morning as he re
turned to the city, he hungered.
19 And seeing 'a fig tree by the way
side, he came to it, and found no
thing thereon, but leaves only;
and he saith unto it. Let there be
no fruit from thee henceforward
forever. And immediately the fig
20 tree withered away. And when
the disciples saw it, they mar
velled, saying. How did the fig
tree immediately wither away?
21 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Verily I say unto you.
If ye have faith, and doubt not,
ye shall not only do what is done
to the fig tree, but even if ycshall
say unto this mountain, Be thou
taken up and cast into the sea, it
22 shall be done. And all things,
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,
believing, ye shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the
temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came unto

^ Many ancient authorities omit of God.

- Or, a single

80

S. MATTHEW.

as he was teaching, and said, By
what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this au
thority ?
24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you one
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like
wise will tell you by what authority
I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence
was it? from heaven, or of men?
And they reasoned with themselves,
saying, if we shall say. From hea
ven ; he will say unto us. Why did
ye not then believe him?
26 But if we shall say. Of men; we
fear the people ; for all hold John as
a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and
said. We cannot tell. And he said
unto them. Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these things.
28 If But what think ye ? A certain
man had two sons ; and he came to
the first, and said, Son, go work to
day in my vineyard.
29 He answered and said, I will
not : but afterward he repented, and
went. 30 And he came to the second, and
said like-R'ise. And he answered and
said, I go, sir : and went not.
31 Whether of them twain did the
will of his father? They say unto
him. The first. Jesus saith unto
them. Verily I say unto you. That
the publicans and the harlots go in
to the kingdom of God before you.
82 For John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye believed
him not : but the publicans and the
harlots believed him : and ye, when
ye had seen it, repented not after
ward, that ye might believe him.
33 If Hear another parable : There
was a certain householder, which
planted a vineyard, and hedged it
round about, and digged a winepress
in it, and built a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went into
a far country :

hira as he was teaching, and said.
By what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this
24 authority ? And Jesus answered
and said unto them, I also will
ask you one 'question, which if
ye tell me, I likewise will tell
you by what authority I do these
25 things. The baptism of John,
whence was it? from heaven or
from men? And they reasoned
with themselves, saying. If we
shall say. From heaven ; he will
say unto us. Why then did ye not
26 believe him ? But if we shall say.
From men ; we fear the multi
tude; for all hold John as a proph-
27 et. And they answered Jesus,
and said. We know not. He also
said unto them, Neither tell I you
by what authority I do these
28 things. But what think ye ? A
man had two sons ; and he came
to the first, and said, 'Son, go
work to-day in the vineyard.
29 And he answered and said, I will
not: but afterward he repented
80 himself, and went And he came
to the second, and said likewise.
And he answered and said, I go,
31 sir : and went not. Whether of
the twain did the will of his
father? They say. The first.
Jesus saith unto them. Verily I
say unto you, that the publicans
and the harlots go into the king-
32 dom of God before you. For
John came unto you in the way
of righteousness, and ye believed
him not: but the publicans and
the harlots believed him: and
ye, when ye saw it, did not even
repent yourselves afterward, that
ye might believe him.
83 Hear another parable: There
was a man that was a house
holder, which planted a vineyard,
and set a hedge about it, and
digged a winepress in it, and
built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into an-

1 Gr. wm-d.

2Gr, Child.

S. MATTHEW.

81

34 And when the time of the fruit
drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen, that they might
receive the fruits of it.
35 And the husbandmen took his
servants, and beat one, and killed
another, and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first : and they did
unto them likewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto
them his son, saying. They will rev
erence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among themselves,
This is the heir; come, let us kill
him, and let us seize on his inherit
ance. 39 And they caught him, and cast
him out of the vineyard, and slew
him. 40 When the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do
unto those husbandmen ?
41 They say unto him. He will
miserably destroy those wicked men,
and will let out his vineyard unto
other husbandmen, which shall ren
der him the fruits in their seasons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye
never read in the scriptures. The
stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner: this is the Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fa.ll on
this stone shall be broken: but on
whomsoever it shall fell, it will grind
him to powder. •
45 And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables,
•they perceived that he spake of
them. 46 But when they sought to lay
hands on him, they feared the mul
titude, because they took him for a
prophet.

34 other country. And when the
season of the fruits drew near,
he sent his 'servants to the hus
bandmen, to receive 'his fruits.
35 And the husbandmen took his
'servants, and beat one, and killed
another, and stoned another.
86 Again, he sent other 'servants
more than the first: and they
did unto them in like manner.
37 But afterward he sent unto them
his son, saying. They will rever-
38 ence my son. But the husband
men, when they saw the son, said
among themselves. This is the
heir ; come, let us kill him, and
39 take his inheritance. And they
took him, and cast him forth out
of the vineyard, and killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the
vineyard shall come, what will
he do unto those husbandmen?
41 They say unto him. He will
miserably destroy those miserable
men, and will let out the vineyard
unto other husbandmen, which
shall render him the fruits in
42 their seasons. Jesus saith unto
them. Did ye never read in the
scriptures. The stone which the builders
rejected,
The same was made the head
of the corner :
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our eyes?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken
away from you, and shall be given
to a nation bringing forth the fruits
44 thereof. ' And he that falleth on
this stone shall be broken to pieces :
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it
45 will scatter him as dust. And when
the chief priests and the Pharisees
heard his parables, they perceived
46 that he spake of them. And when
they sought to lay hold on him,
they feared the multitudes, because
they took him for a prophet.

1 Gr. bondservanis.
6

2 Or, iJie fruits of it

3 Some ancient authorities omit ver, 44.

82

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTEE XXII.
1 The parable of tfie marriage of tlie king's son.
9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12 The punislt^
ment of hlin thai wanted the wedding garment.
15 Tribute oughl to be paid to Ccesar. 23 Christ
confuteth the Sadducees for the resurrection : 34
answereth the lawyer, ivhich is the first and great
commandment ; 41 and poseth tite Pharisees
about the Messias.
AND Jesus answered and spake
unto them again by parables,
and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto 'a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to call
them that were bidden to the wed
ding : and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other ser
vants, saying. Tell them which are
bidden. Behold, I have prepared my
dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are
killed, and all tirings are ready : come
unto the marriage.
5 But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise :
6 And the remnant took his ser
vants, and entreated them spitefully,
and slew them.
7 But when the king heard thereof,
he was wroth : and he sent forth his
armies, and destroyed those murder
ers, and burned up their city.
8 Then saith he to his servants. The
wedding is ready, but they which
were bidden were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the high
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out into
the highways, and gathered together
all as many as they found, both bad
and good : and the wedding was fur
nished with guests.
11 If And when the king came in to
see the guests, he saw there a man
which had not on a wedding gar
ment: 12 And he saith unto him. Friend,
how camest thou in hither not hav
ing a wedding garment? And he
¦was speechless.

22 And Jesus answered and spake
again in parables unto them, say-
2 ing. The kingdom of heaven is
likened unto a certain king, which
made a marriage feast for his son,
3 and sent forth his 'servants to call
them that were bidden to the mar
riage feast : and they would not
4 come. Again he sent forth other
'servants, saying. Tell them that
are bidden, 13ehold, I have made
ready my dinner: my oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all
things are ready : come to the
5 marriage feast. But they made
light of it, and went their ways,
one to his own farm, another to
6 his merchandise : and the rest laid
hold on his ' servants, and entreat
ed them shamefully, and killed
7 them. But the king was wroth ;
and he sent his armies, and de
stroyed those murderers, and burn-
8 ed their city. Then saith he to
his 'servants. The wedding is
ready, but they that were bidden
9 were not worthy. Go ye there
fore unto the partings of the high
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
10 bid to the marriage feast. And
those 'servants went out into the
highways, and gathered together
all as many as "they found, both
bad and good : and the -wedding
11 was filled with guests. But when
the king came in to behold the'
guests, he saw there a man which
had not on a wedding-garment:
12 and he saith unto him. Friend,
how camest thou in hither not
having a wedding-garment? And

^ Gr, bondservants.

S. MATTHEW.

83

13 Then said the king to the ser
vants, Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into
outer darkness ; there shall be weep
ing and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few
are chosen.
15 If Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might entan
gle him in Ms talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples with the Herodians,
saying. Master, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou for
any man : for thou regardest not the
person of men.
17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest
thou? Is it lawful to give tribute
unto Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their wick
edness, and said. Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites ?
19 Show me the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a penny.
20 And he saith unto them. Whose
is this image and superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Caesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Eender
therefore unto Caesar the things
which are Caesar's; and unto God
the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these
words, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.
23 If The same day came to him
the Sadducees, which say that there
is no resurrection, and asked him,
24 Saying, Master, Moses said. If
a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven
brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having
no issue, left his wife unto his brother :
26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died
also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection

13 he was speechless. Then the king
said to the 'servants. Bind him
hand and foot, and cast him out
into the outer darkness; there
shall be the weeping and gnash-
14 ing of teeth. For many are called,
but few chosen.
15 Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might en-
16 snare him in Ms talk. And they
send to him their disciples, with
the- Herodians, saying, 'Master,
we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in truth,
and carest not for any one : for
thou regardest not the person of
17 men. i?ell us therefore, What
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their wicked
ness, and said. Why tempt ye me,
19 ye hypocrites? Shew me the
tribute money. And they brought
20 unto him a 'penny. And he saith
unto them. Whose is this image
21 and superscription ? They say
unto him, CiBsar's. Then saith
he unto them, Eender therefore
unto Caesar the things that are
Caesar's ; and unto God the things
22 that are God's. And when they
heard it, they marvelled, and left
him, and went their way.

23 On that day there came to him
Sadducees, 'which say that there is
no resurrection : and they asked
24 him, saying, 'Master, Moses said.
If a man die, having no children,
his brother 'shall marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven
brethren : and the first married
and deceased, and having no seed
26 left his wife unto his brother; in
like manner the second also, and
27 the third, unto the 'seventh. And
after them all the woman died.
28 In the resurrection therefore whose

1 Or, ministers 2 Or, Teacher ^ See note on ch, xviii, 28. ^ Gr. saying.
' Gr, shall perform (he duty of a husband^s brother to his wife. Compare Deut. xxv. 5. ^ Gr.
teven.

84

S. MATTHEW.

whose wife shall she be of the sev
en? for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Ye do err, not knowing the
scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of
God in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrec
tion of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by
God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob ? God is not the God of the
dead, but of the living.
33 And when the multitude heard
this, they were astonished at his
doctrine. 34 If But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the Saddu
cees to silence, they were gathered
together. 35 Then one of them, which was a
lawyer, asked him a question, tempt
ing him, and saying,
86 Master, which is the great com
mandment in the law ?
87 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind.
38 This is the first and great com
mandment. 39 And the second is like unto it,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. 40 On these two commandments
hang all the law and the prophets.
41 If While the Pharisees were ga
thered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying, What think ye of Christ?
whose son is he? They say unto
him, The son of David.
43 He saith unto them. How then
doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, till I
make thine enemies thy footstool?

wife shall she be of the seven ? for
29 they all had her. But Jesus an
swered and said unto them, Ye do
err, not knowing the scriptures,
30 nor the power of God. For in the
resurrection they neither marry,
nor are given in marriage, but are
31 as angels' in heaven. But as
touching the resurrection of the
dead, have ye not read that which
was spoken unto you by God, say-
82 ing, I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? God is not the God of
33 the dead, but of the living. And
when the multitudes heard it, they
were astonished at his teaching.
34 But the Pharisees, when they
heard that he had put the Saddu
cees to silence, gathered them-
35 selves together. And one of them,
a lawyer, asked him a question,
36 tempting him, 'Master, which is
the great commandment in the
37 law? And he said unto him,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38 This is the great and first com-
89 mandment. 'And a second like
unto it is this. Thou shalt love thy
40 neighbour as thysel f On these two
commandments hangeth the whole
law, and the prophets.

41 Now while the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
42 them a question, saying, What
think ye of the Christ? whose
son is he ? They sav unto him,
43 The son of David. He saith unto
them, How then doth David in
the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I put thine enemies under
neath thy feet?

1 Many ancient authorities add of God.
Thou shalt love tScc.

2 Or, Teacher a Or, And a second is like unto it,

S. MATTHEW.

85

45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son ?
46 And no man was able to answer
him a word, neither durst any man
from that day forth ask him any
more questions.
CHAPTEE XXIII.
1 Christ admonisheth Ihe people to follow the good
doctrine, not the evil examples, of the scribes and
Pharisees. 5 His disciples must beware of their
ambition. 13 He denounceth eight woes against
their hypocrisy and blindness : 34 and prophe-
sieth (if the destruction of JerusaXem.
niHEN spake Jesus to the multi-
X. tude, and to his disciples,
2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha
risees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they bid
you observe, that observe and do;
but do not ye after their works : for
they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy burdens and
grievous to be borne, and lay them
on men's shoulders ; but they them
selves will not move them with one
of their fingers.
5 But all their works they do for
to be seen of men : they make broad
their phylacteries, and enlarge the
borders of their garments,
6 And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and
to be called of men, Eabbi, Eabbi.
8 But be not ye called Eabbi : for
one is your Master, even Christ ; and
all ye are brethren.
9 And call no man your father
upon the earth : for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters :
for one is your Master, even Christ.
11 But he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt him
self shall be abased ; and he that shall
huriible himself shall be exalted.
13 If But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut
up the kingdom of heaven against
men : for ye neither go in yourselves.

45 If David then calleth him Lord,
46 how is he his son? And no one
was able to answer him a word,
neither durst any man from that
day forth ask him any more ques
tions.

23 Then spake Jesus to the multi-
2 tudes and to his disciples, saying,
The scribes and the Pharisees sit
8 on Moses' seat : all things there
fore whatsoever they bid you, these
do and observe : but do not ye after
their works ; for they say, and do
4 not. Yea, they bind heavy bur
dens 'and grievous to be borne,
and lay them on men's shoulders ;
but they themselves will not move
5 them with their finger. But all
their works they do for to be seen
of men : for they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the bor-
6 ders of their garments, and love
the chief place at feasts, and the
7 chief seats in the synagogues, and
the salutations in the market
places, and to be called of men,
8 Eabbi. But be not ye called
Eabbi : for one is your teacher,
9 and all ye are brethren. And
call no man your father on the
earth: for one is your Father,
10 'which is in heaven. Neither be
ye called masters : for one is your
11 master, even the Christ. But he
that is 'greatest among you shall
12 be your 'servant. And whoso
ever shall exalt himself shall be
humbled ; and whosoever shall
humble himself shall be exalted.

18 But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
shut the kingdom of heaven
'against men: for ye enter not in

1 Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne.
greater. i Or, minister ^ Gr. before.

2 Gr. the heavenly.

86

S. MATTHEW.

neither suffer ye them that are en
tering to go in.
14 Woe unto you, scribes -and Pha
risees, hypocrites ! for ye devour
widows' houses, and for a pretence
make long prayer : therefore ye shall
receive the greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites I for ye compass
sea and land to make one proselyte,
and when he is made ye make him
twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say. Whosoever shall swear
by the temple, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the temple, he is a debtor!
17 Ye fools and blind : for whether
is greater, the gold, or the temple
that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by
the altar, it is nothing ; but who
soever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is guilty.
19 Ye fools and blind: for whether
is greater, the gift, or the altar that
sanctifieth the gift ?
20 Whoso therefore shall swear by
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by him
that dwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by heav
en, sweareth by the throne of God,
and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe
of mint and anise and cummin, and
have omitted the weightier matters
of the law, judgment, mercy, and
faith : these ought ye to have done,
and not .to leave the other undone.
24 Ye blind guides, which strain at
a gnat, and swallow a camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean
the outside of the cup and of the
platter, but within they are full of
extortion and excess.

yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering in to enter.'
15 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com
pass sea and land to make one
proselyte ; and when he is become
so, ye make him twofold more a
son of 'hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say. Whosoever shall swear
by the 'temple, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the 'temple, he is 'a debtor.
17 Ye fools and blind : for whether
is greater, the gold, or the 'tem
ple that hath sanctified the gold?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by
the altar, it is nothing ; but who
soever shall swear by the gift that
19 is upon it, he is *a debtor. Ye
blind : for whether is greater, the
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth
20thegift? He therefore that swear
eth by the altar, sweareth by it,
21 and by all things thereon. And
he that sweareth by the 'temple,
sweareth by it, and by him that
22 dwelleth therein. And he that
sweareth by the heaven, sweareth
by the throne of God, and by him
that sitteth thereon.
28 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
tithe mint and 'anise and cum
min, and have left undone the
weightier matters of the law,
judgement, and mercy, and faith :
but these ye ought to have done,
and not to have left the other un-
24 done. Ye blind guides, which
strain out the gnat, and swallow
the camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
cleanse the outside of the cup
and of the platter, but within
they are full from extortion and

i&ome authorities insert here or after vor. 12, ver. 14 Woe unto uou, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites I for ye devour widows' houses, eren white for a pretence ye make tongpraiiers: therefore
ye shall receue greater condemnation. See Mark xii. 4U ; Luke xx 47 2 Gr Gehenna
' Or, sanetuary : as in ver. 3.5. i Or, bound by his oath 5 Or dill

S. MATTHEW.

87

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of
them may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites ! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which in
deed appear beautiful outward, but
are within full of dead men's bones,
and of all UQcleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly ap
pear righteous unto men, but within
ye are ftiU of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites! because ye build
the tombs of the prophets, and gar
nish the sepulchres of the righteous,
30 And say. If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in
the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto
yourselves, that ye are the children
of them which killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of
your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye generation of
vipers, how can ye escape the dam
nation of hell ?
34 If Wherefore, behold, I send un
to you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes : and some of them ye shall
kill and crucify ; and some of them
shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
and persecute them from city to city :
35 That upon you may come all
the righteous blood shed upon the
earth, from the blood of righteous
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias
son of Barachias, whom ye slew
between the temple and the altar.
36 Verily I say unto you. All these
things shall come upon this genera
tion. 37 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen
gathereth her chickens under her
wings, and ye would not!

26 excess. Thou blind Pharisee,
cleanse first the inside of the cup
and of the platter, that the out
side thereof may become clean
also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are
like unto whited sepulchres,
which outwardly appear beauti
ful, but inwardly are full of dead
men's bones, and of all unclean-
28 ness. Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
build the sepulchres ofthe proph
ets, and garnish the tombs of the
80 righteous, and say. If we had been
in the days of our fathers, we
should not have been partakers
with them "in the blood of the
31 prophets. Wherefore ye witness
to yourselves, that ye are sons of
them that slew the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of
33 your fathers. Ye serpents, ye
offspring of vipers, how shall ye
escape the judgement of 'hell?
34 Therefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes : some of them shall ye
kill and crucify; and some of
them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute from
35 city to city : that upon you may
come all the righteous blood shed
on the earth, from the blood of
Abel the righteous unto the blood
of Zachariah son of Barachiah,
whom ye slew between the sanc-
86 tuary and the altar. Verily I
say unto you. All these things
shall come upon this generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killeth the prophets, and stoneth
them that are sent unto her ! how
often would I have gathered thy-
children together, even as a hen
gathereth her chickens under her

1 Gr, Gehenna.

S. MATTHEW.

38 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate.
39 For I say unto you, Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say. Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
CHAPTEE XXIV.
1 Christ forelelleth lite destruction of the temple :
3 wlial and how great calamities .shall be before
it : 29 the signs of his coming to judgment. 36
And because that day and hour is unknown, 42
we ougltt to walch like good servants, expecting
every moment our master's coming.
AND Jesus went out, and departed
from the temple : and his dis
ciples came to him for to shew him
the buildings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them. See
ye not all these things ? verily I say
unto you. There shall not be left
here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
3 If And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, the disciples came unto
him privately, saying. Tell us, when
shall these things be? and what
shall be the sign of thy coming, and
of the end of the world ?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Take heed that no man
deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; and
shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars : see that ye be not
troubled: for all these things must
come to pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against na
tion, and kingdom against kingdom :
and there shall be famines, and pes
tilences, and earthquakes, in divers
places. 8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up
to be afflicted, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all nations
for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many be offend
ed, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.

38 wings, and ye would not I Be
hold, your house is left unto you
39 'desolate. For I say unto you.
Ye shall not see me henceforth,
till ye shall say. Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the
Lord.

24 And Jesus went out from the
temple, and was going on his
way ; and his disciples came to
him to shew him the buildings of
2 the temple. But he answered
and said unto them. See ye not all
these things? verily I say unto
you. There shall not be left here
one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of
Olives, the disciples came unto
him privately, saying, Tell us,
when shall these things be? and
what shall be the sign of thy
'coming, and of 'the end of the
4 world ? And Jesus answered and
said unto them. Take heed that
5 no man lead you astray. For
many shall come in my name,
saying, I am the Christ; and
6 shall lead many astray. And ye
shall hear of wars and rumours of
wars : see that ye be not troubled :
for these things must needs come
to pass ; but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against
kingdom : and there shall be fam
ines and earthquakes in divers
8 places. But all these things are
9 the beginning of travail. Then
shall they deliver you up unto
tribulation, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all the
10 nations for my name's sake. And
then shall many stumble, and
shall deliver up one another, and

1 Some ancient autliorities omit desolate.
age

2 Gr, presence.

3 Or, the consummsl'on of the

S. MATTHEW.

89

11- And many false prophets shall
rise, and shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall a-
bound, the love of many shall wax
cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shaU be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in all the world
for a witness unto all nations ; and
then shall the end come.
15 When ye therefore shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, stand in
the holy place, (whoso readeth, let
him understand:)
16 Then let them which be in Ju
dsea flee into the mountains :
17 Let him which is on the house
top not come down to take any thing
out of his house :
18 Neither let him which is in the
field return back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days !
20 But pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter, neither on the
sabbath day :
21 For then shall be great tribu
lation, such as was not since the be
ginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shall be.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved: but for the elect's sake
those days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say unto
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; be
lieve ii not.
24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders ;
insomuch that, if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say un
to you. Behold, he is in the desert ;
go not forth : behold, he is in the
secret chambers; believe it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh out

11 shall hate one another. And
many false prophets shall arise,
12 and shall lead many astray. And
because iniquity shall be multi
plied, the love of the many shall
13 wax cold. But he that endureth
to the end, the same shall be
14 saved. And 'this gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached in the
whole 'world for a testimony unto
all the nations ; and then shall
the end come.
15 When therefore ye see the
abomination of desolation, which
was spoken of 'by Daniel the
prophet, standing in 'the holy
place (let him that readeth under-
16 stand), then let them that are m
Judsea flee unto the mountains :
17 let him that is on the housetop
not go down to take out the things
18 that are in his house: and let
him that is in the field not return
19 back to take his cloke. But woe
unto them that are with child and
to them that give suck in those
20 days ! And pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter, neith-
21 er on a sabbath : for then shall be
great tribulation, such as hath not
been from the beginning of the
world until now, no, nor ever
22 shall be. And except those days
had been shortened, no flesh
would have been saved : but for
the elect's sake those days shall
23 be shortened. Then if any man
shall say unto you, Lo, here is
the Christ, or. Here ; believe Hi
24 not. For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and won
ders ; so as to lead astray, if pos-
25 sible, even the elect. Behold,
26 I have told you beforehand. If
therefore they shall say unto you,
Behold, he is in the wilderness ;
go not forth : Behold, he is in the
inner chambers ; believe Hi not.
27 For as the lightning cometh forth

^ Or, these good tidings
him 6 Or, them

^^Gx. inhabited earth. ''Ox, through * Ox, a holy place ''Ox,

90

S. MATTHEW.

of the east, and shineth even unto
the west; so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.
28 For wheresoever the carcase is,
there will the eagles be gathered
together. 29 If Immediately after the tribu
lation of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of
the heavens shall be shaken :
80 And then shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven : and
then shall all the tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the Son
of man coming in the clouds of heav
en with power and great glory.
Si And he shall send his angels
with a great sound of a trumpet, and
they shall gather together his elect
from the four winds, from one end
of heaven to the other.
82 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree ; When his branch is yet tender,
and putteth forth leaves, ye know
that summer is nigh :
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know that it is
near, even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.
85 Heaven and earth shall passaway,
but my words shall not pass away.
86 If But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
of heaven, but my Father only.
37 But as the days of Noe were, so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.
38 For as in the days that were
before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark,
39 And knew not until the fiood
came, and took them all away ; so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.
40 Then shall two be in the field ; the

from the east, and is seen even un
to the west : so shall be the 'com-
28 ing of the Son of man. Where
soever the carcase is, there will
the 'eagles be gathered together.
29 But immediately, after the trib
ulation of those days, the sun shall
be darkened, and the moon shall
not give her light, and the stars
shall fall from heaven, and the
powers of the heavens shall be
80 shaken : and then shall appear
the sign of the Son of man in
heaven : and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of man
coming on the clouds of heaven
81 with power and great glory. And
he shall send forth his angels
'with 'a great sound of a trum
pet, and they shall gather together
his elect from the four winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.
82 Now from the fig tree learn her
parable : when her branch is now
become tender, and putteth forth
its leaves, ye know that the sum-
33mer is nigh; even so ye also,
when ye see all these things,
know ye that 'he is nigh, even
84 at the doors. Verily I say unto
you. This generation shall not
pass away, till all these things be
35 accomplished. Heaven and earth
shall pass away, but my words
86 shall not pass away. But of that
day and hour knoweth no one,
not even the angels of heaven,
'neither the Son, but the Father
87 only. And as were the days of
Noah, so shall be the 'coming
38 of the Son of man. For as in
those days which were before the
flood they were eating and drink
ing, marrying and giving in mar
riage, until the day that Noah
39 entered into the ark, and they
knew not until the flood came,
and took them all away ; so shall
be the 'coming of the Son of man.
40 Then shall two men be in the

2 Or, vultures 3 Many ancient authorities read with
utei/ .sni'u initiu:! (tr. ^ Or, ff trumpet of great sound ^ Or, it 6 Man
anciei t, omit neither the Son. ^ Gr. presence.

1 Gr. presence
they shjill gathi

wiui a great trumpet, and
Many authorities, some

S. MATTHEW.

91

one shall be taken, and the other
left. 41 Two women shall be grinding at
the mill ; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
42 If Watch therefore : for ye know
not what hour your Lord doth come.
43 But know this, that if the good-
man of the house had known in what
watch the thief would come, he would
have watched, and would not have
suffered his house to be broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready : for
in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man conjeth.
45 Who then is a faithful and wise
servant, whom his lord hath made
ruler over his household, to give
them meat in due season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you. That he
shall make him ruler over all his
goods. 48 But and if that evil servant
shall say in his heart. My lord de-
layeth his coming ;
49 And shall begin to smite his
fellowservants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken ;
50 The lord of that servant shall
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and in an hour that he is
not aware of,
51 And shall cut him asunder, and
appoint Mm his portion with the
hypocrites: there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTEE XXV.
1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the
talents. 31 Also the ilescription of the last
judgment.
THEN shall the kingdom of heav
en be likened unto ten virgins,
which took their lamps, and went
forth to meet the bridegroom.
2 And five of them were wise, and
five were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their
lamps, and took no oil with them :

field; one is taken, and one is
41 left : two women shall be grind
ing at the mill ; one is taken, and
42 one is left. Watch therefore : for
ye know not on what day your
43 Lord cometh. 'But know this,
that if the master of the house
had known in what watch the
thief was coming, he would have
watched, and would not have suf
fered his house to be 'broken
44 through. Therefore be ye also
ready: for in an hour that ye
think not the Son of man cometh.
45 Who then is the faithful and wise
'servant, whom his lord hath set
over his household, to give them
46 their food in due season ? Bless
ed is that 'servant, whom his lord.
when he cometh shall find so do-
47 ing. Verily I say unto you, that
he will set him over all that he
48 hath. But if that evil 'servant
shall say in his heart. My lord
49 tarrieth ; and shall begin to beat
his fellow-servants, and shall eat
50 and drink with the drunken ; the
lord of that 'servant shall come
in a day when he expecteth not,
and in an hour when he knoweth
51 not, and shall 'cut him asunder,
and appoint his portion with the
hypocrites : there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

25 Then shall the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten vir
gins, which took their 'lamps, and
went forth to meet the bride-
2 groom. And five of them were
3 foolish, and five were wise. For
the foolish, when they took their
'lamps, took no oil with them :

^ Or, But this ye know
him 6 Qr torches

2 Gr, digged through.

^ Gr. bondservant.

4 Or, severely scourge

92

S. MATTHEW.

4 But the wise took oil in their ves
sels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a
cry made. Behold, the bridegroom
cometh ; go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the
wise. Give us of your oil; for our
lamps are gone out.
9 But the wise answered, saying.
Not so ; lest there be not enough for
us and you : but go ye rather to them
that sell, and buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came ; and they that
were ready went in with him to the
marriage : and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to
us. 12 But he answered and said. Ver
ily I say unto you, I know you not.
13 Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour where
in the Son of man cometh.
14 If For the kingdom of heaven is
as a man travelling into a far coun
try, who called his own servants, and
delivered unto them his goods.
15 And unto one he gave five tal
ents, to another two, and to another
one ; to every man according to his
several ability ; and straightway took
his journey.
16 Then he that had received the
five talents went and traded with
the same, and made them other five
talents. 17 And likewise he that had received
two, he also gained other two.
18 But he that had received one
went and digged in the earth, and
hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckon-
eth with them.
20 And so he that had received five
talents came and brought other five

4 but the wise took oil in their
5 vessels with their 'lamps. Now
while the bridegroom tarried, they
6 all slumbered and slept. But at
midnight there is a cry. Behold,
the bridegroom ! Come ye forth
7 to meet him. Then all those vir
gins arose, and trimmed their
8 ' lamps. And the foolish said
unto the wise. Give us of your
oil ; for our ' lamps are going out
9 But the wise answered, saying,
Peradventure there will not be
enough for us and you: go ye
rather to them that sell, and buy
10 for yourselves. And while they
went away to buy, the bridegroom
came ; and they that were ready
went in with him to the marriage
feast: and the door was shut
11 Afterward come also the other
virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open
12 to us. But he answered and said,
Verily, I say unto you, I know
13 you not. Watch therefore, for
ye know not the day nor the hour.

14 For i7 is as wAeji a man, going in
to another country, called his own
' servants, and delivered unto them
15 his goods. And unto one he gave
five talents, to another two, to an
other one ; to each according to
his several ability ; and he went
16 on his journey. Straightway he
that received the five talents went
and traded with 'them, and made
17 other five talents. In like man
ner he also that received the two
18 gained other two. But he that
received the one went away and
digged in the earth, and hid his
19 lord's money. Now after a long
time the lord of those 'servants
cometh, and maketh a reckoning
20 with them. And he that received
the five talents came and brought

^ Or, torches

2 G r. bondservants.

S. MATTHEW.

93

talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst
unto me five talents : behold, I have
gained beside them five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him, Well
done, thou good and faithful ser
vant: thou hast been faithful over
a few things, I will make thee ruler
over many things : enter thou into
the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents came and said. Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents : be
hold, I have gained two other talents
beside them.
23 His lord said unto him. Well
done, good and faithful servant;
thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things: enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received the
one talent came and said. Lord, I
knew thee that thou art an hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gathering where thou
hast not strawed:
25 And I was afraid, and went and
hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there
thou hast thai is thine.
26 His lord answered and said un
to him. Thou wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather where
I have not strawed :
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the exchangers, and
, then at my coming I should have re-
, ceived mine own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and give it unto him which
hath ten talents.
29 For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance : but from him that hath
not shall be taken away even that
which he hath.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser
vant into outer darkness : there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 If When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the holy

other five talents, saying. Lord,
thou deliveredst unto me five tal
ents : lo, I have gained other five
21 talents. His lord said unto him.
Well done, good and faithful
'servant : thou hast been faithful
over a few things, I v/ill set thee
over many things . enter thou in-
22 to the joy of thy lord. And he
also that received the two talents
came and said. Lord, thou deliv
eredst unto me two talents : lo, I
23 have gained other two talents. His
lord said unto him, Well done,
good and faithful 'servant; thou
hast been faithful over a few
things, I will set thee over many
things : enter thou into the joy
24 of thy lord. And he also that
had received the one talent came
and said. Lord, I knew thee that
thou art a hard man, reaping
where thou didst not sow, and
gathering where thou didst not
25 scatter : and I was afraid, and
went away and hid thy talent in
the earth : lo, thou hast thine own.
26 But his lord answered and said
unto him, Thou wicked and sloth
ful 'servant, thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not, and gath-
27 er where. I did not scatter ; thou
oughtest therefore to have put my
money to the bankers, and at my
coming I should have received
back mine own with interest.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent
from him, and give it unto him
29 that hath the ten talents. For
unto every one that hath shall be
given, and he shall have abund
ance : but from him that hath not,
even that which he hath shall be
30 taken away. And cast ye out the
unprofitable 'servant into the out
er darkness : there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

81 But when the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the an-

1 Gr. bondservant.

94

S. MATTHEW.

angels with him, then shall he sit
upon the throne of his glory :
32 And before him shall be gather
ed all nations: and he shall sepa
rate them one from another, as a
shepherd divideth his sheep from
the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his
right hand, but the goats on the left.
34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand. Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world :
35 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink : I was a stranger,
and ye took me in :
36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I
was sick, and ye visited me : I was
in prison, and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee
an hungreiand fed thee? or thirsty,
and gave thee drink ?
38 When saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed theef
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee?
40 And the King shall answer and
say unto them, Verily I say unto you.
Inasmuch as ye have done it unto
one of the least of these my brethren,
ye have done it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto them
on the left hand. Depart from me,
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre
pared for the devil and his angels :
42 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in: naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answer him,
saying. Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, of a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did
not minister unto thee ?

gels with him, then shall he sit on
32 the throne of his glory : and be
fore him shall be gathered all the
nations : and he shall separate
them one from another, as the
shepherd separateth the sheep
38 from the 'goats : and he shall set
the sheep on his right hand, but
84 the 'goats on the left. Then shall
the King say unto them on his
right hand. Come, ye blessed of
my Father, inherit the kingdom
prepared for you from the fbun-
35 dation of the world : for I was an
hungred, and ye gave me meat : I
was thirsty, and ye gave me drink:
I was a stranger, and ye took me
36 in ; naked, and ye clothed me : I
was sick, and ye visited me : I was
in prison, and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, and fed thee? or
38 athirst, and gave thee drink? And
when saw we thee a stranger, and
took thee in ? or naked, and cloth-
89 ed thee ? And when saw we thee
sick, or in prison, and came unto
40 thee? And the King shall an
swer and say unto them. Verily I
say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did
it unto one of these my brethren,
ei'cn these least, ye did it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto them
on the left hand, 'Depart from
me, ye cursed, into the eternal
fire which is prepared for the
42 devil and his angels : for I was
an hungred, and ye gave me no
meat : I -wts thirsty, and ye gave
43 me no drink : I was a stranger,
and ye took me not in ; naked,
and ye clothed me not; sick, and
in prison, and ye visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answer, say
ing. Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, or a stranger,
or naked, or sick, or in prison,
and did not minister unto thee?

1 Gr, kids.

2 Or, Depart from me under a curse

S. MATTHEW.

95

45 Then shall he answer them, say
ing, Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch
as ye did it not to one of the least
of these, ye did ii not to me.
46 And these shall go away into
everlasting punishment : but the
righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTEE XXVI.
1 The rulers conspire agai'nst Chrisl. 6 The wo
man anointeth his head. 14 Julias selleth him.
17 Christ eateth the passover : 26 instUutcth his
holy supper : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 and
being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is eari-ied io Caia-
phas, 69 and denied of Peter.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these sayings,
he said unto his disciples,
2 Ye know that after two days is
the feast of the passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.
3 Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the
palace of the high priest, who was
called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
5 But they said. Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.
6 If Now when Jesus was in Beth-
,any, in the house of Simon the leper,
7 -There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster box of very pre
cious ointment, and poured it on his
head, as he sat at meat.
8 But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying. To
what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment mighthavebeen
sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 When Jesus understood ii, he
said unto them. Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrought a
good work upon me.
II For ye have the poor always
with you; but me ye have not al
ways. 12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did
it for my burial.
13 Verily I say unto you, Where-

45 Then shall he answer them, say
ing. Verily I say unto you. Inas
much as ye did it not unto one of
these least, ye did it not unto me.
46 And these shall go away into eter
nal punishment: but the right
eous into eternal life.

26 And it came to pass, when Je
sus had finished all these words,
2 he said unto his disciples. Ye
know that after two days the pass-
over cometh, and the Son of man
is delivered up to be crucified.
3 Then were gathered together the
chief priests, and the elders of the
people, unto the court of the high
priest, who was called Caiaphas ;
4 and they took counsel together
that they might take Jesus by
5 subtilty, and kill him. But they
said, Not during the feast, lest a
tumult arise among the people.

6 Now when Jesus was in Beth
any, in the house of Simon the
7 leper, there came unto him a
woman having 'an alabaster cruse
of exceeding precious ointment,
and she poured it upon his head,
8 as he sat at meat. But when the
disciples saw it, they had indig
nation, saying, 'To what purpose
9 is this waste ? For this ointment
might have been sold for much,
10 and given to the poor. But Je
sus perceiving it said unto them.
Why trouble ye the woman? for
she hath wrought a good work
11 upon me. For ye have the poor
aLv.ays with you ; but me ye have
12 not always. For in that she
'poured this ointment upon my
body, she did it to prepare me
13 for burial. Verily I say unto

i Ox, a flask ^Gx.east.

96

8. MATTHEW.

soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, there shall also
this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her.
14 If Then one of the twelve, called
Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief
priests, 15 And said unto them, What will
ye give me, and I will deliver him
unto you? And they covenanted with
him for thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.
17 If Now the first day of the feast
of unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying unto him.
Where wilt thou that we prepare
for thee to eat the passover?
18 And he said, Go into the city
to such a man, and say unto him.
The Master saith. My time is at
hand; I will keep the passover at
thy house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus
had appointed them ; and they made
ready the passover.
20 Now when the even was come,
he sat down with the twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said.
Verily I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sor
rowful, and began every one of them
to say unto him, Lord, is it I ?
28 And he answered and said. He
that dippeth his hand with me in the
dish, the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man goeth as it is
written of him : but woe unto that
man by whom the Son of man is
betrayed ! it had been good for that
man if he had not been born.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said. Master, is
it I ? He said unto him. Thou hast
said. 26 If And as they were eating, Jesus
took bread, and blessed it, and brake
it, and gave it to the disciples, and
said, Take, eat ; this is my body.
27 And he took the cup, and gave

you. Wheresoever 'this gospel
shall be preached in the whole
world, that also which this wo
man hath done shall be spoken
of for a memorial of her.
14 Then one of the twelve, who
was called Judas Iscariot, went
15 unto the chief priests, and said.
What are ye willing to give me,
and I will deliver him unto you?
And they weighed unto him thir-
16 ty pieces of silver. And from
that time he sought opportunity
to deliver him unto them.
17 Now on the first day of unleav
ened bread the disciples came to
Jesus, saying. Where wilt thou
that we make ready for thee to
18 eat the passover? And he said.
Go into the city to such a man,
and say unto him. The 'Master
saith, My time is at hand; I keep
the passover at thy house with my
19 disciples. And the disciples did
as Jesus appointed them ; and
they made ready the passover.
20 Now when even was come, he was
sitting at meat with the twelve
21 'disciples ; and as they were eat
ing, he said. Verily I say unto
you, that one of you shall betray
22 me. And they were exceeding
sorrowful, and began to say unto
him every one. Is it I, Lord?
23 And he answered and said, He
that dipped his hand with me in
the dish, the same shall betray
24 me. The Son of man goeth, even
as it is written of him : but woe
unto that man through whom the
Son of man is betrayed ! good
were it 'for that man if he had
25 not been born. And Judas, which
betrayed him, answered and said.
Is it I, Eabbi? He saith unto
26 him, Thou hast said. And as
they were eating, Jesus took
'bread, and blessed, and brake
it ; and he gave to the disciples,
and said, Take, eat ; this is my
27 body. And he took 'a cup, and

1 Or, these good tidings
4 Gx.for him if that man.

2 Or, Teacher " Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples.
» Or, a loaf « Some ancient authorities read the cup.

S. MATTHEW.

97

thanks, and gave it to them, saying.
Drink ye all of it ;
28 For this is my blood of the new
testament, which is shed for many
for the remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the
-vine, until that day when I drink it
new withy ou in myFather's kingdom .
30 And when they had sung an
hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All
ye shall be offended because of me
this night: for it is written, I will
smite the shepherd, and the sheep of
the flock shairbe scattered abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, I
will go before you into Galilee.
33 Peter answered and said unto
him. Though all men shall be offend
ed because of thee, yet will I never
be offended.
34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I
say unto thee. That this night, be
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him. Though I
should die with thee, yet will I not
deny thee. Likewise also said all
the disciples.
36 If Then cometh Jesus with them
unto a place called Gethsemane, and
saith unto the disciples. Sit ye here,
while I go and pray yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter and
the two sons of Zebedee, and began
to be sorrowful and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death : tarry ye here, and watch
with me.
39 And he went a little farther, and
fell on his face, and prayed, saying,
0 my Father, if it be possible, let
this cup pass from me : nevertheless
noras I will, but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh unto the dis
ciples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not
watch with me one hour?.

gave thanks, and gave to them,
28 saying. Drink ye all of it ; for
this is my blood of 'the ^cove
nant, which is shed for many
29 unto remission of sins. But I
say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink
it new with you in my Father's
kingdom.
30 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out unto the
mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be 'offended in me
this night : for it is written, I
will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shall be scat-
32 tered abroad. But after I am
raised up, I will go before you
83 into Galilee. But Peter answer
ed and said unto him. If all shall
be 'offended iu thee, I will neven
34 be 'offended. Jesus said unto hi in.
Verily I say unto thee, that this
night, before the cock crow, thou
35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith
unto him. Even if I must die with
thee, yet will I not deny thee.
Likewise also said all the disci
ples.
36 Then cometh Jesus with them
unto 'a place called Gethsemane,
and saith unto his disciples. Sit
ye here, while I go yonder and
37 pray. And he took with him
Peter and the two sons of Zebe
dee, and began to be sorrowful
38 and sore troubled. Then saith
he unto them, My soul is exceed
ing sorrowful, even unto death :
abide ye here, and watch with me.
39 And he went forward a little, and
fell on his face, and prayed, say
ing, O my Father, if it be possi
ble, let this cup pass away from
me : nevertheless, not as I will,
40 but as thou wilt. And he cometh
unto the disciples, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto
Peter, What, could ye not watch

^ Or, the testament 2 Many ancient authorities insert new.
' Gr. gn enclosed piece of ground.

3 Gr. caused lo stumble.

98

S. MATTHEW.

41 Watch and pray, that ye en
ter not into temptation : the spirit
indeed is willing, but the flesh is
weak. 42 He went away again the second
time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa
ther, if this cup may not pass away
from me, except I drink it, thy will
be done.
43 And he came and found them
asleep again: for their eyes were
heavy. 44 And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disciples,
and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest : behold, the hour
is at hand, and the Son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Else, let us be going : behold, he
is at hand that doth betray me.
47 If And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and
with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave
them a sign, saying. Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he : hold him
fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus,
and said. Hail, master; and kissed
him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend,
whereforeartthoucome? Then came
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and
took him.
51 And, behold, one of them which
-were with Jesus stretched out his
hand, and drew his sword, and struck
a servant of the high priest's, and
smote off his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put
up again thy sword into his place :
for all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now
pray to my Father, and he shall pres
ently give me more than twelve le
gions of angels?

41 with me one hour? 'Watch and
pray, that ye enter not into temp
tation: the spirit indeed is will-
42 ing, but the flesh is weak. Again,
a second time he went away, and
prayed, saying, O my Father, if
this cannot pass away, except I
43 drink it, thy will be done. And
he came again and found them
sleeping, for their eyes were
44 heavy. And he left them again,
and went away, and prayed a
third time, saying again the same
45 words. Then cometh he to the
disciples, and saith unto them.
Sleep on now, and take your rest :
behold, the hour is at hand, and
the Son of man is betrayed unto
46 the hands of sinners. Arise, let
us be going: behold, he is at
hand that betrayeth me.

47 And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came,
and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and elders of the
48 people. Now he that betrayed
him gave them a sign, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is
49 he: take him. And straightway
he came to Jesus, and said, Hail,
50 Eabbi ; and 'kissed him. And
Jesus said unto him. Friend, do
that for which thou art come.
Then they came and laid hands
61 on Jesus and took him. And be
hold, one of them that were with
Jesus stretched out his hand,
and drew his sword, and srnote
the 'servant of the high priest,
52 and struck off his ear. Then
saith Jesus unto him. Put up
again thy sword into its place:
for all they that take the sword
shall perish with the sword.
53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot
beseech my Father, and he shall
even now send me more than

1 Or, Walch ye, and pray that ye enter not 2 Gr, kissed him much. 3 Gr. bondservant.

S. MATTHEW.

99

54 But how then shall the scriptures
be fulfiUed, that thus it must be ?
55 In that same hour said Jesus
to the multitudes. Are ye come out
as against a thief with swords and
staves for to take me? I sat daily
with you teaching in the temple, and
ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the
scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for
sook him, and fled.
57 If And they that had laid hold
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes
and the elders were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off
unto the high priest's palace, and
went in, and sat with the servants,
to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests, and eld
ers, and all the council, sought false
witness against Jesus, to put him to
death ;
60 But found none : yea, though
many false witnesses came, yet found
they none. At the last came two
false witnesses,
61 And said. This fellow said, I am
able to destroy the temple of God,
and to build it in three days.
62 And the high priest arose, and
said unto him, Answerest thou noth
ing ? what is it which these witness
against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And
the high priest answered and said
unto him, I adjure thee by the liv
ing God, that thou tell us whether
thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast
said: nevertheless I say unto you.
Hereafter shall ye see the Son of
man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying. He hath spoken
blasphemy ; what further need have
we of witnesses? behold, now ye
have heard his blasphemy.

54 twelve legions of angels? How
then should the scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be?
55 In that hour said Jesus to the
multitudes. Are ye come out as
against a robber with swords and
staves to seize me ? I sat daily
in the temple teaching, and ye
56 took me not. But all this is
come to pass, that the scriptures
of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then all the disciples left him,
and fled.
57 And they that had taken Jesus
led him away to the house of
Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were
58 gathered together. But Peter
followed him afar off, unto the
court of the high priest, and en
tered in, and sat with theofficers,
59 to see the end. Now the chief
priests and the whole council
sought false witness against Je
sus, that they might put him to
60 death ; and they foUnd it not,
though many false witnesses
came. But afterward came two,
61 and said. This man said, I am
able to destroy the 'temple of
God, and to build it in three
62 days. And the high priest stood
up, and said unto him, Answer
est thou nothing? what is it
which these witness against thee?
68 But Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest said un
to him, I adjure thee by the
living God, that thou tell us
whether thou be the Christ, the
64 Son of God. Jesus saith unto
him. Thou hast said : neverthe
less I say unto you. Henceforth
ye shall see the Son of man sit
ting at the right hand of power,
and coming on the clouds of
65 heaven. Then the high priest
rent his garments, saying. He
hath spoken blasphemy : what
further need have we of witnesses ?
behold, now ye have heard the

^ Or, sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5.

100

S. MATTHEW.

66 What think ye? They answer
ed and said. He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face,
and buffeted him ; and others smote
him with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, Who is he that smote thee ?
69 If Now Peter sat without in the
palace: and a damsel came unto
him, saying. Thou also wast with
Jesus of Galilee.
70 But he denied before ihem all,
saying, I know not what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out into
the porch, another maid saw him,
and said unto them that were there.
This fellow was also with Jesus of
Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.
73 And after a while came unto him
they that stood by, and said to Peter,
Surely thou also art one of them ;
for thy speech bewrayeth thee.
74 Then began he to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word
of Jesus, which said unto him. Be
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And he went out, and
wept bitterly.
CHAPTEE XXVII.
1 Christ is delivered hound to Pilate. 3 Judas
hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his
wife, 24 washeth his ha-nds : 26 and looselh Ba-
rabbas. 29 Christ is crowned with thorns, 34
crucified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buried :
66 his sepulchre is sealed, and watched.
WHEN the morning was come,
all the chief priests and elders
of the people took counsel against
Jesus to put him to death :
2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and delivered
him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 If Then Judas, which had betray
ed him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself, and
brought again the thirty pieces of
silver to the chief priests and elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I

66 blasphemy : what think ye?
They answered and said. He is
67 'worthy of death. Then did
they spit in his face and buffet
him : and some smote him 'with
68 the palms of their hands, saying.
Prophesy unto us, thou Christ :
who is he that struck thee?
69 Now Peter was sitting without
in the court : and a maid came
unto him, saying. Thou also wast
70 with Jesus the Galilaean. But
he denied before them all, say
ing, I know not what thou say-
71 est. And when he was gone out
into the porch, another maid saw
him, and saith unto them that
were there. This man also was
72 with Jesus the Nazarene. And
again he denied with an oath, I
73 know not the man. And after a
little while they that stood by
came and said to Peter, Of a
truth thou also art one of them ;
for thy speech bewrayeth thee.
74 Then began he to curse and to
swear, I know not the man. And
75 straightway the cock crew. And
Peter remembered the word
which Jesus had said. Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And he went out, and
wept bitterly.

27 Now when morning was come,
all the chief priests and the elders
of the people took counsel against
2 Jesus to put him to death : and
they bound him, and led him
away, and delivered him up to
Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself, and
brought back the thirty pieces of
.silver to the chief priests and eld-
4 ers, saying, I have sinned in that

1 Gr, liable to.

2 Or, with rods

S. MATTHEW.

101

have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said. What is that to us ?
see thou to thai.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the sil
ver pieces, and said. It is not lawful
for to put them into the treasury,
because it is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's field,
to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called.
The field of blood, unto this day.
9 Then was fidfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying. And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, whom they of the
children of Israel did value ;
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the gov
ernor : and the governor asked him,
saying. Art thou the King of the
Jews? And Jesus said unto him.
Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, he an
swered nothing?
13 Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee?
14 And he answered him to never
a word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor
was wont to release unto the people
a prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they were gath
ered together, Pilate said unto them.
Whom will ye that I release unto
you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is
called Christ?
18 For he knew that for en-vy they
had delivered him.
19 If When he was set down on
the judgment seat, his wife sent

I betrayed 'innocent blood. But
they said. What is that to us ?
5 see thou to it. And he cast down
the pieces of silver into the sanc
tuary, and departed ; and he went
6 away and hanged himself. And
the chief priests took the pieces
of silver, and said, It is not law
ful to put them into the 'treasury,
7 since it is the price of blood. And
they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to
8 bury strangers in. Wherefore
that field was called. The field of
9 blood, unto this day. Then was
fulfilled that which was spoken 'by
Jeremiah the prophet, saying.
And 'they took the thirty pieces
of silver, the price of him that
was priced, 'whom certain of the
10 children of Israel did price ; and
'they gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 No w Jesus stood before th e gov
ernor: and the governor asked
him, saying. Art thou the King
of the Jews? And Jesus said
12 unto him. Thou sayest. And
when he was accused by the
chief priests and elders, he an-
13 swered nothing. Then saith Pi
late unto him, Hearest thou not
how many things they witness
14 against thee? And he gave him
no answer, not even to one word:
insomuch that the governor mar-
15 veiled greatly. Now at 'the feast
the governor was wont to release
unto the multitude one prisoner,
16 whom they would. And they had
then a notable prisoner, called
17 Barabbas. When therefore they
were gathered together, Pilate
said unto them. Whom will ye
that I release unto you? Bar
abbas, or Jesus which is called
18 Christ? For he knew that for
envy they had delivered him up.
19 And while he was sitting on the
judgement-seat, his wife sent unto

' Many ancient authorities read righteous. " Gr. corhanas, that is, sacred treasury. Com
pare Mark vii, 11, 's Ox, through ^ Ox, I took ^ Ox, whom tltey pri,ced on tfie part of ttte
tons of Israel 6 Some ancient authorities read I gave. ' Or, a feast

102

S. MATTHEW.

unto him, saying. Have thou nothing
to do with that just man: for I have
suffered many things this day in a
dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and elders
persuaded the multitude that they
should ask Barabbas, and destroy
Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said
unto them, Whether of the twain
will ye that I release unto you?
They said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them, What
shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto
him. Let him be crucified.
23 And the governor said. Why,
what evil hath he done ? But they
cried out the more, saying. Let him
be crucified.
24 If When Pilate saw that he could
prevail nothing, but that rather a
tumult was made, he took water, and
washed his hands before the multi
tude, saying, I am innocent of the
blood of this just person : see ye io it.
25 Then answered all the people,
and said. His blood be on us, and on
our children.
26 If Then released he Barabbas unto
them : and when he had scourged Je
sus, he delivered him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the gov
ernor took Jesus into the common
hall, and gathered unto him the
whole band of soldiers.
28 And they stripped him, and put
on him a scarlet robe.
29 If And when they had platted a
crown of thorns, they put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand :
and they bowed the knee before him,
and mocked him, saying. Hail, King
of the Jews !
30 And they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on the
head. 31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe" off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify Mm.

him, saying. Have thou nothing to
do with that righteous man : for
I have suffered many things this
day in a dream because of him.
20 Now the chief priests and the
elders persuaded the multitudes
that they should ask for Barabbas,
21 and destroy Jesus. But the gov
ernor answered and said unto
thera, Whether of the twain will
ye that I release unto you? And
22 they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith
unto them. What then shall I do
unto Jesus which is called Christ?
They all say, Let him be cruci-
23 fied. And he said, Why, what
evil hath he done? But they
cried out exceedingly, saying,
24 Let him be crucified. So when
Pilate saw that he prevailed
nothing, but rather that a tumult
was arising, he took water, and
washed his hands before the mul
titude, saying, I am innocent 'of
the blood of this righteous man :
25 see ye to it. And all the people
answered and said, His blood be
26 on us, and on our children. Then
released he unto them Barabbas:
but Jesus he scourged and de
livered to be cruAfied.

27 Then the soldiers of the gover
nor took Jesus into the 'palace,
and gathered unto him thewhole
28 'band. And they 'stripped him,
and put on him a scarlet robe.
29 And they plaited a crown of
thorns and put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand ;
and they kneeled down before
him, and mocked him, saying,
80 Hail, King of the Jews! And
they spat upon him, and took the
reed and smote him on the head.
81 And when they had mocked him,
they took off from him the robe,
and put on him his garments, and
led him away to crucify him.

1 Some ancient authorities read of this blood : see ye &c. •
16, '^ Or, cohort ^ Some ancient authorities read clothed.

2 Gr. Prcetorium. See Mark xT.

S. MATTHEW.

103

32 And as they came out, they found
a man of Cyrene, Simon by name :
him they compelled to bear his cross.
33 And when they were come unto
a place called Golgotha, that is to
say, a place of a skull,
34 If They gave him vinegar to drink
mingled with gall: and vvhen he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink.
35 And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots :
that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet. They parted
my garments among them, and upon
my vesture did they cast lots.
36 And sitting down they watched
him there ;
87 And set up over his head his ac
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were there two thieves
crucified with him, one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
39 If And they that passed by re
viled him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying, Thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself If thou be the Son
of God, come down from the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, wjth the scribes and
elders, said,
42 He saved others ; himself he
cannot save. If he be the King of
Israel, let him now come down from
the cross, and we will believe him.
'43 He trusted in God ; let him de
liver him now, if he will have him ;
for he said, I am the Son of God.
44 The thieves also, which were
crucified with him, cast the same
in his teeth.
45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the land unto
the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Je
sus cried -with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is
to say. My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me?
47 Some of them that stood there,

32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon
byname: him they 'compelled to
go wiih ihem, that he might bear
33 his cross. And when they were
come unto a place called Golgo
tha, that is to say. The place of a
34 skull, they gave him wine to
drink mingled with gall: and
when he had tasted it, he would
35 not drink. And when they had
crucified him, they parted his gar
ments among them, casting lots :
36 and they sat and watched him
37 there. And they set up over his
head his accusation written, this
IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then are there crucified with him
two robbers, one on the right hand,
39 and one on the left. And they
that passed by railed on hira,
40 wagging their heads, and saying.
Thou that destroyest the 'temple,
and buildest it in three days, save
thyself: if thou art the Son of
God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief
priests mocking him, with the
42 scribes and elders, said. He saved
others ; 'himself he cannot save.
He is the King of Israel ; lethim
now come down from the cross,
43 and we will believe on him. He
trusteth on God ; let him deliver
him now, if he desireth him : for
he said, I am the Son of God.
44 And the robbers also that were
crucified with him cast upon him
the same reproach.

45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the 'land
46 until the ninth hour. And about
the ninth hour Jesus cried with a
loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama
sabachthani ? that is. My God, my
God, '' why hast thou forsaken me ?
47 And some of th em that stood there,

' Gr. impressed. " Or, sanctuary * Or, can he not save himself f * Or, earth ^ Of, why
iiislthmfonakemef ¦ ' ' '

104

S. MATTHEW.

when they heard thai, said. This man
calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a spunge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink.
49 The rest said. Let be, let us see
whether Elias will come to save him.
50 If Jesus, when he had cried again
with a loud voice, yielded up the
ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the
temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom ; and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent;
52 And the graves were opened ;
and many bodies of the saints which
slept arose,
53 And came out of the graves after
his resurrection, and went into the
holy city, and appeared unto many.
54 Now when the centurion, and
they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those
things that were done, they feared
greatly, saying. Truly this was the
Son of God.
55 Andmany women were there be
holding afar off, which followed Jesus
from Galilee, ministering unto him :
56 Among which was Mary Mag
dalene, and Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the mother
of Zebedee's children.
57 When the even was come, there
came a rich man of Arimathasa,
named Joseph, who also himself
w.as Jesus' disciple :
58 He went to Pilate, and begged
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com
manded the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,
60 And laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock :
and he rolled a great stone to the
door of the sepulchre, and departed,
61 And there was Mary Magda
lene, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre.

when they heard it, said. This man
48 calleth Elijah. And straightway
one ofthem ran, and took a sponge,
and filled it with vinegar, and put
it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
49 And the rest said, Let be ; let ua
see whether Elijah cometh to save
50 him.' And Jesus cried again with
a loud voice, and yielded up his
51 spirit. And behold, the veil of
the 'temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom ; and
the earth did quake ; and the
52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs
were opened ; and many bodies of
the saints that had fallen asleep
53 were raised ; and coming forth out
of the tombs after his resurrection
they entered into the holy city and
54 appeared unto many. Now the
centurion, and they that were with
'him watching Jesus, when they
saw the earthquake, and the things
that were done, feared exceeding
ly, saying. Truly this was 'the
55 Son of God. And many women
were there beholding from afar,
which had followed Jesus from
Galilee, ministering unto him :
56 among whom was Mary Magda
lene, and Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the mother
of the sons of Zebedee.

57 And when even was come, there
came a rich man from Arimathsea,
named Joseph, who also himself
58 was Jesus' disciple: this man went
to Pilate, and asked for the body
of Jesus. Then Pilate command-
59 ed it to be given up. And Joseph
took the body, and wrapped it in
60 a clean linen cloth, and laid it in
his own new tomb, which he had
hewn out in the rock : and he
rolled a great stone to the door
61 of the tomb, and departed. And
Mary Magdalene was there, and
the other Mary, sitting over against
the senulchre.

»;. s/^/r/t'e°yr^^i^r "?^t,s^"4^™%"8?,^^^^^^^^^^

S. MATTHEW.

105

62 If Now the next day, that fol
lowed the day of the preparation,
the chief priests and Pharisees came
together unto Pilate,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, while he was yet
alive. After three days I will rise
again. 64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the
third day, lest his disciples come
by night, and steal him away, and
say unto the people. He is risen
fi'om the dead : so the last error
shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have
a watch: go your way, make it as
sure as ye can.
66 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
and setting a watch.
CHAPTEE XXVIII.
1 Oirisfs resurrection is declared by an angel to
the women. 9 He himself appeareth. unio them.
11 Tlie high priests give the soldiers money to
say that he was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16
Christ appeareth to his disciples, 19 and. sendet/i
them to baptize and teach all nations.
IN the end of the sabbath, as it
began to dawn toward the first
day of the week, came Mary Mag
dalene and the other Mary to see
the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great
earthquake : for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rolled back the stone
from the door, and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like light
ning and his raiment white as snow :
4 And for fear of him the keep
ers did shake, and became as dead
men. 5 And the angel answered and said
unto the women. Fear not ye : for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen,
as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord lay.
,7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples that he is risen from the

62 Now on the morrow, which is
the^ day after the Preparation, the
chief priests and the Pharisees
were gathered together unto Pi-
63 late, saying, Sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, while he was
yet alive, After three days I rise
64 again. Command therefore that
the sepulchre be made sure until
the third day, lest haply his dis
ciples come and steal him away,
and say unto the people. He is
risen from the dead : and the last
error will be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them, 'Ye have
a guard: go your way, 'make it
66 a.s sure as ye can. So they went,
and made the sepulchre sure, seal
ing the stone, the guard being with
them.

28 Now late on the sabbath day,
as it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary to
2 see the sepulchre. And behold,
there was a great earthquake ; for
an angel of the Lord descended
from heaven, and came and rolled
away the stone, and sat upon it.
3 His appearance was as lightning,
and his raiment white as snow:
4 and for fear of him the watchers
did quake, and became as dead
5 men. And the angel answered
and said unto the women. Fear
not ye : for I know that ye seek
Jesus, which hath been crucified.
6 He is not here ; for he is risen,
even as he said. Come, see the
7 place 'where the Lord lay. And
go quickly, and tell his disciples.

^ Or, Take a guard
lie lay.

2 Gr. make it sure, as ye know. 3 Many ancient authorities read where

106

S. MATTHEW.

dead; and, behold, he goeth before
you into Galilee ; there shall ye see
him : lo, I have told you.
8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre with fear and great
joy; and did run to bring his dis
ciples word.
9 If And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold, Jesus met them,
saying, All hail. And they came
and held him by the feet, and wor
shipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be
not afraid : go tell my brethren that
they go into Galilee, and there shall
they see me.
11 If Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came into
the city, and shewed unto the chief
priests all the things that were done.
12 And when they were assembled
with the elders, and had taken coun
sel, they gave large money unto the
soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.
14 And if this come to the gov
ernor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and
did as they were taught : and this
saying is commonly reported among
the Jews until this day.
16 If Then the eleven disciples went
away into Galilee, into a mountain
where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spake unto
them, saying. All power is given un
to me in heaven and in earth.
19 If Go ye therefore, and teach
all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost :
20 Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have com
manded you: and, lo, I am with
you alway, even unto the end of
the world. Amen.

He is risen from the dead ; and lo,
he goeth before you into Galilee ;
there shall ye see him : lo, I have
8 told you. And they departed
quickly from the tomb with fear
find great joy, and ran to bring his
9 disciples word. And behold, Jesus
met them, saying. All hail. And
they came and took hold of his
10 feet, and worshipped hira. Then
saith Jesus unto them. Fear not:
go tell my brethren that they de
part into Galilee, and there shall
they see me.
11 Now while they were going, be
hold, some of the guard came into
the city, and told unto the chief
priests all the things that were
12 come to pass. And when they
were assembled with the elders,
and had taken counsel, they gave
13 large money unto the soldiers, say
ing. Say ye, His disciples came by
night, and stole him away while we
14 slept. And if this 'come to the
governor's ears, we will persuade
15 him, and rid you of care. So they
took the money, and did as they
were taught : aud this saying was
spread abroad among -the Jews,
and continueth until this day.

16 But the eleven disciples went
into Galilee, unto the mountain
where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubt-
18 ed. And Jesus came to them and
spake unto them, saying. All au
thority hath been given unto me
19 in heaven and on earth. Go ye
therefore, and make disciples of
all the nations, baptizing them
into the name of the Father and
of the Son and of the Holy Ghost:
20 teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I commanded you:
and lo, I am with you 'alway, even
unto 'the end of the world.

1 Or, come to a heanng before the governor
age

2 Gr. all the days. 8 Or, the consummation of the

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. MARK.

CHAPTEE I.
1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is bap
tized, I '2 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16 calleth
Peter, Andrew, James and John : 23 tiealeth
one that had a devil, 29 Peter's motlter in law,
32 many diseased persons, 41 and cleanseth the
leper.
THE beginning of the gospel of
Jesus Christf; the Son of God;
2 As it is written in the prophets,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy
way before thee.
3 The voice of one crying in the
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 John did baptize in the wilder
ness, and preach the baptism of re
pentance for the remission of sins.
5 And there went out unto him all
the land of Judaea, and they of Je
rusalem, and were all baptized of
him in the river of Jordan, confess
ing their sins.
6 And John was clothed with cam
el's hair, and with a girdle of a skin
about his loins ; and he did eat lo
custs and wild honey;
7 And preached, saying. There
cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes I
am not worthy to stoop down and
unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with
water : but he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in" those
days, that Jesus came from Naza
reth of Galilee, and was baptized
of John in Jordan. .
10 And straightway coming up out
of the water, he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit like a dove
descending upon him :
11 And there came a voice from
heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.

1 The beginning of the gospel of
Jesus Christ, 'the Son of God.
2 Even as it is written 'in Isaiah
the prophet.
Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face.
Who shall prepare thy way ;
8 The voice of one crying in the
wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths straight ;
4 John came, who baptized in the
wilderness and preached the bap
tism of repentance unto remission
5 of sins. And there went out unto
him all the country of Judaea, and
all they of Jerusalem ; and they
were baptized of him in the river
6 Jordan, confessing their sins. And
John was clothed with camel's
hair, and had a leathern girdle
about his loins, and did eat locusts
7 and wild honey. And he preach
ed, saying. There cometh after me
he that is mightier than I, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not
'worthy to stoop down and un-
8 loose. I baptized you '^with wa
ter ; but he shall baptize you ' with
the 'Holy Ghost
9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Naz
areth of Galilee, and was baptized
10 of John 'in the Jordan. And
straightway coming up out of the
water, he saw the heavens rent
asunder, and the Spirit as a dove
11 descending upon hira : and a voice
came out of the heavens. Thou

1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 2 gome ancient authorities read in the
prophets. ' Gr, suffidenl. * Or, in <> Ox, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book.
* Gr, into. 107

108

S. MAEK.

12 And immediately the spirit
driveth him into the wilderness.
13 And he was there in the wilder
ness forty days, tempted of Satan ;
and was with the wild beasts ; and
the angels ministered unto him.
14 Now after that John was put
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the gospel of the king
dom of God,
15 And saying, The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdom of God is at hand :
repent ye, and believe the gospel.
16 Now as he walked by the sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew
his brother casting a net into the
sea: for they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will make
you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway they forsook
their nets, and followed him.
19 And when he had gone a little
farther thence, he saw James the
son of Zebedee, and John his bro
ther, who also were in the ship
mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called them :
and they left their father Zebedee
in the ship with the hired servants,
and went after him.
21 And they went into Capernaum ;
and straightway on the sabbath day
he entered into the synagogue, and
taught. 22 And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for he taught them as one
that had authority, and not as the
scribes. 23 And there was in their syna
gogue a man with an unclean spirit ;
and he cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy
us? I know thee who thou art, the
Holy One of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of
hira. 26 And when the unclean spirit

art my beloved Son, in thee I am
well pleased.
12 And straightway the Spirit driv
eth him forth into the wilderness.
13 And he was in the wilderness forty
days tempted of Satan ; and he was
with the -wild beasts ; and the an
gels ministered unto hira.
14 Now after that John was deliv
ered up, Jesus came into Galilee,
15 preaching the gospel of God, and
saying. The time is fulfilled, and
the kingdom of God is at hand :
repent ye, and believe in the gos
pel.
16 And passing along bythe sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and An
drew the brother of Simon cast
ing a net in the sea: for they
17 were fishers. And Jesus said
unto them. Come ye after me,
and I will make you to become
18 fishers of men. And straightway
they left the nets, and followed
19 him. And going on a little fur
ther, he saw James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother,
who also were in the boat mending
20 the nets. And straightway he
called them : and they left their
father Zebedee in the boat with
the hired servants, and went after
him.
21 And they go into Capernaum ;
aud straightway on the sabbath
day he entered into the syna-
22 gogue and taught. _ And they
were astonished at his teaching:
for he taught them as having au
thority, and not as the scribes.
28 And straightway there -was in
their synagogue a man with an
unclean spirit ; and he cried out,
24 saying. What have we to do with
thee, 'thou Jesus of Nazareth?
art thou come to destroy us ? I
know thee who thou art, the Holy
25 One of God. And Jesus rebuked
'him, saying, Hold thy peace,
26 and come out of him. And the

1 Or, it

S. MAEK.

109

had torn him, and cried with a loud
voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, in
somuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying. What thing is
this? what new doctrine is this? for
with authority commandeth he even
the unclean spirits, and they do obey
him. 28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad throughout all the
region round about Galilee.
29 And forthwith, when they were
come out of the synagogue, they en
tered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.
80 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever, and anon they teU
him of her.
31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up ; and
immediately the fever left her, and
she ministered unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him all that
were diseased, and them that were
possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And he healed many that were
sick of divers diseases, and cast out
many devils; and suffered not the
devils to speak, because they knew
him. 35 And in the morning, rising up
a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary
place, and there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were
with him followed after him.
37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, AU men seek for
thee. 38 And he said unto them, Let us
go into the next towns, that I may
preach there also : for therefore came
I forth.
39 And he preached in their syna
gogues throughout all Galilee, and
cast out devils.
40 And there came a leper to him,

unclean spirit, 'tearing him and
crying with a loud voice, came
27 out of him. And they were all
amazed, insomuch that they ques
tioned among themselves, saying.
What is this? a new teaching!
with authority he commandeth
even the unclean spirits, and they
28 obey him. And the report of
him went out straightway every
where into all the region of Gali
lee round about.
29 And straightway, 'when they
were come out of the synagogue,
they came into the house ol^
Simon and Andrew, with James
30 and John. Now Simon's wife's
mother lay sick of a fever; and
straightway they tell him of her:
81 and he came and took her by the
hand, and raised her up ; and the
fever left her, and she ministered
unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto hira all
that were sick, and them that
'33 were 'possessed with devils. And
all the city was gathered together
84 at the door. And he healed many
that were sick with divers dis
eases, and cast out many 'devils ;
and he suffered not the 'devils
to speak, because they knew him'.
35 And in the morning, a great
while before day, he rose up and
went out, and departed into a
desert place, and there prayed.
86 And Simon and they that were
87 with him followed after him ; and
they found hira, and say unto
38 him. All are seeking thee. And
he saith unto them, Let us go
elsewhere into the next towns,
that I may preach there also ; for
39 to this end came I forth. And
he went into their synagogues
throughout all Galilee, preaching
and casting out 'devils.
40 And there cometh to him a

^ Or, convulsing 2 gome ancient authorities read ichen he was come out of the synagogue, he
came &c. 8 Or, demoniacs * Gr, demons. ^ Many ancient authorities add lo he Christ.
See Luke iv. 41,

110

S. MAEK.

beseeching him, and kneeling down
to him, and saying unto him, If thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with compas
sion, put forth his hand, and touch
ed him, and saith unto him, I will ;
be thou clean.
42 And as soon as he had spoken,
immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away;
44 And saith unto him. See thou
say nothing to any man : but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing those things
which Moses commanded, for a tes
timony unto them.
45 But he went out, and began to
publish it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter, insomuch that Jesus
could no more openly enter into the
city, but was without in desert places :
and they came to him from every
quarter.
CHAPTEE II.
1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 calleth
Matthew from lite receipt of custom, 15 eateth
with publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth his dis
ciples far not fasting, 23 ayid for plucking the
ears of coi-n on the sabbath day.
AND again he entered into Caper
naum after some days ; and it
was noised that he was in the house.
2 And straightway many were gath
ered together, insomuch that there
was no room to receive ihem, no, not
so much as about the door : and he
preached the word unto them.
3 And they come unto him, bring
ing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four.
4 And when they could not come
nigh unto him for the press, they
uncovered the roof where he was :
and when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed wherein the
sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the

leper, beseeching him, 'and kneel
ing down to him, and saying unto
him. If thou wilt, thou canst
41 make me clean. And being
moved with compassion, he
stretched forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him,
I will; be thou made clean.
42 And straightway the leprosy de
parted from him, and he was
43 made clean. And he 'strictly
charged him, and straightway
44 sent him out, and saith unto him.
See thou say nothing to any man :
but go thy way, shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing the things which Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto
45 them. But he went out, and be
gan to publish it much, and to
spread abroad the 'matter, inso
much that 'Jesus could no more
openly enter into 'a city, but was
without in desert places: and
they came to him from every
quarter.

2 And when he entered again
into Capernaum after some days,
it was noised that he was 'in the
2 house. And many were gathered
together, so that there was no
longer room for ihem, no, not
3 even about the door : and he
spake the word unto them. And
they come, bringing unto him a
man sick of the palsy, borne of
4 four. And when they could not
'come nigh unto him for the
crowd, they uncovered the roof
where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed whereon the sick of the
5 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their
faith saith unto the sick of the
palsy, 'Son, thy sins are forgiven.
6 But there were eertain of the

1 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling doum to him. 2 Or, sternly ' Gr. wirrd.
* Gr, he. ' Or, the city « or, at home ' Many ancient authorities read bring him unlo
him. 8 Gr. ChUd. "

S. MAEK.

Ill

scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts,
7 Why doth this man thus speak
blasphemies? who can forgive sins
but God only?
8 And immediately when Jesus
perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them. Why reason ye these
things in your hearts?
9 Whether is it easier to say to
the sick of the palsy. Thy sins be
forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and
take up thy bed, and walk ?
10 But that ye may know that thew
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of
the palsy,)
11 I say unto thee. Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go thy way into
thine house.
12 And immediately he arose, took
up the bed, and went forth before
them all ; insomuch that they were
all amazed, and glorified God, say
ing, We never saw it on this fashion.
13 And he went forth again by the
sea side ; and all the multitude re
sorted unto him, and he taught them.
14 And as he passed by, he saw
Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at
the receipt of custom, and said unto
him, Follow me. And he arose and
followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in his house, many
publicans and sinners sat also to
gether with Jesus and his disciples :
for there were many, and they fol
lowed him.
16 And when the scribes and Phari
sees saw him eat with publicans and
sinners, they said unto his disciples.
How is it that he eateth and drink-
eth with publicans and sinners ?
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them. They that are whole have
no need of the physician, but they
that are sick : I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.
18 And the disciples of John and of

scribes sitting there, and reason-
7 ing in their hearts. Why doth
this man thus speak? he blas
phemeth : who can forgive sins
8 but one, even God ? And straight
way Jesus, perceiving in his
spirit that they so reasoned with
in themselves, saith unto them,
Why reason ye these things in
9 your hearts ? Whether is easier,
to say to the sick of the palsy,
Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say.
Arise, and take up thy bed, and
10 walk ? But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath 'power
on earth to forgive sins (he saith
11 to the sick of the palsy), I say
unto thee. Arise, take up thy bed,
12 and go unto thy house. And he
arose, and straightway took up
the bed, and went forth before
them all ; insorauch that they
were all amazed, and glorified
God, saying. We never saw it on
this fashion.
18 And he went forth again by the
sea side; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught
I4them. Andashepassedby,hesaw
Levi the son of Alphceus sitting at
the place of-toll, and he saith unto
hiin. Follow me. And he arose
15 and followed him. And it came
to pass, that he was sitting at
meat in his house, and many 'pub
licans and sinners sat down with
Jesus and his disciples : for there
were many, and they followed hira.
16 And the scribes 'of the Pharisees,
wdien they saw that he was eating
with the sinners and publicans,
said unto his disciples, 'He eateth
*and drinketh with publicans and
17 sinners. And when Jesus heard
it, he saith unto them, They that
are 'whole have no need of a phy
sician, but they that are sick : I
came not to call the righteous,
but sinners.
18 And John's disciples and the

' Or, authority 2 geo note on Matt, v. 46, 3 gome ancient authorities read and
the Pharisees. * Or, How ia it tliat tie ealeth...sinnersf ** Some ancient authorities omit and
drinketh. « Gr. strong.

112

S. MAEK.

the Pharisees used to fast : and they
come and say unto him. Why do the
disciples of John and of the Phari
sees fast, but thy disciples fast not ?
19 And Jesus said unto them. Can
the children of the bridechamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with
them? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they can
not fast
20 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.
21 No man also seweth a piece of
new cloth on an old garment: else
the new piece that filled it up taketh
away from the old, and the rent is
made worse.
22 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles : else the new wine
doth burst the bottles, and the wine
is spilled, and the bottles will be
marred : but new wine must be put
into new bottles.
28 And it came to pass, that he went
through the corn fields on the sab
bath day; and his disciples began,
as they went, to pluck the ears of
corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him.
Behold, why do they on the sabbath
day that which is not lawful ?
25 And he said unto them. Have
ye never read what David did, when
he had need, and was an hungred,
he, and they that were 'with, him ?
26 How he went into the house of
God in the days of Abiathar the
high priest, and did eat the shew
bread, which is not lawful to eat
but for the priests, and gave also to
them which were with him ?
27 And he said unto them. The
sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath :
28 Therefore the Son of man is
Lord also of the sabbath.
CHAPTEE III.
1 Christ healeth the teithered hand, 10 and many
other infirmities : 11 rebuketh the unclean spir-

Pharisees were fasting : and they
come and say unto him. Why do
John's disciples and the disciples
of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis-
19 ciples fast not? And Jesus said
unto them, Can the sons of the
bride-chamber fast, while the
bridegroom is with them? as long
as they have the bridegroom with
20 them, they cannot fast. But the
days will come, when the bride
groom shall be taken away from
them, and then will they fast in
21 that day. No man seweth a piece
of undressed cloth on an old gar
ment : else that which should fill
it up taketh from it, the new from
the old, and a worse rent is made.
22 And no man putteth new wine into
old ' wine-skins : else the wine will
burst the skins, and the wine per-
isheth, and the skins : but they put
new wine into fresh wine-skins.

23 And it came to pass, that he
was going on the sabbath day
through the cornfields; and his
disciples 'began, as they went, to
24 pluck the ears of corn. And the
Pharisees said unto him, Behold,
why do they on the sabbath day
25 that which is not lawful? And
he said unto them. Did ye never
read what David did, when he had
need, and was an hungred, he,
and they that were with him?
26 How he entered into the house
of God 'when Abiathar was high
priest, and did eat the shewbread,
which it is not lawful lo eat save
for the priests, and gave also to
27 them that were with him ? And
he said unto them. The sabbath
was made for man, and not man
28 for the sabbath : so that the Son
of man is lord even ofthe sabbath.

• That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Qr, began to make their wayplueUng.
authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest.

8 Some ancient

S. MAEK.

113

its: 13 chooseth his twelve apostles: 22 con^
vinceth the blasphemy qf casting out devils by
Beelzebub ,-31 and sheweth who are his brother,
sister, and mother.
AND he entered again into the syn
agogue ; and there was a man
there which had a withered hand.
2 And they watched him, whether
he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man which
had the withered hand. Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them. Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath
days, or to do evil? to save life, or
to kill? But they held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved for the hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man.
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it out: and his hand was
restored whole as the other.
6 And the Pharisees went forth, and
straightway took counsel with the
Herodians against him, how they
might destroy him.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to the sea : and a great
multitude from Galilee followed him,
and from Judcea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan ;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had heard
what great things he did, came unto
him. 9 And he spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on him
because of the multitude, lest they
should throng hira.
10 For he had healed many ; inso
much that they pressed upon him
for to touch him, as many as had
plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying. Thou art the Son of
God. 12 And he straitly charged them
that they should not make him
known.

3 And he entered again into the
synagogue ; and there was a man
there which had his hand with-
2 ered. And they watched him,
whether he would heal him on
the sabbath day ; that they might
8 accuse him. And he saith unto
the man that had his hand with-
4 ered, 'Stand forth. And he saith
unto them. Is it lawful on the
sabbath day to do good, or to do
harm ? to save a life, or to kill ?
5 But they held their peace. And
when he had looked round about
on them with anger, being grieved
at the hardening of their heart,
he saith unto the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he stretch
ed it forth : and his hand was re-
6 stored. And the Pharisees went
out, and straightway with the
Herodians took counsel against
hira, how they might destroy him.

7 And Jesus with his disciples
withdrew to the sea : and a great
multitude from Galilee followed :
8 and from Judsea, and from Jeru
salem, and from Idumaea, and
beyond Jordan, and about Tyre
and Sidon, a great multitude,
hearing 'what great things he did,
9 came unto him. And he spake
to his disciples, that a little boat
should wait on him because of the
crowd, lest they should throng
10 him : for he had healed many ;
insomuch that as many as had
'plagues 'pressed upon him that
11 they might touch him. And the
unclean spirits, whensoever they
beheld him, fell down before him,
and cried, saying, Thou art the
12 Son of God. And he charged
them much that they should not
make him known.

' Gr. Arise into the midst. 2 Or, all the things thai he did ' Gr. scourges. * Gx.fell.

114

S. MAEK.

13 And he goeth up into a moun
tain, and calleth unto him whom he
would : and they came unto him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that
they should be with him, and that
he might send them forth to
preach, 15 And to have power to heal sick
nesses, and to cast out devils :
16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ;
17 And James the son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James; and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is. The sons of thunder :
18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of Al-
phseus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon
the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which also
betrayed him : and they went into
an house.
20 And the multitude cometh to
gether again, so that they could not
so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard of
it, they went out to lay hold on
him : for they said. He is beside
himself. 22 If And the scribes -n-hich came
down from Jerusalem said. He hath
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the
devils casteth he out devils.
23 And he called them unio him,
and said unto them in parables.
How can Satan cast out Satan?
24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand. 25 Andif ahousebedividedagainst
itself, that house cannot stand.
26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.
27 No man can enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil his goods,
except he will first bind the strong
man; and then he will spoil his
house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins
shall be forgiven unto the sons of

13 And he goeth up into the moun
tain, and calleth unto him whom
he himself would : and they went
14 unto him. And he appointed
twelve, 'that they might be with
him, and that he might send them
15 forth to preach, and to have au-
16 thority to cast out 'devils : 'and
17 Simon he surnamed Peter; and
James the son of Zebedee, and
John the brother of James; and
them he surnamed Boanerges,
18 which is. Sons of thunder: and
Andrew, and Philip, and Bar-
tholome-ff, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of
Alph.TUs, and Thaddseus, and Si-
19 mon the 'Cananaean, and Judas
Iscariot, which also betrayed him.

And he cometh 'into a house.
20 And the multitude cometh to
gether again, so that they could
21 not so much as eat bread. And
when his friends heard it, they
went out to lay hold on him : for
they said. He is beside himself.
22 And the scribes which came down
from Jerusalem said, He hath
Beelzebub, and, 'By the prince of
the 'devils casteth he out the 'dev-
23ils. And he called them unto
him, and said unto them in par
ables, How can Satan cast out
24 Satan ? And if a kingdom be di
vided against itself, that kingdom
25 cannot stand. And if a house be
divided against itself, that house
26 will.not be able to stand. And if
Satan hath risen up against him
self, and is divided, he cannot
27 stand, but hath an end. But
no one can enter into the house
of the strong man, and spoil
his goods, except he first bind
the strong man; and then he
28 will spoil his house. Verily I
-say unto you. All their sins shall
be forgiven unto the sons of

1 Some ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. Soe Luke vi. 13, 2 Gr,
demons. ¦¦ home ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. * Or. Zealot. See Luke
vi. lo ; Acts i. 13. 6 ur, home « Or, la

S. MAEK.

115

men, and blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme:
29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of eter
nal damnation :
80 Because they said, He hath an
unclean spirit.
81 If There came then his brethren
and his mother, and, standing with
out, sent unto him, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about
him, and they said unto him. Be
hold, thy mother and thy brethren
without seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, saying.
Who is my mother, or my brethren?
34 And he looked round about on
them which sat about him, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the will
of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister, and mother.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning
thereof. 21 We must communicate the light of
ow knowledge to others. 26 Tite parable of the
seed growing secretly, 30 and of the mustard
seed. .35 Christ stilleth the tempest on the sea.
AND he began again to teach by
the sea side: and there was gath
ered unto him a great multitude, so
that he entered into a ship, and sat
in the sea ; and the whole multitude
was by the sea on the land.
2 And he taught them many things
by parables, and said unto them in
his doctrine,
3 Hearken ; Behold, there went out
a sower to sow :
4 And it came to pass, as he sowed,
r. some fell by the way side, and the
fowls of the air came and devoured
it up.
5 And some fell on stony ground,
¦where it had not much earth; and
immediately it sprang up, because
it had no depth of earth:
6 But when the sun was up, it was
scorched ; and because it had no root,
it withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns, and

men, and their blasphemies where
with soever they shall blaspheme :
29 but whosoever shall blaspheme
against the Holy Spirit hath nev
er forgiveness, but is guilty of an
30 eternal sin : because they said.
He hath an unclean spirit.
31 And there come his mother and
his brethren ; and, standing with
out, they sent unto him, calling
32 him. And a multitude was sitting
about him ; and they say unto
hira, Behold, thy raother and thy
brethren without seek for thee.
83 And he answereth them, and saitli,
Who is my mother and my breth-
34 ren ? And looking round on them
which sat round about him, he
saith. Behold, my mother and my
35 brethren ! For whosoever shall
do the will of God, the same is my
brother, and sister, and mother.

4 And again he began to teach by
the sea side. And there is gath
ered unto him a very great mul
titude, so that he entered into a
boat, and sat in the sea ; and all
the multitude were by the sea on
2 the land. And he taught them
many things in parables, and said
8 unto them in his teaching. Heark
en : Behold, the sower went forth
4 to sow : and it came to pass, as he
sowed, some seed fell by the way
side, and the birds came and de-
5 voured it. And other fell on the
rocky ground, where it had not
much earth ; and straightway it
sprang up, because it had no deep-
6 ness of earth : and when the sun
was risen, it was scorched ; and
because it had no root, it withered
7 away. And other fell among the

116

S. MAEK.

the thorns grew up, and choked it,
and it yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased; and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and
some an hundred.
9 And he said unto them. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And when he was alone, they
that were about hira with the twelve
asked of him the parable.
II And he said unto them. Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of God: but unto
thera that are without, all these
things are done in parables :
12 That seeing they may see, and
not perceive; and hearing they may
hear, and not understand; lest at
any tirae they should be converted,
and their sins should be forgiven
them. 13 And he said unto them, Know
ye not this parable ? and how then
will ye know all parables ?
14 If The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown; but
when they have heard, Satan cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown in their hearts.
16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground ;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness ;
17 And have no root in themselves,
and so endure but for a time : after
ward, wdien affliction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, imme
diately they are offended.
18 And these are they which are
sown among thorns; such as hear
the word,
19 And the cares of this world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in,
choke the word, and it becometh
unfruitful. 20 And these are they which are

thorns, and the thorns grew up,
and choked it, and it yielded no
8 fruit. And others fell into the
good ground, and yielded fruit,
growing up and increasing ; and
brought forth, thirtyfold, and six-
9tyfold, and a hundredfold. And
he said. Who hath ears to hear,
let him hear.

10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the
twelve asked of him the parables.
11 And he said unto them. Unto you
is given the mystery of the king
dom of God : but unto them that
are without, all things are done
12 in parables : that seeing they may
see, and not perceive ; and hear
ing they may hear, and not un
derstand ; lest haply they should
turn again, and it should be for-
18 given thera. And he saith unto
them. Know ye not this parable?
and how shall ye know all the
14 parables ? The sower soweth the
15 word. And these are they by
the way side, where the word is
sown ; and when they have heard,
straightway cometh Satan, and
taketh away the word which hath
16 been sown in them. And these in
like manner are they that are
sown upon the rocky places, who,
when they have heard the word,
straightway receive it with joy ;
17 and they have no root in them
selves, but endure for a while;
then, when tribulation or persecu
tion ariseth because of the word,
18 straightway they stumble. And
others are they that are sown
among the thorns ; these are they
19 that have heard the word, and the
cares of the 'world, and the de
ceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in,
choke the word, and it becometh
20 unfruitful. And those are they

I Or, age

S. MAEK.

117

sown on good ground ; such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring
forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some
sixty, and some an hundred.
21 If And he said unto them. Is a
candle brought to be put under a
bushel, or under a bed ? and not to
be set on a candlestick ?
22 For there is nothing hid, which
shall not be manifested; neither was
any thing kept secret, but that it
should come abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
24 And he said unto them. Take
heed what ye hear: with what
measure ye mete, it shall be meas
ured to you: and unto you that
hear shall more be given.
25 For he that hath, to him shall
be given: and he that hath not,
from him shall be taken even that
which he hath.
26 If And he said. So is the king
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground ;
27 And should sleep, and rise night
and day, and the seed should spring
and grow up, he knoweth not how.
28 ^or the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself; flrst the blade, then
the ear, after that the full corn in
the ear.
29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 If And he said, Whereunto shall
we liken the kingdom of God? or
with what comparison shall we com
pare it?
31 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is so-n'u in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that
be in the earth :
32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater than
all herbs, and shooteth out great
branches ; so that the fowls of the
air may lodge under the shadow of
it. 33 And with many such parables

that were sown upon the good
ground ; such as hear the word,
and accept it, and bear fruit,
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a
hundredfold.
21 And he said unto them. Is the
lamp brought to be put under the
bushel, or under the bed, andnot to
22 be put on the stand ? For there
is nothing hid, save that it should
be manifested ; neither was any
thing made secret, but that it
23 should come to light. If any
man hath ears to hear, let him
24 hear. And he said unto them.
Take heed what ye hear: with
what measure ye mete it shall be
measured unto you : and more
25 shall be given unto you. For he
that hath, to him shall be given :
and he that hath not-, from him
shall be taken away even that
which he hath.
26 And he said, So is the kingdom
of God, as if a man should cast
27 seed upon the earth ; and should
sleep and rise night and day, and
the seed should spring up and
28 grow, he knoweth not how. The
earth 'beareth fruit of herself;
first the blade, then the ear, then
29 the full corn in the ear. But
when the fruit 'is ripe, straight
way he 'putteth forth the sickle,
because the harvest is come.
80 And he said. How shall we
liken the kingdom of God? or in
what parable shall we set it
81 forth? 'It is like a grain of
mustard seed, which, when it is
sown upon the earth, though it be
less than all the seeds that are
82 upon the earth, yet when it is
sov/n, groweth up, and becometh
greater than all the herbs, and'
putteth out great branches; so
that the birds of the heaven can
lodge under the shadow thereof.
38 And with many such parables

1 Or, yleldeth

2 Or, alloweth s Or, sendethfarth ^ Gr, As unto.

118

S. MAEK.

spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake he
not unto them : and when they were
alone, he expounded all things to his
disciples. 85 And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto them.
Let us pass over unto the other
side. 36 And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took him even
as he was in the ship. And there
were also with him other little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into the
ship, so that it was now full.
38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and
they awake him, and say unto him.
Master, carest thou not that we per
ish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea. Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and
there was a great calm.
40 And he said unto them. Why
are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye
have no faith?
41 And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another. What man
ner of man is this, that even the wind
and the sea obey him ?
CHAPTEE V.
1 Christ delivering the possessed of the legion of
devils, 13 they enter into the swine. 25 He
healeth the woman of the bloody issue, 35 and
raiseth from death Jairus his daughter.
AND they came over unto the
other side of the sea, into the
country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out of
the ship, immediately there met him
out of the tombs a man with an un
clean spirit,
3 Who had Ms dwelling among
the tombs ; and no man could bind
him, no, not with chains :
4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asun
der by him, and the fetters broken

spake he the word unto them, as
34 they were able to hear it : and
without a parable spake he not
unto them : but privately to his
owii disciples he expounded all
things.

85 And on that day, when even
was come, he saith unto them.
Let us go over unto the other
86 side. And leaving the multi
tude, they take him with them,
even as he was, in the boat. And
37 other boats were with him. And
there ariseth a great storm of
wind, and the waves beat into the
boat, insomuch that the boat was
88 now filling. And he himself was
in the stern, asleep oh the cush
ion : and they awake him, and
say unto him, 'Master, carest thou
89 not that we perish ? And he
awoke, and rebuked the wind,
and said unto the sea. Peace, be
still. And the wind ceased, and.
40 there was a great calm. And he
said unto them. Why are ye fear-
41 ful ? have ye not j'et faith ? And
they feared exceedingly, an^ said
one to another, Who then is this,
that even the -ndnd and the sea
obey him ?

5 And they came to the other side
of the sea, into the country of the
2 Gerasene.s. And when he was
come out of the boat, straightway
there met him out of the tombs a
8 man with an unclean spirit, who
had his dwelling in the tombs:
and no man could any more bind
4 him, no, not with a chain ; be
cause thathe had been often bound
-u'ith fetters and chains, and the
chains had been rent asunder by

1 Or, Teacher

S. MAEK.

119

in pieces : neither could any man
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and
said. What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the most high
God? I adjure thee by God, that
thou torment me not.
8 For he said unto him. Come out
of the man, tlwu unclean spirit.
9 And he asked him. What is thy
name? And he answered, saying, My
name is Legion : for we are many.
10 And he besought him much that
he would not send them away out of
the country.
11 Now there was there nigh unto
the mountains a great herd of swine
feeding. 12 And all the devils besought him,
saying. Send us into the swine, that
we may enter into them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave thera
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine : and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, (they were about
two thousand;) and were choked in
the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they went out to
see what it was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and
see hiin that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting,
and clothed, and in his right mind :
and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told them
how it befell to him that was pos
sessed with the devil, and aho con
cerning the swine.
17 And they began to pray him to
depart out of their coasts.
18 And when he was come into the
ship, he that had been possessed

hira, and the fetters broken in
pieces : and no man had strength
5 to tame him. And always, night
and day, in the tombs and in the
mountains, he was crying out,
and cutting himself -with stones,
6 And when he saw Jesus from
afar, he ran and worshipped him ;
7 and crying out with a loud voice,
he saith. What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most
High God? I adjure thee by
8 God, torment me not. For hesaid
unto him. Come forth, thou un-
9 clean spirit, out of the man. And
he asked him, What is thy name?
And he saith unto him. My name
10 is Legion ; for we are many. And
he besought him much that he
would not send them away out of
11 the country. Now there was there
on the mountain side a great herd
12 of swine feeding. And they be
sought him, saying. Send us jnto
the swine, that we may enter into
18 them. And he gave them leave.
And the unclean spirits came out,
and entered into the swine : and
the herd rushed down the steep
into the sea, in number about two
thousand; and they were choked
14 in the sea. And they that fed
thera fled, and told it in the city,
and in the country. And they
came to see what it was that had
15 come to pass. And they come to
Jesus, and behold 'him that was
possessed with devils sitting,
clothed and in his right mind,
even him that had the legion : and
16 they were afraid. And they that
saw it declared unto them how it
befell 'him that was possessed
with devils, and concerning the
17 swine. And they began to be
seech him to depart from their
18 borders. And as he was entering
into the boat, he that had been

1 Or, the demoniac

120

S. MAEK.

with the devil prayed him that he
might be with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not,
but saith unto him, Go home to thy
friends, and tell them how great
things the Lord hath done • for
thee, and hath had compassion on
thee. 20 And he departed, and began
to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him : and
all men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus was passed over
again by ship unto the other side,
much people gathered unto him :
and he was nigh unto the sea.
22 And, behold, there cometh one
ofthe rulers of the synagogue, Jai
rus by name; and -n-lien he saw
him, he fell at his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, say
ing. My little daughter lieth at the
point of death : I pray thee, come
and. lay thy hands on her, that
she may be healed; and she shall
live. 24 And Jesus went with him ;
and much people followed him, and
thronged him.
25 And a certain -n'oman, which had
an issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and -was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus,
came in the press behind, and touch
ed his garment.
28 For she said, If I may touch but
his clothes, I shall be whole.
29 And straightway the fountain
of her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she w,as healed
of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately know
ing in himself that virtue had gone
out of him, turned him about in the
press, and said. Who touched my
clothes ?
31 And his disciples said unto him.
Thou seest the multitude thronging

possessed with 'devils besought
him that he might be with him.
19 And he suffered him not, but saith
unto him, Go to thy house unto
thy friends, and tell them how
great things the Lord hath done
for thee, and how he had merCy on
20 thee. And he went his way, and
began to publish in Decapolis
how great things Jesus had done
for him : and all men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus had crossed
over again in the boat unto the
other side, a great multitude was
gathered unto him : and he was
22 by the sea. And there cometh
one of the rulers of the syna
gogue, Jairus by name ; and see-
23 ing him, he falleth at his feet, and
beseecheth him much, saying. My
little daughter is at the point of
death : I pray thee, that thou come
and lay thy hands on her, that she
may be 'made whole, and live.
24 And he went with him ; and a
great multitude followed him, and
they thronged him.

25 And a woman, which had an
26 issue of blood twelve years, and
had suffered many things of many
physicians, and had spent all that
she had, and was nothing better-
27 ed, but rather grew worse, having
heard the things concerning Je
sus, came in the crowd behind,
28 and touched his garment. For
she said, If I touch but his gar
ments, I shall be 'made whole.
29 And straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she was heal-
30 ed of her 'plague. And straight-
¦way Jesus, perceiving in himself
that the power proceeding from
him had gone forth, turned him
about in the crowd, and said. Who
31 touched my garments? And his
disciples said unto him, Thou

1 Gr. demons.

' Or, saved

3 Gr, scourge.

S. MAEK.

121

thee, and sayest thou. Who touched
me? 32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done
in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.
34 And he said unto her. Daugh
ter, thy faith hath made thee whole ;
go in peace, and be whole of thy
plague. 35 While he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house certain which said, 'Thy daugh
ter is dead : why troublest thou the
Master any further ?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the word
that was spoken, he saith unto the
ruler of the synagogue. Be not afraid,
only believe.
37 And he suffered no man to fol
low him, save Peter, and James, and
John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth
the tumult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them. Why make ye this
ado, and weep? the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn.
But when he had put thera all out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.
41 And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cumi; which is, being interpreted.
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked ; for she was of
ihe age of twelve years. And they
were astonished with a great aston
ishment. 43 And he charged them straitly
that no man should know it; andcom-
nianded that something should be
given her to eat.

seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sayest thou, Who touch-
32 ed me? And he looked round
about to see her that had done
83 this thing. But the woman fear
ing and trembling, knowing what
had been done to her, came and
fell down before him, and told him
34 .all the truth. And he said unto
her. Daughter, thy faith hath
'made thee whole; go in peace,
and be whole of thy 'plague.
85 While he yet spake, they come
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, saying, Thy daughter is
dead : why troublest thou the
36 'Master any further ? But Jesus,
'not heeding the word spoken,
saith unto the ruler of the syna
gogue. Fear not, only believe.
37 And he suffered.no man to follow
with him, save Peter, and James,
and John the biot'.ier of James.
38 Aud they come to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue ; and
he beholdeth a tumult, and many
39 weeping and wailing greatly. And
when he was entered in, he saith
unto them. Why make ye a tu
mult, and weep ? the child is not
40 dead, but sleepeth. And they
laughed him to scorn. But he,
having put them all forth, taketh
the father of the child and her
mother and them that were with
hira, and goeth in where the child
41 was. And taking the child by
the hand, he saith unto her, Tali
tha curai ; which is, being inter
preted, Darasel, I say unto thee,
42 Arise. And straightway the dam
sel rose up, and walked ; for she
was twelve years old. And they
were amazed straightway with a
43 great amazement. And he charged
them much that no man should
know this : and he commanded
that something should be given her
to eat.

^ Ox, saved thee ^Gx. Scourge, ^ Ox, Teacher * Ox, overhearing

122

S. MAEK.

CHAPTEE VI.
1 Ctirist is contemned of his countrymen. 1 He
giveth the Iwetvepouer over unclean spirits. 14
Divers opinions of Christ. '11 John Bapl'ist is
beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apostles re
turn from, preaehing. 34 The miracle of jive
loaves and two fishes. 4.S Christ walketh on the
sea: 53 and healeth all tliat touch him.
AND he went out from thence,
and came into his own coun
try; and his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath day was
come, he began to teach in the syna
gogue: and many hearing lum were
astonished, saying, From whence
hath this man these things? and
what wisdom is this which is given
unto him, that even such mighty
works are wrought by his hands ?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the son
of Mary, the brother of James, and
Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? and
are not his sisters here with us?
And they were offended at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour, but
in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house.
5 And he could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands up
on a few sick folk, and healed them.
6 And he marvelled because of their
unbelief And he went round about
the villages, teaching.
7 If And he called unio Mm the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and gave
them power over unclean spirits ;
8 And commanded them that they
should take nothing for iheir jour
ney, save a staff only ; no scrip, no
bread, no money in their purse :
9 But he shod with sandals ; and
not put on two coats.
10 And he said unto them, In -n-hat
place soever ye enter into an house,
there abide till ye depart from that
place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear you, when ye depart
thence, shake off the dust under
your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It

6 And he went out from thence ;
and he cometh into his own coun
try ; and his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath was come,
he began to teach in the syna
gogue : and 'many hearing him
were astonished, saying. Whence
hath this man these things ? and,
What is the wisdom that is given
unto thisman, and Wiai mcara such
'mighty works wrought by his
8 hands ? Is not this the carpenter,
the son of Mary, and brother of
James, and Joses, and Judas, and
Simon? and are not his sisters
here with us ? And they were
4 'offended in him. And Jesus
said unto them, A prophet is not
without honour, save in his own
country, and among his own kin,
5 and in his own house. And he
could there do no 'mighty work,
save that he laid his hands upon
a few sick folk, and healed them.
6 And he marvelled because of their
unbelief And he went round about the
villages teaching.
7 And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and he gave
them authority over the unclean
8 spirits ; and he charged them that
they should take nothing for their
journey, save a staff only; no
bread, no wallet, no 'money in their
9 'purse ; but to go shod with san
dals : and, said he, put not on two
10 coats. And he said unto them.
Wheresoever ye enter into a house,
there abide till ye depart thence.
11 And whatsoever place shall not
receive you, and they hear you
not, as ye go forth thence, shake

' Some ancient authorities insert the.
¦power. ^ Gr. brass. ^ Gr. girdle.

2Gr.

^ Gr. caused to stumble.

«Gr.

S. MAEK.

123

shall be more tolerable for Sodom
and Gomorrha in the day of judg
ment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preach
ed that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils,
and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard of him ;
(for his name was spread abroad:)
and he said. That John the Baptist
was risen from the dead, and there
fore mighty -n'orks do shew forth
themselves in him.
15 Others said. That it is Elias.
And others said, That it is a proph
et, or as one of the prophets.
16 But when Herod heard thereof,
he said. It is John, whom I behead
ed : he is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife : for
he had married her.
18 For John had said unto Herod,
It is not lawful for thee to have thy
brother's wife.
19 Therefore Herodias had a quar
rel against hira, and would have kill
ed him ; but she could not :
20 For Herod feared John, know
ing that he was a just man and an
holy, and observed him ; and when
he heard him, he did many things,
and heard him gladly.
21 And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his birthday
made a supper to his lords, high cap
tains, and chief estates of Galilee ;
22 And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that
sat with him, the king said unto
the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever
thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her. What
soever thou shalt ask of me, I. will
give it thee, unto the half of my
kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said

off the dust that is under your
feet for a testimony unto them.
12 And they went out, and preached
13 that men should repent. And they
cast out many 'devils, and anoint
ed with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard thereof;
for his name had become known :
and 'he said, John 'the Baptist is
risen from the dead, and therefore
15 do these powers work in him. But
others said, It is Elijah. And
others said. It is a prophet, even as
16 one of the prophets. But Herod,
when he heard thereof, said, John,
whom I beheaded, he is risen.
17 For Herod himself had sejit forth
and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for the sake
of Herodias, his brother Philip's
wife: for he had married li«r.
18 For John said unto Herod, It is
not lawful for thee to have thy
19 brother's wife. And Herodias set
herself against him, and desired to
20 kill him; and she could not; for
Herod feared John, knowing that
he was a righteous man and a holy,
and kept him safe. And when he
heard him, he 'was much per
plexed ; and he heard hira gladly.
21 And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his birthday
made a supper to his lords, and
the 'high captains, and the chief
22 men of Galilee ; and when 'the
daughter of Herodias herself came
in and danced, 'she pleased Herod
and them that sat at meat with
him; and the king said unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou
23 wilt, and I will give it thee. And
he sware unto her. Whatsoever
thou shalt ask of me, I will give
it thee, unto the half of my king-
24 dom. And she went out, and said

^ Gr, demons. - Some ancient authorities read they. ^ Gr, the Baptizer. ^ Many
ancient authorities read did many things. 6 Or, mihtai-y tribunes Gr, chiliarchs. ^ Some
ancient authorities read h'ts daughter Herodias. ' Or, it

124

S. MAEK.

unto her mother, What shall I ask ?
And she said. The head of John the
Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and ask
ed, saying, I will that thou give me
by and by in a charger the head of
John the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and
for their sakes which sat with him,
he would not reject her.
27 And immediately the king sent
an executioner, and commanded his
head to be brought : and he went
and beheaded him in the prison,
28 And brought his head in a char
ger, and gave it to the damsel : and
the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
corpse,(|and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gathered them
selves together unto Jesus, and told
him all things, both what they had
done, and what they had taught.
81 And he said unto them. Come
ye yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while : for there
were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to eat.
82 And they departed into a desert
place by ship privately.
83 -And the people saw them de
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities,
and outwent them, and came to
gether unto him.
34 And Jesus, when he came out,
sa-w much people, and was moved
with compassion toward them, be
cause they were as sheep not having
a shepherd: and he began to teach
them many things.
85 And -n'hen the day was now far
spent, his disciples came unto him,
and said. This is a desert place, and
now the time is far passed :
86 Send them away, that they may
go into the country round about, and
into the villages, and buy themselves

unto her mother. What shall I
aisk ? And she said. The head of
25 John 'the Baptist. And she came
in straightway with haste unto the
king, and asked, saying, I will that
thou forthwith give me in a char
ger the head of John 'the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding sorry ;
but for the' sake of his oaths, and
of them that sat at meat, he would
27 not reject her. And straightway
the king sent forth a soldier of his
guard, and commanded to bring
his head: andhewentandbehead-
28 ed him in the prison, and brought
his head in a charger, and gave it
to the damsel; and the damsel
29 gave it to her mother. And when
his disciples heard thereof, they
came and took up his corpse, and
laid it in a tomb.

30 And the apostles gather them
selves together unto Jesus; and
they told him all things, whatso
ever they had done,and whatsoever
81 they had taught. And he saith
unto them. Come ye yourselves
apart into a desert place, and rest
a while. For there were many
coming and going, and they had
32 no leisure so much as to eat. And
they went away in the boat to a
33 desert place apart. And the people
saw them going, and many knew
them, and they ran there together
'on foot from all the cities, and
34 outwent them. And he came forth
and saw a great multitude, and he
had compassion on them, because
they were as sheep not having a
shepherd : and he began to teach
35 them many things. And when
the day was now far spent, his dis
ciples came unto him, and said,
The place is desert, and the day
36 is now far spent : send them away,
that they may go iuto the coun-

1 Gr. the Baptizer.

2 Or,

S. MAEK.

125

bread: for they have nothing to
eat. 37 He answered and said unto
them, Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him. Shall we go
and buy two hundred pennyworth
of bread, and give them to eat?
38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye? go and see. And
when they knew, they say. Five,
and two fishes.
39 And he commanded them to
ma'ke all sit down by companies
upon the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the
five loaves and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave them
to his disciples to set before them ;
and the two fishes divided he among
them all.
42 And they did all eat, and were
filled. 43 And they took up twelve bas
kets full of the fragments, and of
the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the loaves
were about five thousand men.
45 And straightway he constrained
his disciples to get into the ship,
and to go to the other side before
unto Bethsaida, while he sent away
the people.
46 And when he had sent them
away, he departed into a mountain
to pray.
47 And when even was come, the
ship was in the midst of the sea,
and he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in
rowing; for the wind was contrary
unto them : and about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh unto
them, walking upon the sea, and
would have passed by them.
• _ 49 But when they saw him walk
ing upon the sea, they supposed it
had been a spirit, and cried out :
50 For they all saw him, and were

try and villages round about, and
buy themselves somewhat to eat.
37 But he answered and said unto
thein. Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him. Shall we go
and buy two hundred 'penny
worth of bread, and give thera to
38 eat ? And he saith unto thera.
How many loaves have ye? go
and see. And when they knew,
they say. Five, and two fishes.
39 And he commanded them that
all should 'sit down by compa-
40 nies upon the green grass. And
they sat down in ranks, by hun-
41 dreds, and by fifties. And he took
the five loaves and the two fishes,
and looking up to heaven, he
blessed, and brake the loaves;
and he gave to the disciples to
set before them; and the two
fishes divided he among them
¦42 all. And they did all eat, and
43 were filled. And they took up
broken pieces, twelve basketfuls,
44 and also of the fishes. And they
that ate the loaves were five thou
sand men. •

45 And straightway he constrain
ed his disciples to enter into the
boat, and to go before him unto
the other side to Bethsaida, while
he himself sendeth the multitude
46 away. And after he had taken
leave of them, he departed into the
47 mountain to pray. And when
even was come, the boat was in
the midst ofthe sea, and he alone
48 on the land. And seeing them
distressed in rowing, for the wind
was contrary unto thera, about
the fourth watch of the night he
cometh unto them, walking on
the sea; and he would have pass-
49 ed by them : but they, when they
saw him walking on the sea, sup
posed that it was an apparition,
50 and cried out : for they all saw
him, and were troubled. But he

1 See note on Matt, xviii, 2.8,

2 Gr. recline.

126

S. MAEK.

troubled. And immediately he talk
ed with them, and saith unto them.
Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not
afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into
the ship ; and the wind ceased : and
they were sore amazed in themselves
beyond measure, and wondered.
52 For they considered not the
miracle of the loaves : for their heart
was hardened.
53 And when they had passed over,
they came into the land of Gennes
aret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him, 55 And ran through that whole
region round about, and began to
carry about in beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
56 And whithersoever he entered,
into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets,
and besought him that they might
touch if it were but the border of
his garment: and as many as touch
ed him were made whole.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 Tlie Pharisees find fault ai the disciples for eat
ing with, unwashen hands. 8 They break the
commandment of God by the traditions of men.
14 Ment defileth not the man. 24 He healeth the
Syriiphenician woman's daughter of an unclean
sj)iril, .'U and one that was deaf, and stammered
in his .sjieeeh.
THEN came together unto him
the Pharisees, and certain of
the scribes, which came from Jeru
salem. 2 And when they saw some of his
disciples eat bread with defiled, that
is to say, with unwashen, hands,
they found fault.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands
oft, eat not, holding the tradition
of the elders.
4 And when they come fi-om the
market, except they wash, they cat
not. And many other things there
be, which they have received to

straightway spake with them, and
saith unto them. Be of good cheer :
51 it is I; be not afraid. And he went
up unto them into the boat; and
the wind ceased : and they were
52 sore amazed in themselves ; for
they understood not concerning
the loaves, but their heart was
hardened.

53 And when they had 'crossed
over, they came to the land unto
Gennesaret, and moored to the
54 shore. And when they were come
out of the boat, straightway the
55 people knew him, and ran round
about that whole region, and be
gan to carry about on their beds
those that were sick, where they
56 heard he was. And wheresoever
he entered, into villages, or into
cities, or into the country, they
laid the sick in the marketplaces,
and besought him that they might
touch if it were but the border
of his garment: and as many as
touched 'him were made whole.

7 And there are gathered together
unto him the Pharisees, and cer
tain of the scribes, which had
2 come from Jerusalem, and had
seen that some of his disciples
ate their bread with 'defiled, that
3 is, unwashen, hands. For the
Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex
cept they wash their hands 'dil
igently, eat not, holding the tra-
4 dition of the elders : and when
they come from the marketplace, •
except they 'wash themselves,
they eat not: and many other
things there be, which they have

1 Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 2 Or, il 8 Or, common ^ Or, up
to the elbow Gr, with the fist. ^ Gr. baptize. Some ajicient authorities read sprinkle themselves.

S. MAEK.

127

hold, as the washing of cups, and
pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
5 Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him. Why walk not thy dis
ciples according to the tradition of
the elders, but eat bread with un
washen hands?
6 He answered and said unto them.
Well hath Esaias prophesied of you
hypocrites, as it is written, This peo
ple honoureth me with iheir lips, but
their heart is far from me.
7 Howbeit in vain do they worship
me, teaching for doctrines the com
mandments of men.
8 For laying aside the command
ment of God, ye hold the tradition
of men, as the washing of pots and
cups : and many other such like
things ye do.
9 And he said unto them. Full well
ye reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said. Honour thy
father and thy mother; and. Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him
die the death:
11 But ye say. If a man shall say
to his father or mother. It is Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited by me ; he
shall be free.
12 And ye suffer him no more to do
ought for his father or his mother ;
18 Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradition,
which ye have delivered: and many
such like things' do ye.
14 If And when he had called all
the people unio him, he said unto
them. Hearken unto me every one
of you, and understand :
15 There is nothing from without
a man, that entering into him can
defile him: but the things which
come out of him, those' are they
that defile the man.
16 If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear.
17 And when he was entered in
to the house from the people, his

received to hold, 'washings of
cups, and pots, and brasen ves-
5 sels.' And the Pharisees and the
scribes ask him. Why walk not
thy disciples according to the tra
dition of the elders, but eat their
6 bread with 'defiled hands ? And
he said unto them. Well did Isa
iah prophesy of you hypocrites,
as it is written.
This people honoureth me with
their lips.
But their heart is far from me.
7 But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the
precepts of men.
8 Ye leave the commandment of
God, and hold fast the tradition
9 of men. And he said unto them.
Full well do ye reject the com
mandment of God, that ye may
10 keep your tradition. For Moses
said, ilonour thy father and thy
mother ; and, He that speaketh evil
of father or mother, let him 'die
11 the death : but ye say. If a man
shall say to his father or his. mo
ther. That wherewith thou might
est have been profited by me is
Corban, that is to say. Given io
12 God; ye no longer suffer him
to do aught for his father or his
13 mother; making void the word
of God by your tradition, which
ye have delivered : and many such
14 like things ye do. And he called to
him the multitude again, and said
unto them. Hear me all of you,
15 and understand : there is noth
ing from without the man, that
going into him can defile hira:
but the things which proceed out
of the man are those that defile
17 the man.' And when he was en
tered into the house from the

' Gx.baptlzlngs. - Many ancient authorities odd and couches. ^ Or, common ^ Or,
surety die ^iXany ancientautliorities insert \er. 10 Jf any man hath ears to hear, let hi'm hear.

128

S. MAEK.

disciples asked him concerning the
parable. 18 And he saith unto thera. Are
ye so without understanding also?
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever
tiling from without entereth into the
man, it cannot defile him ;
19 Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
goeth out into the draught, purging
all meats ?
20 And he said, That which com
eth out of the man, that defileth the
man. 21 For from within, out of the
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications,, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
24 If And from thence he arose, and
went into the borders of Tyre and
Sidon, and entered into an house,
and would have no man know it :
but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at his feet:
26 The woman was a Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation ; and she
besought hira that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her. Let
the children first be filled : for it is
not meet to take the children's bread,
and to cast it unto the dogs.
28 And she answered and said un
to him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs un
der the table eat of the children's
crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this
saying go thy -way ; the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.
80 And -when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone out,
and her daughter laid upon the
bed. 81 If And again, departing from the

multitude, his disciples asked of
18 him the parable. And he saith
unto them, Are ye so without un
derstanding also ? Perceive ye
not, that whatsoever from with
out goeth into the man, it cannot
19 defile him ; because it goeth not
into his heart, but into his belly,
and goeth out into the draught?
This he said, making all meats
20 clean. And he said, That which
proceedeth out of the man, that
21 defileth the man. For from
within, out of the heart of men,
'evil thoughts proceed, fornica-
22 tions, thefts, murders, adulteries,
covetings, wickednesses, deceit,
lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing,
23 pride, foolishness : all these evil
things proceed from within, and
defile the man.
24 And from thence he arose, and
went away into the borders of
Tyre 'and Sidon. And he en
tered into a house, and would
have no man know it: and he
25 could not be hid. But straight
way a woman, whose little daugh
ter had an unclean spirit, having
heard of him, came and fell down
26 at his feet. Now the woman was
a 'Greek, a Syrophcenician by
race. And she besought him
that he would cast forth the
27 'devil out of her daughter. And
he said unto her. Let the chil
dren first be filled : for it is not
meet to take the children's 'bread
28 and cast it to the dogs. But she
answered and saith unto him,
Yea, Lord: even the dogs under the
table eat of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her, For this
saying go thy way ; the 'devil is
80 gone out of thy daughter. And
she -n'ent away unto her house,
and found the child laid upon
the bed, and the 'devil gone out.
81 And again he went out from

1 r.r thoughts that arc coil.
^ Gr. 'bnuni. fi Or, loaf

2 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon.

3 Or, Gentile

S. MAEK.

129

coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
32 And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an impedi
ment in his speech ; and they be
seech him to put his hand upon him.
33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his
tongue ;
34 And looking np to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph-
phatha, that is. Be opened.
35 And straightway his ears were
opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And he charged them that they
should tell no man : but the more he
charged them, so much the more a
great deal they published it;
37 And were beyond measure as
tonished, saying. He hath done all
things well: he maketh both the
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
CHAPTEE VIIL
1 Chnst feedeth the people miraculously : Wrefus-
eth to give a sign to the Pharisees : 14 admon
isheth his disciples to beware of the leaven cf
ihe Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod .¦22
gt-velh a blind man his sight : 27 acknowledgeth
thai he is the Christ, who should iruffer and rise
again ; 34 and exhorteth to patience in persecu
tion for the profession of the gospel.
IN those days the multitude being
very great, and having nothing
to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto
him, and saith unto them,
2 I have compassion on the mul
titude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have noth
ing to eat :
3 And if I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint
by the way : for divers of them came
from far.
4 And his disciples answered him.
From whence can a man satisfy
these men with bread here in the
wilderness? 5 And he asked them. How many
loaves have ye? And they said.
Seven.

the borders of Tyre, and came
through Sidon unto the sea of
Galilee, through the midst ofthe
32 borders of Decapolis. And they
bring unto him one that -was deaf,
and had an impediraent in his
speech ; and they beseech him to
33 lay his hand upon him. And he
took him aside from the multi
tude privately, and put his fingers
into his ears, and he spat, and
84 touched his tongue; and looking
up to heaven, he sighed, and
saith unto him, Ephphatha, that
85 is. Be opened. And his ears
were opened, and the bond of his
tongue -(vas loosed, and he spake
36 plain. And he charged them
that they should tell no man :
but the more he charged them,
so much the more a great deal
87 they published it. And they
were beyond measure astonished,
saying. He hath done all things
well : he maketh even the deaf
to hear, and the dumb to speak.

8 In those days, when there was
again a great multitude, and
they had nothing to eat, he called
unto him his disciples, and saith
2 unto them, I have compassion on
the multitude, because they con
tinue with me now three days,
3 and have nothing to eat : and
if I send them away fasting to
their home, they will faint in the
way ; and some of them are
4 come from far. And his disciples
answered him, Whence shall one
be able to fill these men with
Ibread here in a desert place?
5 And he asked them. How many
loaves have ye ? And they said.

1 Gr. loaves.

130

S. MAEK.

6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground : and
he took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them; and
they did set ihem before the people.
7 And they had a few small fishes :
and he blessed, and commanded to
set them also before them.
8 So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken meat
that was left seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were
about four thousand : and he sent
them away.
10 If And straightway he entered
into a ship with his disciples, and
came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him,
seeking of him a sign from heaven,
tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith. Why doth this
generation seek after a sign ? verily
I say unto you, There shall no sign
be given- unto this generation.
13 And he left them, and entering
into the ship again departed to the
other side.
14 If Now the disciples had forgot
ten to take bread, neither had they
in the ship with them more than
one loaf.
15 And he charged them, saying.
Take heed, beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod. 16 And they reasoned among them
selves, saying. It is because we have
no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them. Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? perceive
ye not yet, neither understand ? have
ye your heart yet hardened ?
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and
having ears, hear ye not? and do ye
not remember?
19 When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many

6 Seven. And he commandeth the
multitude to sit down on the
ground: and he took the seven
loaves, and having given thanks,
he brake, and gave to his disci
ples, to set before them ; and
they set them before the multi-
7 tude. And they had a few small
fishes : and having blessed them,
he commanded to set these also
8 before them. And they did eat,
and were filled : and they took
up, of broken pieces that remained
9 over, seven baskets. And they
were about four thousand : and
10 he sent them away. And straight
way he entered into theboatwith
his disciples, and came into the
parts of Dalmanutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him,
seeking of him a sign from
12 heaven, tempting him. And he
sighed deeply in his spirit, and
saith. Why doth this generation
seek a sign? verily I say unto
you. There shall no sign be given
18 unto this generation. And he
left thera, and again entering
into the boat departed to the other
side.

14 And they forgot to take bread ;
and they had not in the boat
with thera more than one loaf.
15 And he charged them, saying.
Take heed, beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and the leaven
16 of Herod. And they reasoned one
with another, 'saying, 'We have
17 no bread. And Jesus perceiving
it saith unto them. Why reason
ye, because ye have no bread ? do
ye not yet perceive, neither under
stand? have ye your heart hard-
18 ened ? Having eyes, see ye not ?
and having ears, hear ye not? and
19 do ye not remember ? When I
brake the five loaves among the

1 Some ancient authorities read because they had ¦no bread.
bread

2 Or, It is because we tiave no

S. MAEK.

131

baskets full of fragments took ye
up ? They say unto him. Twelve.
20 And when the seven arriong
four thousand, how many baskefJs
full of fragments took ye up ? And
they said. Seven.
21 And he said unto them, How is
it that ye do not understand ?
22 If And he cometh to Bethsaida ;
and they bring a blind man unto
him, and besought him to touch him.
23 And he took the blind man by
the hand, and led him out of the
town ; and when he had spit on his
eyes, and put his hands upon him,
he asked him if he saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as trees, walking.
25 After that he put his hands
again upon his eyes, and made him
look up : and he was restored, and
saw every man clearly.
26 And he sent hira away to his
house, saying. Neither go into the
town, nor tell it to any in the town.
27 f And Jesus went out, and his
disciples, into the towns of Caesarea
Phihppi: and by the way he asked
his disciples, saying unto them.
Whom do men say that I am?
28 And they answered, John the
Baptist: but some say, Elias; and
others, One of the prophets.'
29 And he saith unto them. But
whom say ye that I am ? And Pe
ter answereth and saith unto him.
Thou art the Christ.
30 And he charged them that they
should tell no man of him.
31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the
elders, and of the chief priests, and
scribes, and be killed, and after three
days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying open
ly. And Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him.
33 But when he had turned about
and looked on his disciples, he re
buked Peter, saying. Get thee be-

five thousand, how many 'baskets
full of broken pieces took ye up?
20 They say unto him. Twelve. And
when the seven among the four
thousand, how many 'basketfuls
of broken pieces took ye up ?
And they say unto him. Seven.
21 And he said unto them. Do ye
not yet understand?
22 And they come unto Bethsaida.
And thej' bring to him a blind
man, and beseech him to touch
23 him. And he took hold of the
blind man by the hand, and
brought him out of the village ;
and when he had spit on his eyes,
and laid his hands upon him, he
24 asked him, Seest thou aught ? And
he looked up, and said, I see men ;
for I behold them as trees, walk-
25 ing. Then again he laid his hands
upon his eyes ; and he looked sted
fastly, and was restored, and saw
26 all things clearly. And he sent
him away to his home, saying. Do
not even enter into the village.
27 And Jesus went forth, and his
disciples, into the villages of Cae
sarea Philippi : and in the way he
asked his disciples, saying unto
them, Who do men say that I am ?
28 And they told him, saying, John
the Baptist: and others, Elijah;
but others. One of the prophets.
29 And he asked them, But who say
ye that I am? Peter answereth
and saith unto him. Thou art the
80 Christ. And he charged them
that they should tell no man of
31 him. And he began to teach
them, that the Son of man must
suffer many things, and be reject
ed by the elders, and the chief
priest^ and the scribes, and be
killed, and after three days rise
32 again. And he spake the saying
openly. And Peter took him,
33 and began to rebuke him. But
he turning about, and seeing his
disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith.

1 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words.

132

S. MAEK.

hind me, Satan : for thou savourest
not the things that be of God, but
the things that be of men.
34 If And when he had called the
people unto him with his disciples
also, he said unto them. Whosoever
will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and
follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it; but whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake and the gos
pel's, the same shall save it.
86 For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul?
87 Or what shall a man give in ex
change for his soul ?
88 Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words
in this adulterous and sinful gene
ration ; of him also shall the Son of
man be ashamed, when he cometh
in the glory of his Father with the
holy angels.
CHAPTEE IX..
2 Jesus is transfigured. 1 1 He instructeth his dis
ciples concerning the coming of Ellas: 14 castr-
eth forth a dumb and deaf spirit: ZD forelelleth
his death and resurrection : 33 exhorteth his
disciples to humility: 38 bidding them not to
prohibit such as he not against them, nor to give
offence to any of the faithful.
AND he said unto them. Verily
I say unto you. That there be
some of them that stand here, which
shall not taste of death, till they
have seen the kingdom of God come
with power.
2 If And after six days Jesus tak
eth with him Peter, and James, and
John, and leadeth them up into
an high mountain apart by them
selves : and he was transfigured be
fore them.
8 And his raiment became shining,
exceeding white as snow ;, so as no
fuller on earth can white them.
4 And there appeared unto them
Elias with Moses : and they were
talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answered and said to
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be

Get thee behind me, Satan: for
thou mindest not the things of
34 God, but the things of men. And
he called unto him the multitude
with his disciples, and said unto
them. If any man would come
after me, let hira deny himself,
and take up his cross, and follow
35 me. For whosoever would save
his 'life shall lose it ; and whoso
ever shall lose his 'life for my
sake and the gospel's shall save
36 it. For what doth it profit a man,
to gain the whole world, and for-
37 feit his 'life ? For what should a
man give in exchange for his 'life ?
38 For whosoever shall be ashamed
of me and of my words iu this
adulterous and sinful generation,
the Son of man also shall be
ashamed of him, when he cometh
in the glory of his Father with
the holy angels.

9 And he said un
to thera. Verily I say unto you.
There be sorae here of them that.
stand by, which shall in no wise
taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God come with power.
2 And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and
John, and bringeth them up into
a high mountain apart by them
selves : and he was transfigured
8 before them : and his garments be
came glistering, exceeding white ;
so as no fuller on earth can whiten
4 them. And there appeared unto
them Elijah with Moses : and they
5 were talking with Jesus. And
Peter answereth and saith to Je
sus, Eabbi, it is good for us to be

1 Or, soul

S. MAEK.

183

here : and let us make three taber
nacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias.
6 For he wist not what to say ; for
they were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that over
shadowed them : and a voice came
out of the cloud, saying. This is my
beloved Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, they saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with
themselves. 9 And as they came down from the
mountain, he charged them that they
should tell no man what things they
had seen, till the Son of man were
risen from the dead.
10 And they kept that saying with
themselves, questioning one with an
other what the rising from the dead
should mean.
11 If And they asked him, saying.
Why say the scribes that Elias m'ust
first come?
12 And he answered and told them,
Elias verily cometh first, and restor-
eth all things ; and how it is written
ofthe Son of man, that he must suffer
many things, and be set at nought.
13 But I say unto you. That Elias
is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as
it is written of him.
14 If And when he came to his dis
ciples, he saw a great multitude about
them, and the scribes questioning
with them.
15 And straightway all the people,
when they beheld him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted
him. 16 And he asked the scribes. What
question ye with them ?
17 And one of the multitude an
swered and said. Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which
hath a dumb spirit;
18 And wheresoever he taketh him,
he teareth him : and he foameth,
and gnasheth with his teeth, and

here : and let us make three 'tab
ernacles ; one for thee, and one
6 for Moses, and one for Elijah. For
he wist not what to answer ; for
7 they became sore afraid. And
there came a cloud overshadowing
them : and there came a voice out
of the cloud. This is my beloved
8 Son : hear ye him. And sudden
ly looking round about, they saw
no one any more, save Jesus only
with themselves.

9 And as they were coming down
from the mountain, he charged
them that they should tell no
man what things they had seen,
save when the Son of man should
have risen again from the dead.
10 And they kept the saying, ques
tioning among themselves what
the rising again from the dead
11 should mean. And they asked
him, saying, 'The scribes say that
12 Elijah must first come. And he
saidunto them, Elijah indeed com
eth first, and restoreth all things :
and how is it written of the Son
of man, that he should suffer
many things and be set at nought ?
18 But I say unto you, that Elijah
is come, and they have also done
unto him whatsoever they listed,
even as it is written of him.

14 And when they came to the dis
ciples, they saw a great multitude
about them, and scribes question-
15 ing with them. And straightway
all the multitude, when they saw
him, were greatly amazed, and
16 running to him saluted him. And
he asked them. What question ye
17 with them ? And one of the mul
titude answered him, 'Master, I
brought unto thee my son, which
18 hath a dumb spirit ; and where
soever it taketh him, it 'dasheth
him down : and he foameth, and

^ Ox, booths 2 Ox, Ho-w ia it thai the scribes say-.comef ^ Ox, Teacher ^Ox, rendeth him

134

S. MAEK.

pineth away: and I spake to thy
disciples that they should cast him
out; and they could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith, O
faithless generation, how long shall
' I be with you ? how long shall I
suffer you? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto
him : and when he saw him, straight
way the spirit tare him ; and he fell
on theground, and wallo-sved foaming.
21 And he asked his father. How
long is it ago since this came unto
him? And he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him : but if thou canst do
any thing, have compassion on us,
and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him. If thou
canst believe, all things are possible
to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father of
the child cried out, and said with
tears. Lord, I believe; help thou
mine unbelief
25 When Jesus saw that the peo
ple came running together, he re
buked the foul spirit, saying unto
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I
charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into hira.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of hira : and
he was as one dead ; insomuch that
many said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand,
and lifted him up ; and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him pri
vately. Why could not we cast him
out? 29 And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by nothing, but
by prayer and fasting.
30 If And they departed thence,
and passed through Galilee; and
he would not that any man should
know it.
81 For he taught his disciples, and
said unto them, The Son of man is

grindeth his teeth, and pineth
away : and I spake to thy disci
ples that they should cast it out ;
19 and they were not able. And he
answereth them and saith, 0
faithless geueration, how long
shall I be with you? how long
shall I bear with you? bring him
20 unto me. And they brought him
unto him : and when he saw
him, straightway the spirit 'tare
him grievously ; and he fell on
the ground, and wallowed foam-
21 ing. And he asked his father,
How long time is it since this
hath come unto hira? Ai>d he
22 said. From a child. And oft-
times it hath cast him both into
the fire and into the waters, to
destroy hira : but if thou canst
do anything, have compassion on
23 us, and help us. And Jesus said
unto hira. If thou canst! All
things are possible to him that
24 believeth. Straightway the fa
ther of the child cried out, and
said', I believe ; help thou mine
25 unbelief. And when Jesus saw
that a multitude came running
together, he rebuked the unclean
spirit, saying unto him. Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I command
thee, come out of him, and enter
26 no more into hira. And having
cried out, and 'torn hira much, he
came out : and ihe child became
as one dead ; insomuch that the
27 more part said. He is dead. But
Jesus took him by the hand, and
raised him up ; and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him
privately, ^saying. We could not
29 cast it out. And he said unto
them. This kind can come out by
nothing, save by prayer'.
30 And they went forth from
thence, and passed through Gal
ilee ; and he would not that any
31 man should know it. For he
taught his disciples, and said unto

1 Or, convulsed 2 Many ancient authorities add u-ith tears.
n.jt cast it outf * Many ancient authorities add and fasting.

3 Or, How is it thai we could

S. MAEK.

135

delivered into the hands of men,
and they shall kill him ; and after
that he is killed, he shall rise the
third day.
32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 If And he came to Capernaum :
and being in the house he asked
them. What was it that ye disputed
among yourselves by the way ?
34 But they held their peace : for
by the way they had disputed a-
mong themselves, who should be the
greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unto them.
If any man desire to be first, the
same shall be last of all, and ser
vant of all.
36 And he took a child, and set
him in the midst of them : and
when he had taken him in his
arms, he said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of
such children in my name, receiveth
me : and whosoever shall receive me,
receiveth not me, but him that sent
me. 38 f And John answered him, say
ing. Master, we saw one casting out
devils in thy name, and he followeth
not us : and we forbad him, because
he followeth not us.
39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not:
for there is no man which shall do a
miracle in my name, that can lightly
speak evil of me.
40 For he that is not against us is
on our part.
41 For whosoever shall give you a
cup of water to drink in my name,
because ye belong to Christ, verily I
say unto you, he shall not lose his
reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one
of these little ones that believe in
me, it is better for him that a mill
stone were hanged about his neck,
and he were cast into the sea.
_ 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter

them, The Son of man is deliv
ered up into the hands of men,
and they shall kill hira ; and when
he is killed, after three days he
32 shall rise again. But they un
derstood not the saying, and
were afraid to ask him.

33 And they came to Capernaum :
and when he was in the house he
asked them. What were ye rea-
34soning in the way? But they
held their peace: for they had
disputed one with another in the
35 way, who was the 'greatest. And
he sat down, and called the twelve ;
and he saith unto them. If any
man would be first, he shall be
last of all, and minister of all.
36 And he took a little child, and
set him in the midst of thera :
and taking him in his arms,
37 he said unto thera. Whosoever
shall receive one of such little
children in my name, receiveth
me : and whosoever receiveth me,
receiveth not me, but him that
sent me.
38 John said unto him, 'Jlaster,
we saw one casting out 'devils in
thy name : and we forbade hira,
39 because he followed not us. But
Jesus said. Forbid him not : for
there is no man which shall do a
'mighty work in my name, and
be able quickly to speak evil of
40 me. For he that is not against
41 us is for us. For whosoever shall
give you a cup of water to drink,
'because ye are Christ's, verily I
say unto you, he shall in no wise
42 lose his reward. And whosoever
shall cause one of these little ones
that believe 'on me to stumble,
it were better for him if 'a great
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and he were cast into the
43 sea. And if thy hand cause thee
to stumble, cut it off: it is good

^ Gr, greater. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr, demons. ^ Gr, power. ^ Gr, in name thai ye are.
^ Many ancient authorities omit on me. ^ Gr. a millstone twned hy an ass.

136

H. JVIAKK..

into life maimed, than having two
hands to go into hell, into the fire
that never shall be quenched :
44 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter
halt into life, than having two feet
to be cast into hell, into the fire that
never shall be quenched :
46 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God with
one eye, than having two eyes to be
cast into hell fire :
48 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
with fire, and every sacrifice shall
be salted with salt.
50 Salt is good : but if the salt have
lost his saltness, wherewith will ye
season it ? Have salt in yourselves,
and have peace one with another.
CHAPTEE X.
2 Christ dispuleth with the Pharisees touehing
divorcement: 13 blesseih the children that are
brought unto him .-17 resolveth a rich, ¦man how
he may inherit life everlasting : 23 tellelh his
disciples of the danger of riches : 28 promiseth
rewards to them that forsake any thing for the
gospel : 32 forelelleth his death and resurrec
tion : 35 biddeth the two ambitious suitors to
think rather of suffering with him: 46 and
restoreth to Bartlmceus his sight.
AND he arose from thence, and
cometh into the coasts of Ju
daea by the farther side of Jordan :
and the people resort unto him
again ; and, as he was wont, he
taught them again.
2 H And the Pharisees came to him,
and asked him. Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto
them. What did Moses command
you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to
write a bill of divorcement, and to
put her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said

for thee to enter into life maimed,
rather than having thy two hands
to go into 'hell, i nto theunquench-
45 able fire.' And if thy foot cause
thee to stumble, cut it off: it is
good for thee to enter into life
halt, rather than having thy two
47 feet to be cast into 'hell. And if
thine eye cause thee to stumble,
cast it out : it is good for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God
with one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into 'hell;
48 where their worm dieth not, and
49 the fire is not quenched. For
every one shall be salted with
50 fire'. Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost its saltness, wherewith
will ye season it ? Have salt in
yourselves, and be at peace one
with another.

10 And he arose from thence, and
cometh into the borders of Judaa
and beyond Jordan : and multi
tudes come together unto him
again ; and, as he was wont, he
2 taught them again. And there
came unto him Pharisees, and
asked him. Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife? tempting
3 hira. And he answered and said
unto them. What did Moses com-
4mandyou? And they said, Moses
suffered to write a bill of divorce-
5 ment, and to put her away. But

1 Gr. Gehenna. - Ver, 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver, 48) are omitted by the best
ancient authorities, 3 Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with
s2lt. See Lev. ii. 13.

S. MAEK.

137

unto them. For the hardness of your
heart he wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the
creation God made them male and
female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife ;
8 And they twain shall be one
flesh : so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same matter.
11 And he saith unto them. Who
soever shall put away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery
against her.
12 And if a woman shall put away
her husband, and be married to an
other, she committeth adultery.
13 If And they brought young chil
dren to him, that he should touch
them : and his disciples rebuked
those that brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was
much displeased, and said unto them.
Suffer the little children to come
unto me, and forbid them not: for
of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you. Whoso
ever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall
not enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.
17 If And when he was gone forth
into the way, there came one run
ning, and kneeled to him, and asked
him, Good Master, what shall I do
that I may inherit eternal life?
18 And Jesus said unto hira, Why
callest thou me good ? there is none
good but one, that is, God.
19 Thou knowest the command
ments, Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear
false witness. Defraud not. Honour
thy father and mother.

Jesus said unto them. For your
hardness of heart he wrote you
6 this commandment. But from the
beginning of the creation, Male
7 and female made he them. For
this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, 'and shall
8 cleave to his wife; and the twain
shall become one flesh : so that
they are no more twain, but one
9 flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put
10 asunder. And in the house the
disciples asked him again of this
11 matter. And he saith unto them/,
Whosoever shall put away his
wife, and marry another, com-
12 mitteth adultery against her : and
if she herself shall put away her
husband, and marry another, she
committeth adultery.
13 And they brought unto him
little children, that he should
touch them : and the disciples
14 rebuked them. But when Jesus
saw it, he was moved with indig
nation, and said unto them, Sutter
the little children to come unto
me ; forbid them not : for of such
15 is the kingdom of God. Verily I
.say unto you. Whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall in no
16 wise enter therein. And he took
thera in his arms, and blessed
them, laying his hands upon
them.
17 And as he was going forth 'into
the way, there ran one to him,
and kneeled to him, and asked
him. Good 'Master, what shall I
do that I may inherit eternal life?
18 And Jesus said unto him. Why
callest thou me good? none is
19 good save one, even God. Thou
knowest the coramandments. Do
not kill, Do not commit adultery.
Do not steal. Do not bear false
witness. Do not defraud. Honour

^ Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife.
Teacher

2 Or, on his way

3 Or,

138

S. MAEK.

20 And he answered and said unto
him, Master, all these have I ob
served frora my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him loved
him, and said unto him. One thing
thou lackest: go thy way, sell what
soever thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure
in heaven : and come, take up the
cross, and follow me.
22 And he was sad at that saying,
and went away grieved : for he had
great possessions.
23 If And Jesus looked round about,
and saith unto his disciples, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !
24 And the disciples were astonish
ed at his words. But Jesus answer
eth again, and saith unto them. Chil
dren, how hard is it for them that
trust in riches to enter into the king
dom of God I
25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
26 And they were astonished out
of measure, saying among them
selves. Who then can be saved?
27 And Jesus looking upon them
saith. With men it is impossible,
but not with God : for with God all
things are possible.
28 If Then Peter began to say unto
hira, Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee.
29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you. There is no
man that hath left house, or breth
ren, or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or children, or lands, for my
sake, and the gospel's,
80 But he shall receive an hundred
fold now in this time, houses, and
brethren, and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and lands, with per
secutions ; and in the world to come
eternal life.
31 But many thai are first shall be
last ; and the last first.

20 thy father and mother. And he
said unto him, 'Master, all these
things have I observed from my
21 youth. And Jesus looking upon
him loved him, and said unto
him. One thing thou lackest: go,
sell whatsoever thou hast, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven: and
22 come, follow me. But his coun
tenance fell at the saying, and he
went away sorrowful : for he was
one that had great possessions.

23 And Jesus looked round about,
and saith unto his disciples, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God!
24 And the disciples were amazed at
his words. But Jesus answereth
again, and saith unto them,
Children, how hard is it 'for
them that trust in riches to enter
25 into the kingdom of God! It is
easier for a camel to go through
a needle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of
26 God. And they were astonished
exceedingly, saying 'unto him,
27 Then who can be saved? Jesus
looking upon them saith. With
men it is impossible, but not with
God: for all things are possible
28 with God. Peter began to say
unto him, Lo, we have left all,
29 and have followed thee. Jesus
said. Verily I say unto you.
There is no man that hath left
house, or brethren, or sisters, or
mother, or father, or children, or
lands, for my sake, and for the
30 gospel's sake, but he shall receive
a hundredfold now in this time,
houses, and brethren, and sisters,
and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions; and in
the 'world to come eternal life.
31 But many that are first shall be
last; and the last first.

1 Or, Teacher 2 gome ancient authorities omit /or them that trust in riches.
ancient authorities read among themselves. * Or, age

'Many

S. MAEK.

139

32 If And they were in the way
going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus
went before them : and they were
amazed ; and as they followed, they
were afraid. And he took again the
twelve, and began to tell them what
things should happen unto him,
83 Saying, Behold, we go up to Je
rusalem ; and the Son of man shall
be delivered unto the chief priests,
and unto the scribes ; and they shall
condemn hira to death, and shall de
liver him to the Gentiles :
34 And they shall mock him, and
shall scourge him, and shall spit
upon him, and shall kill him : and
the third day he shall rise again.
35 If And James and John, the sons
of Zebedee, come unto him, saying.
Master, we would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
36 And he said unto them. What
would ye that I should do for you ?
37 They said unto him. Grant un
to us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the other on thy
left hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye
know not what ye ask : can ye drink
of the cup that I drink of? and be
baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with ?
39 And they said unto hira, We
can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye
shall indeed drink of the cup that I
drink of; and with the baptism that
I am baptized withal shall ye be
baptized :
40 But to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand is not mine to
give ; but it shall be given to them for
whom it is prepared.
41 And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased with
James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them. Ye know that
they which are accounted to rule
over the Gentiles exercise lordship
over them ; and their great ones
exercise authority upon thera.

32 And they were in the way,
going up to Jerusalem; and
Jesus was going before them:
and they were amazed ; 'and they
that followed were afraid. And
he took again the twelve, and be
gan to tell them the things that
38 were to happen unto him, saying.
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man shall be de
livered unto the chief priests and
the scribes; and they shall con
demn him to death, and shall de-
84 liver him unto the Gentiles : and
they shall mock him, and shall
spit upon him, and shall scourge
hira, and shall kill him ; and after
three days he shall rise again.
35 And there come near unto hira
Jaraes and John, the sons of Zebe
dee, saying unto him, 'Master, we
would that thou shouldest do for
us whatsoever we shall ask of thee.
86 And he said unto them. What
would ye that I should do for you ?
37 And they said unto him. Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on
thy right hand, and one on iliy
38 left hand, in thy glory. But Je
sus said unto thera. Ye know not
what ye ask. Are ye able to drink
the cup that I drink ? or to be bap
tized with the baptism that I am
39 baptized with? And they said
unto him. We are able. And Je
sus said unto them, The cup that
I drink ye shall drink ; and with
the baptism that I am baptized
40 withal shall ye be baptized : but
to sit on my right hand or on my
left hand is not mine to give : but
it is for them for whom it hath been
41 prepared. And when the ten heard
it, they began to be moved with in
dignation concerning Jaraes and
42 John. And Jesus called them to
him, and saith unto them, Ye know
that they which are accounted to
rule, over the Gentiles lord it over
them ; and their great ones exer-

1 Or, bui some as they followed ¦were afraid

¦2 Or, Teacher

140

S. MAEK.

43 But so shall it not be among
you: but whosoever will be great
among you, shall be your min
ister :
44 And whosoever of you will be
the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
45 For even the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to min
ister, and to give his life a ransom for
many. 46 If And they came to Jericho:
and as he went out of Jericho with
his disciples and a great number of
people, blind Bartiraaeus, the son
of Timaeus, sat by the highway side
begging. 47 And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou son of Da
vid, have mercy on me.
48 And many charged him that he
should hold his peace : but he cried
the more a great deal, Thou son of
David, have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and com
manded hira to be called. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him.
Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth
thee. 50 And he, casting away his gar
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind
man said unto him. Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him. Go
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And immediately he received
his sight, and followed Jesus in the
way.
CHAPTEE XI.
1 Christ ¦rideth with triumph into Jerusalem : 12
curseth the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purgeth the
temple : 20 exhorteth his disciples to stedfastness
of faith, and to forgive their enemies: 27 and
defendeth the lawfulness of his actions, by the
witness of John, who was a man sent of God.
AND when they came nigh to
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he
sendeth forth two of his disciples,

43 else authority over them. But it
is not so among you : but whoso
ever would become great among
44 you, shall be your 'minister : and
whosoever would be first among
45 you, shall be 'servant of all. For
verily the Son of man came not
to be ministered unto, but to min
ister, and to give his life a ransom
for many.
46 And they come to Jericho : and
as he went out from Jericho, with
his disciples and a great multitude,
the son of Timasus, Bartimaeus, a
blind beggar, was sitting by the
47 way side. And when he heard
that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he
began to cry out, and say, Jesus,
thou son of David, have mercy on
48 me. And many rebuked him, that
he should hold his peace : but he
cried out the more a great deal,
Thou son of David, have mercy
49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and
said. Call ye him. And they call
the blind man, saying unto him.
Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth
50 thee. And he, casting away his
garment, sprang up, and came to
51 Jesus. And Jesus answered him,
and said, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? And the
blind man said unto him, 'Eab-
boni, that I may receive ray sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy
way ; thy faith hath 'made thee
whole. And straightway he re
ceived his sight, and followed him
in the way.

11 And when they draw nigh unto
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth two of his disciples,

1 Or, servant

2 Gr, bondservant.

s See John xx, 10.

4 Or, saved tliee

S. MAEK.

141

2 And saith unto them. Go your
way into the village over against
you: and as soon as ye be entered
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat ; loose him,
and bring him.
3 And if any man say unto you,
Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord
hath need of him ; and straightway
he will send him hither.
4 And they went their way, and
found the colt tied by the door with
out in a place where two ways met ;
and they loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them. What do ye,
loosing the colt?
6 And they said unto thera even
as Jesus had commanded : and they
let them go.
7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him ; and he sat upon him.
8 And many spread their garments
in the way : and others cut down
branches off the trees, and strawed
ihem in the way.
9 And they that went before, and
they that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord :
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh in the
name of the Lord : Hosanna in the
highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa
lem, and into the temple : and when
he had looked round about upon all
things, and now the eventide was
come, he went out unto Bethany with
the twelve.
12 If And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany, he
was hungry :
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon : and
when he came to it, he found noth
ing but leaves ; for the time of figs
was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said

2 and saith unto them. Go your way
into the village that is over against
you : and straightway as ye enter
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon no man ever yet sat;
8 loose him, and bring him. And
if any one say unto you. Why do
ye this? say ye. The Lord hath
need of him ; and straightway he
4 'will send him 'back hither. And
they went away, and found a colt
tied at the door without in the open
5 street ; and they loose him. And
certain of them that stood there
said unto them, What do ye, loos-
6 ing the colt ? And they said unto
them even as Jesus had said : and
7 they let them go. And they bring
the colt unto Jesus, and cast on
hira their garments; and he sat
8 upon him. And many spread
their garments upon the way ; and
others 'branches, which they had
9 cut from the fields. And they that
went before, and they that follow
ed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the
10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom that
cometh, the kingdom of our father
David : Hosanna in the highest.

11 And he entered into Jerusalem,
into the'teraple ; and when he had
looked round about upon all things,
it being now eventide, he went out
unto Bethany with the twelve.

12 And on the morrow, when they
were come out from Bethany, he
13 hungered. And seeing a fig tree
afar off having leaves, he came,
if haply he might find anything
thereon : and when he came to it,
he found nothing but leaves ; for
14 it was not the season of figs. And

1 Gr. sendeth.

2 Or, again

3 Gr. layers of leaves.

142

S. MAEK.

unto it. No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disci
ples heard it.
15 If And they come to Jerusalem :
and j"esus went into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables ofthe moneychangers, and
the seats of them that sold doves ; .
16 And would not suffer that any
man should carry any vessel through
the temple.
17 And he .taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written. My house
shall be called of all nations the
house of prayer ? but ye have made
it a den of thieves.
18 And the scribes and chief priests
heard ii, and sought how they might
destroy him: for they feared him,
because all the people was astonish
ed at his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.
20 If And in the morning, as they
passed by, they saw the fig tree
dried up from the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remem
brance saith unto him, Master, be
hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst
is withered a-u'ay.
22 And Jesus answering saith unto
them. Have faith in God.
23 For verily I say unto you. That
whosoever shall say unto this moun
tain. Be thou removed, and be thou
cast into the sea; and shall not
doubt in his heart, but shall believe
that those things which he saith
shall come to pass ; he shall have
whatsoever he saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you, What
things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye receive ihem,
and ye shall have them.
25 And when ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have ought against
any: that your Father also which
is in heaven may forgive you your
trespasses. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither

he answered and said unto it, No
man eat fruit from thee hencefor
ward for ever. And his disciples
heard it.
15 And they come to Jerusalem :
and he entered into the temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold and them that bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables
of the money-changers, and the
seats of them that sold the doves ;
16 and he would not suffer that any
man should carry a vessel through
17 the temple. And he taught, and
said unto them, Is it not written.
My house shall be called a house
of prayer for all the nations? but
ye have made it a den of robbers.
18 And the chief priests and the
scribes heard it, and sought how
they might destroy him : for they
feared him, for all the multitude
was astonished at his teaching.
19 And 'every evening 'he went
forth out of the city.
20 And as they passed by in the
morning, they saw the fig tree
withered away from the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remembrance
saith unto him, Eabbi, behold,
the fig tree which thou cursedst
22 is withered away. And Jesus
answering saith unto them. Have
23 faith in God. Verily I say unto
you. Whosoever shall say unto
this mountain. Be thou taken up
and cast into the sea; and shall
not doubt in his heart, but shall
believe that what he saith cometh
24 to pass ; he shall have it. There
fore I say unto you. All things
whatsoever ye pray and ask for,
believe that ye have received
them, and ye shall have them.
25 And whensoever ye stand pray
ing, forgive, if ye have aught
against any one ; that your Father
also which is in heaven may for
give you your trespasses.'

1 Gr, whenmier evening came. 2 gome ancient authorities read they. 3 Many ancient
authorities add ver. 26 B-ul if ye do not forgive, neither ¦will your Father which is in heaven fm'give

your trespasses.

S. MAEK.

143

will your Father which is in heaven
forgive your trespasses.
27 If And they come again to Je
rusalem : and as he was walking in
the temple, there come to him the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders,
28 And say unto him. By what au
thority doest thou these things ? and
who gave thee this authority to do
these things?
29 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I will also ask of you
one question, and answer me, and
I will tell you by what authority I
do these things.
30 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men? answer
me. 31 And they reasoned with them
selves, saying. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say. Why then did
ye not believe him ?
32 But if we shall say. Of men;
they feared the people : for all men
counted John, that he was a prophet
indeed. 33 And they answered and said un
to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus
answering saith unto them. Neither
do I tell you by what authority I
do these things.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to unthank
ful husbandmen, Christ forelelleth the reproha-
tion ofthe Jews, and the calling ofthe Gentiles.
13 He avoideth the STUire of the Pharisees and
Herodians about paying tribute to Ccesar : 18
convinceth the error of the Sadducees, who de
nied the resurrection: 28 resolveth the scribe,
who questioned of the first commandment : 35
refuleth the opinion that the scribes held of
Christ : 38 bidding the people to beware of their
ambition and hypocrisy : 41 ond commendeth
the poor widow for her two mites, above all.
AND he began to speak unto them
by parables. A certain man
planted a vineyard, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a place for the
winefat, and built a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went into a
far country.
2 And at the season he sent to the
husbandmen a servant, that he might

27 And they come again to Jeru
salem : and as he was walking in
the temple, there come to him the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
28 the elders ; and they said unto
him. By what authority doest thou
these things? or who gave thee
this authority to do these things ?
29 And Jesus said unto them, I will
ask of you one 'question, and an
swer me, and I will tell you by
what authority I do these things.
30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or from men? answer me.
31 And they reasoned with them
selves, saying. If we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say. Why
then did ye not believe him?
32 'But should we say. From men —
they feared the people: 'for all
verily held John to be a prophet.
88 And they answered Jesus and say,
We know not. And Jesus saith
unto them. Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these things.

12 And he began to speak unto
them in parables. A man planted
a vineyard, and set a hedge about
it, and digged a pit for the wine
press, and built a tower, and let
it out to husbandmen, and went
2 into .another country. And at
the season he sent to the husband
men a 'servant, that he might re-

I Gr. wm-d. 2 Or, But shall we say. From men t
teed. i Gr. bondservant.

3 Ox, for alt held John to be a prophet in.

144

S. MAEK.

receive from the husbandmen of the
fruit of the vineyard.
3 And they caught Mm, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them an
other servant ; and at him they cast
stones, and wounded Mm in the head,
and sent him away shamefully hand
led. 5 And again he sent another : and
him they killed, and many others;
beating some, and killing some.
6 Having yet therefore one son,
his wellbeloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying. They will
reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said a-
mong themselves. This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and the in
heritance shall be our's.
8 And they took him, and killed
him, and cast him out of the vine
yard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of
the vineyard do ? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others.
10 And have ye not read this scrip
ture ; The stone which the builders
rejected, is become the head of the
corner :
11 This was the Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes ?
12 And they sought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people : for they
knew that he had spoken the parable
against them : and. they left him, and
went their -w,ay.
13 If And they send unto him cer
tain of the Pharisees and of the He
rodians, to catch him in his words.
14 And when they were come, they
say unto him, Master, we know that
thou art true, and carest for no man ;
for thou regardest not the person of
men, but teachest the way of God in
truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to
C.Tsar, or not?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give? But he, knowing their hy
pocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt

ceive from the husbandmen of
8 the fruits of the vineyard. And
they took him, and beat him, and
4 sent him away empty. And again
he sent unto them another 'ser
vant ; and him they wounded in
the head, and handled shamefully.
5 And he sent another ; and hira
they killed : and many others ;
beating some, and killing some.
6 He had yet one, a beloved son :
he sent him last unto them, say
ing, They will reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said a-
mong themselves. This is the
heir ; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance shall be ours.
8 And they took him, and killed
him, and cast him forth out of
9 the vineyard. What therefore
will the lord of the vineyard do?
he will come and destroy the hus
bandmen, and will give the vine-
10 yard unto others. Have ye not
read even this scripture ;
The stone which the builders
rejected.
The same was made the head
of the corner :
11 This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our
eyes?
12 And they sought to lay hold on
him ; and they feared the multi
tude ; for they perceived that he
spake the parable against them :
and they left him, and went away.
18 And they send unto him cer
tain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians, that they might catch
14 him in talk. And when they
were come, they say unto him,
'Master, we know that thou art
true, and carest not for any one :
for thou regardest not the person
of men, but of a truth teachest
the way of God : Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them. Why

1 Gr, bondservant.

2 Or, Teaclier

S. MAEK.

145

ye me? bring me a penny, that I
may see it.
16 And they brought it. And he
saith unto them, Whose is this image
and superscription ? And they said
unto him, Caesar's.
17 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Eender to Caesar the things
that are Caesar's, and to God the
things that are God's. And they
marvelled at him.
18 If Then come unto him the Sad
ducees, which say there is no resur
rection ; and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us.
If a man's brother die, and leave
his wife behind him, and leave no
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren :
and the first took a wife, and dying
left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed : and
the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and
left no seed : last of all the woman
died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife
shall she be of them? for the seven
had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Do ye not therefore err, be
cause ye know not the scriptures,
neither the power of God?
25 For when they shall rise frora
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage; but are as
the angels which are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead, that
they rise : have ye not read in the
book of Moses, how in the bush God
spake unto him, saying, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living : ye there
fore do greatly err.
28 If And one of the scribes came.

tempt ye me? bring me a 'penny,
16 that I may see it. And they
brought it. And he saith unto
them, Whose is this image and
superscription? And they said
17 unto him, Caesar's. And Jesus
said unto them, Eender unto
Caesar the things that are Caesar's,
and unto God the things that are
God's. And they marvelled great
ly at him.

18 And there come unto him Sad
ducees, which say that there is no
resurrection ; and they asked him,
19 saying, 'Master, Moses wrote unto
us, If a man's brother die, and
leave a wife behind hira, and
leave no child, that his brother
should take his wife, and raise up
20 seed unto his brother. There
were seven brethren : and the
first took a wife, and dying left
21 no seed ; and the second took her,
and died, leaving no seed behind
22 hira; and the third likewise : and
the seven left no seed. Last of
23 all the woman also died. In the
resurrection whose wife shall she
be of them ? for the seven had her
24 to wife. Jesus said unto them.
Is it not for this cause that ye
err, that ye know not the scrip-
25 tures, nor the power of God ? For
when they shall rise from the
dead, they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage ; but are as
26 angels in heaven. But as touch
ing the dead, that they are
raised; have ye not read in the
book of Moses, in the place con
cerning the Bush, how God spake
unto him, saying, I am the God
of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but of the living : ye do greatly

28 And one of the scribes came.

10

1 See note on Matt, xviii, 28.

2 Or, Teacher

146

S. MAEK.

and having heard them reasoning
together, and perceiving that he had
answered them well, asked him.
Which is the first commandment
of all ?
29 And Jesus answered him. The
first of all the commandments is,
Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God
is one Lord :
80 And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
and with all thy strength : this is
the first commandment.
31 And the second is like, namely
this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other com
mandment greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him.
Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth : for there is one God ; and
there is none other but he :
83 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the understand
ing, and with all the soul, and with
all the strength, and to love his
neighbour as himself, is more than
all whole burnt offerings and sacri
fices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said unto
him. Thou art not far from the king
dom of God. And no man after
that durst ask him any question.
35 If And Jesus answered and said,
while he taught in the temple. How
say the scribes that Christ is the son
of David ?
36 For David himself said by the
Holy Ghost, The LoED said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till
I make thine enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself calleth
him Lord ; and whence i.s he then
his son? And the common people
heard him gladly.
38 If And he said unto them in
his doctrine, Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing,
and love salutations in the market
places,

and heard them questioning to
gether, and knowing that he had
answered them well, asked him.
What commandment is the first
29 of all ? Jesus answered. The first
is. Hear, O Israel ; 'The Lord our
30 God, the Lord is one: and thou
shalt love the Lord thy God 'with
all thy heart, and 'with all thy
soul, and 'with all thy mind, and
31 'with all thy strength. The sec
ond is this. Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself. There is
none other commandment greater
32 than these. And the scribe said
unto him. Of a truth, 'Master,
thou hast ¦well said that he is
one; and there is none other but
33 he : and to love him with all the
heart, and with all the under
standing, and with all the
strength, and to love his neigh
bour as himself, is much more
than all whole burnt offerings
34 and sacrifices. And when Jesus
saw thathe answered discreetly, he
said unto him. Thou art not far
from the kingdom of God. And
no man after that durst ask him
any question.
35 And Jesus answered and said,
as he taught in the temple. How
say the scribes that the Christ is
36 the son of David ? David him
self said in the Holy Spirit,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies 'the
footstool of thy feet.
37 David himself calleth him Lord ;
and whence is he his son? And
'the common people heard him
gladly.
38 And in his teaching he said,
Beware of the scribes, which de
sire to walk in long robes, and to
have salutations in the market-

1 Or, The Lord is our God; the Lord is one 2 Gr. from 3 Or, Teacher
authorities read underneath thy feet. '¦> Ox, the great multitude

^ Sorae ancient

S. MAEK.

147

89 And the chief seats in the syn
agogues, and the uppermost rooms
at feasts:
40 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long
prayers : these shall receive greater
damnation. 41 If And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast money into the treasury :
and many that were rich cast in
much. 42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his dis
ciples, and saith unto them. Verily
I say unto you. That this poor widow
hath cast more in, than all they which
have cast into the treasury :
44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance ; but she of her want did
cast in all that she had, even all her
living.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 Christ forelelleth the destruction of the temple ,-
9 the persecutions for the gospel : 10 that the
gospel musi be preached lo all nations: 14 that
great calamities shall happen to the Jews: 24
and the manner of his coming to judgment : 32'
the hour whereof being known to none, every
man is to watch and pray, that we be not found
unprovided, when he cometh to each one partic
ularly by death.
AND as he went out of the temple,
one of his disciples saith unto
him. Master, see what manner of
. stones and what buildings are here!
2 And Jesus answering said unto
hira, Seest thou these great build
ings? there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
jbe thrown down.
' 3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and
Andrew asked him privately,
4 Tell us, when shall these things
be ? and what shall be the sign when
all these things shall be fulfilled ?
5 And Jesus answering them be
gan to say. Take heed lest any man
deceive you:

39 places, and chief seats in the syn
agogues, and chief places at
40 feasts : they which devour wid
ows' houses, 'and for a pretence
make long prayers; these shall
receive greater condemnation.
41 And he sat down over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
multitude cast 'money into the
treasury : and many that were
42;-ich cast in much. And there
came 'a poor widow, and she cast
in two mites, which make afarth-
43 ing. And he called unto him his
disciples, and said unto thera,
Verily I say unto you, This poor
widow cast in more than all they
which are casting into the treas-
44 ury : for they all did cast in of
their superfluity; but she of her
want did cast in all that she had,
even all her living.

13 And as he went forth out of
the temple, one of his disciples
saith unto hira, 'Master, behold,
what raanner of stones aud what
2 manner of buildings ! And Jesus
said unto him, Seest thou these
great buildings? there shall not
be left here one stone upon an
other, which shall not be thrown
down.
8 And as he sat on the mount of
Olives over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and
Andrew asked him privately,
4 Tell us, when shall these things
be? and what shall be the sign
when these things are all about to
5 be accomplished ? And Jesus be
gan to say unto thera. Take heed
that no man lead you astray.

' Or, even while for a pretence they make ^Gx. brass. ' Gr. one. * Or, Teaclier

148

S. MAEK.

6 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; and
shall deceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of yf&xs, be ye not
troubled : for such things must needs
be ; but the end shall not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against na
tion, and kingdom against kingdom :
and there shall be earthquakes in
divers places, and there shall be
famines and troubles : these are the
beginnings of sorrows.
9 If But take heed to yourselves :
for they shall deliver you up to coun
cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall
be beaten : and ye shall be brought
before rulers and kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them.
10 And the gospel must flrst be
published among all nations.
11 But when they shall lead you,
and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak, nei
ther do ye premeditate : but whatso
ever shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye : for it is not ye that
speak, but the Holy Ghost.
12 Now the brother shall betray
the brother to death, and the father
the son; and children shall rise up
against iheir parents, and shall cause
them to be put to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake: but he
that shall endure unto the end, the
same shall be saved.
14 If But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing
where it ought not, (let him that
readeth understand,) then let thera
that be in Judaea flee to the moun
tains :
15 And let him that is on the
housetop not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to take
any thing out of his house :
l6 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up
his garment.

6 Many shall come in my name,
saying, I am he ; and shall lead
7 many astray. And when ye shall
hear of wars and rumours of
wars, be not troubled : these things
must needs come to pass; but the
8 end is not yet. For nation shall
rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom : there shall be
earthquakes in divers places;
there shall be famines : these
things are the beginning of
travail.

9 But take ye heed to yourselves :
for they shall deliver you up to
councils; and in synagogues shall
ye be beaten ; and before gover
nors and kings shall ye stand for
my sake, for a testimony unto
10 them. And the gospel must first
be preached unto all the nations.
11 And when they lead you to judge
ment, and deliver you up, be not
anxious beforehand what ye shall
speak : but whatsoever shall be
given you in that hour, that speak
yt : for it is not ye that speak, but
12 the Holy Ghost. And brother
shall deliver up brother to death,
and the father his child ; and
children shall rise up against pa
rents, and 'cause them to be put
13 to death. And ye shall be hated
of all men for my name's sake:
but he that endureth to the end,
the same shall be saved.

14 But when ye see the abomina
tion of desolation standing where
he ought not (let him that read
eth understand), then let them
that are in Judsea flee unto the
15 mountains : and let him that is
on the housetop not go down, nor
enter in, to take anything out of
16 his house : and let him that is in
the field not return back to take

1 Or, put them to death

S. MAEK.

149

17 But woe to thera that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days !
18 And pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter.
19 For in those days shall be afflic
tion, such as was not from the be
ginning of the creation which God
created unto this time, neither shall
be. 20 And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved: but for the elect's sake,
whom he hath chosen, he hath
shortened the days.
21 And then if any man shall say
to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he
is there ; believe him not :
22 For false Christs and false proph
ets shall rise, and shall shew signs
and wonders, to seduce, if ii were
possible, even the elect.
23 But take ye heed : behold, I
have foretold you all things.
24 If But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dark
ened, and the moon shall not give
her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in
heaven shall be shaken.
26 And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in the clouds with
great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his an
gels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the
uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.
28 Now learn a parable of the flg
tree ; When her branch is yet tender,
and putteth forth leaves, ye know
that summer is near :
29 So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things come to pass,
know that it is nigh, even at the
doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass

17 his cloke. But woe unto them
that are with child and to them
that give suck in those days !
18 And pray ye that it be not in the
19 winter. For those days shall be
tribulation, such as there hath not
been the like from the beginning
of the creation which God created
until now, and never shall 'be.
20 And except the Lord had short
ened the days, no flesh would
have been saved : but for the
elect's sake, whom he chose, he
21 shortened the days. And then if
any man shall say unto you, Lo,
here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ;
22 believe Ht not : for there shall
arise false Christs and false
prophets, and shall shew signs
and wonders, that they may lead
23 astray, if possible, the elect. But
take ye heed : behold, I have told
you all things beforehand.
24- But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall .be
darkened, and the moon shall not
25 give her light, and the stars shall
be falling from heaven, and the
powers that are in the heavens
26 shall be shaken. And then shall
they see the Son of man coming in
clouds with great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send forth the
angels, and shall gather together
his €lect from the four winds,
from the uttermost part of the
earth to the uttermost part of
heaven.
28 Now from the fig tree learn her
parable : when her branch is
now become tender, and putteth
forth its leaves, ye know that the
29 summer is nigh ; even so ye also,
when ye see these things coming
to pass, know ye that 'he is nigh,
30 even at the doors. Verily I say
unto you. This generation shall
not pass away, until all these
31 things be accomplished. Heaven
and earth shall pass away : but

1 Or, him

2 Or, it

150

S. MAEK.

away : but my words shall not pass
away. 32 If But of that day and that hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
which are in heaven, neither the
Son, but the Father.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray :
for ye know not when the time is.
34 Fhr the Son of man is as a man
taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his ser
vants, and to every man his work,
and commanded the porter to watch.
35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know
not when the master of the house
cometh, at even, or at midnight, or
at the cockcrowing, or in the morn
ing :
36 Lest coming suddenly he find
you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you I say
unto all. Watch.
CHAPTEE XIV.
1 A ctmspiraey agaijist Christ. 3 Precious oint
ment is poured on his head by a woman. 10
Judas selleth his ¦master for money. 12 Christ
himself forelelleth how he shall he betrayed of
one of his disciples : 22 after the passover pre
pared, and eaten, instituteth his supper : 26 de
dareth aforehand the ftiglU of tdl his disciples,
and Peter's denial. 43 Judas betrayeth him
with a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the gar
den, 53 falsely accused, and rnipiiously con
demned of the Jews' council: 65 shamefully
abused by them. .-66 and thrice denied of Peter.
AFTEE two days was the feast of
the passover, and of unleavened
bread : and the chief priests and the
scribes sought' how they might take
him by craft, and put him to death.
2 But they said. Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar of the
people. 3 If And being in Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat at
meat, there came a woman having an
alabaster box of ointment of spike
nard very precious ; and she brake
the box, and poured it on his head.
4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves, and
said. Why was this waste of the
ointment made?
5 For it might have been sold for

my words shall not pass away.
32 But of that day or that hour
knoweth no One, not even the an
gels in heaven, neither the Son,
33 but the Father. Take ye heed,
watch 'and pray : for ye know
34 not when the time is. It is as
when a man, sojourning in
another country, having lett his
house, and given authority to his
'servants, to each one his work,
commanded also the porter to
85 watch. Watch therefore : for ye
know not when the lord of the
house cometh, whether at even, or
at midnight, or at cockcrowing,
36 or in the morning; lest coming
suddenly he find you sleeping.
37 And -n'hat I say unto you I say
unto all, Watch.

14 Now after two days was the
feast of the passover and the un
leavened bread: and the chief
priests and the scribes sought
how they might take him with
2 subtilty, and kill him: for they
said. Not during the feast, lest
haply there shall be a tumult of
the people.
3 And while he was in Bethany
in the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came a
woman having 'an alabaster cruse
of ointment of 'spikenard very
costly; and she brake the cruse,
and poured it over his head.
4 But there were some that had
indignation among themselves,
saying, T» what purpose hath
this waste of the ointment been
5 made? For this ointment might
have been sold for above three
hundred 'pence, and given to the

1 Some ancient authorities omit and ;?ray, ^ Gx. bondservants. ^ Ox, a flask *Gx.pistie
¦nard, pistic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine ; others, liquid
fi Sec note on Matt, xviii, 28.

S. MAEK.

151

more than three hundred pence, and
have been given to the poor. And
they murmured against her.
6 And Jesus said. Let her alone:
why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
7 For ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do thera good : but me ye have
not always.
8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you. Whereso
ever this gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this
also that she hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 If And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, -n-ent unto the chief
priests, to betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought how
he might conveniently betray him.
1 2 If And the first day of unleavened
bread, when they killed the passover,
his disciples said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we go and prepare
that thou mayest eat the passover ?
13 And he sendeth forth two of
his disciples, and saith unto them.
Go ye into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water : follow him.
14 And wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of the
house, The Master saith. Where is
the guestchamber, where I shall eat
the passover with my disciples ?
15 And he will shew you a large
upper room furnished and prepared:
there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
17 And in the evening he cometh
with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did eat,
Jesus said. Verily I say unto you.

poor. And they murmured
6 against her. But Jesus said, Let
her alone; why trouble ye her?
she hath wrought a good work on
7 me. For ye have the poor al
ways with you, and whensoever
ye will ye can do them good:
8 but me ye have not always. She
hath done what she could: she
hath anointed my body aforehand
9 for the burying. And verily I
say unto you. Wheresoever the
gospel shall be preached through
out the whole world, that also
which this woman hath done shall
bespoken of for a memorial of her.
10 And Judas Iscariot, 'he that
was one of the twelve, went away
unto the chief priests, that he
might deliver him unto them.
11 And they, when they heard it,
were glad, and proraised to give
hira raoney. And he sought how
he might conveniently deliver
him unto them.
12 And on the first day of un
leavened bread, when they sacri
ficed the passover, his disciples
say unto him. Where wilt thou
that we go and make ready that
thou mayest eat the passover?
13 And he sendeth two of his disci
ples, and saith unto them. Go
into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
14 of water : follow him ; and where
soever he shall enter in, say to
the goodman of the house. The
'Master saith. Where is my guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the
15 passover with my disciples ? And
he will himself shew you a large
.upper room furnished and ready:
and there make ready for us.
16 And the disciples went forth, and
came into the city, and found as
he had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
17 And when it was evening he
18 cometh with the twelve. And as
they 'sat and were eating, Jesus

1 Gr. the one of the twelve.

2 Or, Teacher

3 Gr. reclined.

152

S. MAEK.

One of you which eateth with me
shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrow
ful, and to say unto him one by
one, /s it I? and another said, Is
it I?
20 And he answered and said unto
thera. It is one of the twelve, that
dippeth with me in the dish.
21 The Son of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him : but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man
is betrayed ! good were it for that
man if he had never been born.
22 If And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, and blessed, and brake
it, and gave to them, aud said. Take,
eat: this is my body.
23 And he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to
them : and they all drank of it.
24 And he said unto them. This
is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I drink it
new in the kingdom of God.
26 If And when they had sung an
hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them. All
ye shall be offended because of me
this night: for it is written, I will
smite the shepherd, and the sheep
shall be scattered.
28 But after that I am risen, I will
go before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter said unto him, Al
though all shall be offended, yet
will not I.
80 And Jesus saith unto him,Veri-
ly I say unto thee. That this day, even
in this night, before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
31 But he spake the more vehe
mently, If I should die with thee,
I will not deny thee in any wise.
Likewise also said they all.
32 And they came to a place which
was named Gethsemane: and he

said. Verily I say unto you. One
of ycm shall betray me, even he
19 that eateth with me. They began
to be sorrowful, and to say unto
20 him one by one, Is it I? And he
said unto them, Ji is one of the
twelve, he that dippeth with me
21 in the dish. For the Son of man
goeth, even as it is written of
him: but -ivoe unto that man
through whom the Son of man is
betrayed! good were it 'for that
man if he had not been born.
22 And as they were eating, he
took 'bread, and when he had
blessed, he brake it, and gave to
them, and said. Take ye: this is
23 my body. And he took a cup,
and when he had given thanks,
he gave to them: and they all
24 drank of it. And he said unto
them, This is my blood of 'the
'covenant, which is shed for
25 many. Verily I say unto you, I
will no more drink of the fruit of
the vine, until that day when I
drink it new in the kingdom of
God.
26 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out unto the
mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them.
All ye shall be 'offended: for it
is written, I will smite the shep
herd, and the sheep shall be
28 scattered abroad. Howbeit, after
I am raised up, I will go before
29 you into Galilee. But Peter said
unto him. Although aU shall be
30 'offended, yet will not I. Aud
Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, that thou to-day, even
this night, before the cock crow
31 twice, shalt deny me thrice. But
he spake exceeding vehemently.
If I must die with thee, I wilt
not deny thee. And in like man
ner also said they all.
32 And they come unto 'a place
which was named Gethsemane:

^ Gx. for him if that man. ^ Ox, a loaf ^ Ox, the testament •• Some ancient authorities
insert ¦new. & Gr. caused to stumble. ^ Gr, an enclosed piece of gi^ound.

o. iviakK.

153

saith to his disciples. Sit ye here,
while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter
and Jaraes and John, and began to be
sore amazed, and to be very heavy ;
34 And saith unto them. My soul
is exceeding sorrowful unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch.
85 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour
might pass from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father, all
things are possible unto thee ; take
away this cup from me: nevertheless
not what I will, but what thou wilt.
87 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not
thou watch one hour?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye en
ter into temptation. The spirit truly
is ready, but the flesh is weak.
39 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same words.
40 And when he returned, he found
them asleep again, (for their eyes
were heavy,) neither wist they what
to answer hira.
41 And he coraeth the third time,
and saith uuto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest : it is enough, the
hour is come; behold, the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
42 Else up, let us go ; lo, he that
betrayeth rae is at hand.
43 If And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great multi
tude with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and the scribes and
the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying, Whom
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ;
take him, and lead him away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him, and saith,
Master, master ; and kissed him.
46 If And they laid their hands on
him, and took him.

and he saith unto his disciples,
33 Sit ye here, while I pray. And
he taketh with him Peter and
James and John, and began to be
greatly amazed, and sore troubled.
34 And he saith unto them. My soul
is exceeding sorrowful even unto
death : abide ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little, and
fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour
36 might pass away from hira. And
he said, Abba, Father, all things
are possible unto thee; remove
this cup from me: howbeit not
what I will, but what thou wilt.
87 And he cometh, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou? couldest
38 thou not watch one hour? 'Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into*
temptation: the spirit indeed is
willing, but the flesh is weak.
89 And again he went away, and
prayed, saying the same words.
40 And again he came, and found
them sleeping, for their eyes were
very heavy; and they wist not
41 what to answer him. And he
cometh the third time, and saith
unto thera, Sleep on now, and
take your rest: it is enough; the
hour is come; behold, the Son of
man is betrayed into the hands
42 of sinners. Arise, let us bfe
going : behold, he that betrayeth
me is at hand.
43 And straightway, while he yet
spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a multitude
with swords and staves, frora the
the chief priests and the scribes
44 and the elders. Now he that be
trayed him had given them a
token, saying,Whomsoever I shall
kiss, that is he; take him, and
45 lead him away safely. And when
he was come, straightway he
came to him, and saith, Eabbi ;
46 and 'kissed him. And they laid
hands on him, and took him.

^ Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not

2 Gr, kissed him ¦much.

154

S. MAEK.

47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant of
the high priest, and cut ofl" his ear.
48 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Are ye come out as a-
gainst a thief, with swords and with
staves to take rae ?
49 I was daily with you in the tera-
ple teaching, and ye took me not :
but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
50 And they all forsook him, and
fled. 51 And there followed hira a cer
tain young man, having a linen cloth
cast about his naked body ; and the
young men laid hold on him :
52 And he left the linen cloth, and
fled from them naked.
53 If And they led Jesus away to
^the high priest : and with him were
assembled all the chief priests and
the elders and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the palace of the high
priest: and he sat with the servants,
and warmed himself at the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all the
council sought for witness against
Jesus to put him to death ; and found
none. 56 For many bare false witness a-
gainst hira, but their witness agreed
not together.
57 And there arose certain, and bare
false witness against him, saying,
58 We heard him say, I will de
stroy this temple that is made with
hands, and within three days I will
build another made without hands.
59 But neither so did their witness
agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up in
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
Answerest thou nothing ? what is it
which these witness against thee ?
61 But he held his peace, and an
swered nothing. Again the high
priest asked him, and said unto
him. Art thou the Christ, the Son
of the Blessed?
62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye

47 But a certain one of them that
stood by drew his sword, and
smote the 'servant of the high
48 priest, and struck off his ear. And
Jesus answered and said unto
them. Are ye come out, as against
a robber, with .swords and staves
49 to seize me ? I was daily with
you in the temple teaching, and ye
took me not : but ihis is done that
the scriptures might be fulfilled.
50 And they all left him, and fled.
51 And a certain young man fol
lowed with him, having a linen
cloth cast about him, over his
naked body : and they lay hold on
52 him ; but he left the linen cloth,
and fled naked.
53 And they led Jesus away to the
high priest : and there come to
gether with him all the chief
priests and the elders and the
54 scribes. And Peter had followed
him afar off, even within, into the
court of the high priest ; and he
was sitting with the officers, and
warming himself in the light of
55 the fire. Now the chief priests
and the whole council sought wit
ness against Jesus to put him to
56 death ; and found it not. For
many bare false witness against
him, and their witness agreed not
57 together. And there stood up cer
tain, and bare false witness against
58 hira, saying, We heard him say, I
will destroy this 'temple that is
made with hands, and in three
days I will build another made
59 without hands. And not even so
did their witness agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up in
the midst, and asked Jesus, say
ing, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness
61 against thee ? But he held his
peace, and answered nothing.
Again the high priest asked him,
and saith unto him. Art thou the
Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye

1 Gr. bondservant.

2 Or, sanctuary

S. MAEK.

155

shall see the Son of man sitting ou
the right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith. What need we
any further witnesses?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy :
what think ye ? And they all con
demned him to be guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on him,
and to cover his face, and to buffet
him, and to say unto him. Prophe
sy : and the servants did strike him
with the palms of their hands.
66 If And as Peter was beneath in
the palace, there cometh one of the
maids of the high priest :
67 And when she saw Peter warm
ing himself, she looked upon him,
and said. And thou also wast with
Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the
porch ; and the cock crew.
69 And a maid saw him again, and
began to say to them that stood by.
This is one of them.
70 And he denied it again. And a
little after, they that stood by said
again to Peter, Surely thou art one
of them : for thou art a Galilaean,
and thy speech agreeth thereto.
71 But he began to curse and to
swear, satjing, I know not this man
of whom ye speak.
72 And the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind the
word that Jesus said unto him. Be
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt
denymethrice. And when he thought
thereon, he wept.
CHAPTEE XV.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate,
15 Upon the clamour of the common people, tlie
murderer Barabbas is loosed, a'nd Jesus deliver
ed up to he crucified. 17 He is crowned with
thoi-ns, 19 spit on, and mocked: 21 fainleth
in bearing his cross: 27 hangeth between two
thieves: 29 suffereth the triumphing reproaches
of the Jews : 39 hut confessed by the centurion
to be the Son Of God: 43 and is honourably
buried hy Joseph.

shall see the Son of man sitting
at the right hand of power, and
coming with the clouds of tieav-
63 en. And the high priest rent
his clothes, and saith, What fur-
64 therneedhave we of witnesses? Ye
have heard the blasphemy : what
think ye? And they all con
demned him to be 'worthy of
65 death. And sorae began to spit
on him, and to cover his face,
and to buffet hira, and to say
unto him, Prophesy: and the offi
cers received him with 'blows of
their hands. \
66 And as Peter was beneath in
the court, there cometh one of
67 the maids of the high priest ; and
seeing Peter warming himself, she
looked upon him, and saith. Thou
also wast with the Nazarene, even
68 Jesus. But he denied, saying, 'I
neither know, nor understand
what thou sayest : and he went
out into the 'porch ; 'and the
69 cook crew. And the maid saw
him,and began again to say to them
that stood by. This is one of them.
70 But he again denied it. And after
a little while again they that stood
by said to Peter, Of a truth thou
art one of them ; for thou art a
71 Galilaean. But he began to curse,
and to swear, I know not this man
72 of whom ye speak. And straight
way the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind
the word, how that Jesus said
unto him. Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
'And when he thought thereon,
he wept.

1 Gr, liable to. 2 Or, strokes of rods 3 Or, I neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest
thouf *Gx. forecourt. 6 Many ancient authorities omit and /Ae cocA crew. " Ox, And lie
beg— ' 

156

S. MAEK.

AND straightway in the morning
the chief priests held a consul
tation with the elders and scribes
and the whole council, and bound
Jesus, and carried him away, and
delivered him to Pilate.
2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou
the King of the Jews ? And he an
swering said unto him, Thou sayest
it. 3 And the chief priests accused
him of many things : but he an
swered nothing.
4 And Pilate asked him again, say
ing, Answerest thou nothing ? be
hold how many things they witness
against thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered nothing;
so that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now at that feast he released un
to them one prisoner, whomsoever
they desired.
7 And there was one named Ba
rabbas, tuhich lay bound with them
that had made insurrection with
him, who had committed murder
in the insurrection.
8 And the multitude crying aloud
began to desire him io do as he had
ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, say
ing. Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief
priests had delivered hira for en-vy.
11 But the chief priests moved the
people, that he should rather release
Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and said
again unto them. What will ye then
that I shall do unto him whom ye
call the King of the Jews?
13 And they cried out again, Cru
cify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done ? And
they cried out the more exceedingly.
Crucify him.
15 If And so Pilate, -ivilling to con
tent the people, released Barabbas
unto them, and delivered Jesus,

15 And straightway in the morn
ing the chief priests with the eld
ers and scribes, and the whole
council, held a consultation, and
bound Jesus, and carried him
away, and delivered him up to
2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him,
Art thou the King of the Jews?
And he answering saith unto
3 him. Thou sayest. And the chief
priests accused him of many
4 things. And Pilate again asked
him, saying, Answerest thou noth
ing? behold how many things
5 they accuse thee of. But Jesus
no more answered anything ; in
somuch that Pilate marvelled.

6 Now at 'the feast he used to
release unto them one prisoner,
7 whom they asked of him. And
there was one called Barabbas,
lying bound with them that had
made insurrection, men who in
the insurrection had committed
8 murder. And the multitude went
up and began to ask him io do as
he was wont to do unto them.
9 And Pilate answered them, say
ing. Will ye that I release unto
10 you the King of the Jews? For
he perceived that for envy the
chief priests had delivered him
11 up. But the chief priests stirred
up the multitude, that he should
rather release Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate again answered and
said unto thera. What then shall
I do unto hira whom ye call the
13 King of the Jews? And they
cried out again. Crucify him.
14 And Pilate said unto them. Why,
whiit evil hath he done? But
they cried out exceedingly, Cru-
15 cify hira. And Pilate, wishing
to content the nyiltitude, re
leased unto thera Barabbas, and

1 Or, a feast

S. MAEK.

157

when he had scourged Mm, to be
crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away
into the hall, called Praetorium ;
and they call together the whole
band. 17 And they clothed him with pur
ple, and platted a crown of thorns,
and put it about his head.
18 And began to salute him. Hail,
King of the Jews !
19 And they smote him on the
head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing iheir knees wor
shipped hira.
20 And when they had mocked
him, they took off the purple from
him, and put his own clothes on him,
and led him out to crucify him.
21 And they compel one Simon a
Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out
of the country, the father of Alex
ander and Eufus, to bear his cross.
22 And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being in
terpreted, The place of a skull.
23 And they gave him to drink
wine mingled with myrrh : but he
received it not.
24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments, cast
ing lots upon them, what every man
should take.
25 And it was the third hour, and
they crucified him.
26 And the superscription of his
accusation was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And with him they crucify two
thieves ; the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left.
28 And the scripture was fulfilled,
which saith, And he was num]jered
with the transgressors.
29 And they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and
saying. Ah, thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest ii in three
days, 30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.

delivered Jesus, when he had
scourged him, to be crucified.

16 And the soldiers led him away
within the court, which is the
'Praetorium ; and they call to-
17 gether the whole 'band. And
they clothe him with purple, and
plaiting a crown of thorns, they
18 put it on him; and they liegan
to salute him, Hail, King of the
19 Jews ! And they smote his head
with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing their knees wor-
20 shipped him. And when they
had mocked him, they took off
frora him the purple, and put on
him his garments. And they
lead him out to crucify him.

21 And they 'compel one passing
by, Simon of Cyrene, coming
frora the country, the father of
Alexander and Eufus, to go with
them, that he might bear his cross.
22 And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being
interpreted. The place of a skull.
23 And they offered him wine min
gled with myrrh : but he received
24 it not. And they crucify him,
and part his garments among
thera, casting lots upon thera,
25 what each should take. And it
was the third hour, and they cru-
26cifiedhira. And the superscrip
tion of his accusation was writ
ten over, THE KING OF THE 3WffS.
27 And with hira they crucify two
robbers ; one on his right hand,
29 and one on his left' And they that
passed by railed on hira, wagging
their heads, and saying, Ha ! thou
that destroyest the 'temple, and
30 buildest it in three days, save
thyself, and come down from the

^ Or, palace 2 Or, cohort ^Gx, impress. 4 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 23 ,
Ami the scripture was fulfilled, ibhich saith. And he was reckoned ¦with transgressors, fcec Luke
xxii. 37, 6 Or. .sanctimn/

158

S. MAEK.

31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among theraselves with
the scribes. He saved others; him
self he cannot save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now frora the cross, that
we may see and believe. And they
that were crucified with him reviled
him. 33 And when the sixth hour -was
come, there was darkness over the
whole land until the ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, E-
loi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which
is, being interpreted. My God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken me?
35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said. Be
hold, he calleth Elias.
36 And one ran and filled a spunge
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink, saying, Let
alone ; let us see whether Elias -will
come to take him clown.
37 And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 And the veil of the temple was
rent in twain from the top to the
bottom. 39 If And when the centurion, which
stood over against hira, saw that he
so cried out, and gave up the ghost,
he said. Truly this man was the Son
of God.
40 There were also women looking
on afar off: among whom was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mother
of James the less and of Joses, and
Salome ;
41 (Who also, when he was in
Galilee, followed him, and minis
tered unto him;) and many other
women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.
42 If And now when the even was
come, because it was the preparation,
that is, the day before the sabbath,
43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an hon
ourable counsellor, which also -wait
ed for the kingdom of God, came,

31 cross. In like manner also the
chief priests mocking him among
themselves with the scribes said.
He saved others ; 'himself he can-
32 not. save. Let the Christ, the
King of Israel, now come down
from the cross, that we may see
and believe. And they that were
crucified with him reproached
him.
33 And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over the
whole 'land until the ninth hour.
84 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama
sabachthani? which is, being in
terpreted, My God, my God, ^vhy
85 hast thou forsaken me? And
some of them that stood by, when
they heard it, said. Behold, he
86 calleth Elijah. And one ran, and
filling a sponge full of vinegar,
put it on a reed, and gave him to
drinlf, saying, Let be ; let us see
whether Elijah coraeth to take
37 him down. And Jesus uttered a
loud voice, and gave ifp the ghost
88 And the veil of the 'temple was
rent in twain from the top to the
89 bottom. And when the centu
rion, which stood by over against
him, saw that he 'so gave up the
ghost, he said. Truly this man
40 was 'the Son of God. And there
were also women beholding from
afar : among whom were both
]\Iary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James the 'less aud of
41 Joses, and Salome ; who, -when
he was in Galilee, followed him,
and ministered unto hira ; and
many other women which came
up with him unto Jerusalem.
42 And when even was now come,
because it was the Preparation,
that is, the day before the sabbath,
43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea,
a councillor of honourable estate,
who also himself was looking for
the kingdom of God ; and he bold-

1 Or, can he not sure himself? "¦ Or, earth 3 Or, why didst thou forsake me f < Or
sanctuary ^ Slany ancient authorities reiid so cried out, and gave up the aliosl. o Or a son
of God ' Gr. litllc. '

s. makK.

159

and went in boldly unto Pilate, and
craved the body of Jesus.
44 And Pilate marvelled if he were
already dead : and calling unto him
the centurion, he asked him whether
he had been any while dead.
45 And when he knew it of the cen
turion, he gave the body to Joseph.
46 And he bought fine linen, and
took hira down, and wrapped him
in the linen, and laid him in a sep
ulchre which was hewn out of a
rock, and rolled a stone unto the
door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary
the mother of Joses beheld where he
was laid.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 An angel dedareth the resurrection of Christ
to three women. 9 Clirist himself appeareth to
Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going inio the
country: 14 then to the apostles, 15 whom he
sendeth. forth to preach the gospel : 19 and as-
cendeth into heaven.
AND when the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome, had
bought sweet spices, that they might
come and anoint him.
2 And very early in the morning
the first day of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre at the rising of
the sun.
3 And they said among themselves.
Who shall roll us away the stone
from the door of the sepulchre?
4 And when they looked, they saw
that the stone was rolled away : for
it was very great.
5 And entering into the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on the
riglit side, clothed in a long white
garment : and they were affrighted.
6 And he saith unto them. Be
not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of
Nazareth, which was crucified : he
is risen ; he is not here : behold the
place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disci
ples and Peter that he goeth before
you into Galilee : there shall ye see
him, as he said unto you.

ly went in unto Pilate, and asked
44 for the body of Jesus. And Pi
late marvelled if he were already
dead: and calling unto him the
centurion, he asked him whether
he 'had been any while dead.
45 And when he learned it of the
centurion, he granted the corpse
46 to Joseph. And he bought a
linen cloth, and taking hira down,
wound hira in the linen cloth, and
laid him in atomb which had been
hewn out of a rock ; and he roll
ed a stone against the door of the
47 tomb. And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses beheld
where he was laid.

16 And when the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome,
bought spices, that they might
2 come and anoint hira. And very
early on the first day of the week,
they come to the tomb when tho
8 sun was risen. And they were
saying among themselves, Who
shall roll us away the stone from
4 the door of the tomb ? and look
ing up, they see that the stone is
rolled back : for it was exceeding
5 great. And entering into the
tomb, they saw a young man sit
ting on the right side, arrayed
in a white robe ; and they were
6 amazed. And he saith unto thera.
Be not araazed : ye seek Jesus,
the Nazarene, which hath been
crucified : he is risen ; he is not
here: behold, the place where
7 they laid him ! But go, tell his
disciples and Peter, He goeth be
fore you into Galilee : there shall
ye see him, as he said unto you.
8 And they went out, and fled from
the tomb ; for trembling and as
tonishment had come upon them :

1 Many ancient authorities read were already dead.

160

S. MAEK.

8 And they -n'ent out quickly, and
fled from the sepulchre; for they
trembled and were amazed : neither
said they any thing to any man;
for they were afraid.
9 If Now when Jesus was risen early
the flrst day of the week, he appear
ed flrst to Mary Magdalene, out of
whom he had cast seven devils.
10 And she went and told them
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
11 And they, when they had heard
that he was alive, and had been seen
of her, believed not.
12 If After that he appeared in
another form unto two of them,
as they walked, and went into the
country. 13 And they went and told it unto
the residue: neither believed they
thera. 14 If Afterward he appeared unto
the eleven as they sat at meat, and
upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because they
believed not them which had seen
hira after he was risen.
15 And he said unto them. Go ye
into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature.
16 He that believeth and is bap
tized shall be saved ; but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow
them that believe ; In my name
shall they cast out devils ; they
shall speak with new tongues ;
18 They shall take up serpents;
and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall not hurt them; they shall
lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover.
19 If So then after the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was received
up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and preach
ed every where, the Lord working
with ihem, and confirming the word
with signs following. Amen.

and they said nothing to any one;
for they were 'afraid.

9 'Now when he was risen early
on the first day of the week, he
appeared flrst to Mary Magdalene,
from whom he had cast out seven
10 'devils. She went and told them
that had been with him, as they
11 mourned and wept. And they,
when they heard that he was
alive, and had been seen of her,
disbelieved.
12 And after these things he was
manifested in another form unto
two of them, as they walked, ou
18 their way into the country. And
they went away and told it unto
the rest : neith erbelievedtheythem.
14 And afterward he was mani
fested unto the eleven themselves
as they sat at meat ; and he up
braided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because
they believed not them which
had seen him after he was risen.
15 And he said unto them. Go ye
into all the world, and preach the
16 gospel to the whole creation. He
that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved ; but he that dis-
believeth shall be condemned.
17 And these signs shall follow them
that believe: in my name shall
they cast out 'devils ; they shall
18 speak with 'new tongues ; they
shall take up serpents, and if
they drink any deadly thing, it
- shall in no wise hurt them ; they
shall lay hands on the sick, and
they shall recover.
19 So then the Lord Jesus, after
he had spoken unto them, was re
ceived up into heaven, and sat
down at the right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and preach
ed everywhere, the Lord working
withthem.and confirming the word
by the signs that followed. Amen.

1 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the
end. f^omf other iiuthoruie, liave a dillcrent ending to the Gospel. '^ Gx. demons. sSome
ancient autiiorilico omit new.

THE GOSPEL ACCOEDING TO
S. LUKE.

CHAPTEE I.
i The preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 5 The
conception of John the Baptist, 26 and of Christ.
39 The prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, con-
cerning Chj-ist. 57 The nativity and circum
cision of John. 67 The prophecy of Zacharias,
both of Christ, 76 aTid of John.
FOEASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth in
order a declaration of those things
which are most surely believed a-
mong us,
2 Even as they delivered them
unto us, which from the beginning
were eyewitnesses, and ministers of
the word;
3 It seemed good to me also, hav
ing had perfect understanding of all
things from the very first, to write
unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the
certainty of those things, wherein
thou hast been instructed.
5 If rpHEEE was in the days of
-L Herod, the king of Judsea,
a certain priest named Zacharias,
of the course of Abia : and his wife
was of the daughters of Aaron, and
her name was Elisabeth.
6 And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all the com
mandments and ordinances of the
Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child, because
that Elisabeth was barren, and they
both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that while
he executed the priest's office before
God in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was to burn in
cense when he went into the temple
of the Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of the
people were praying without at the
time of incense.

1 Forasmuch as many have tak
en in hand to draw up a narrative
concerning those matters which
have been 'fulfilled among us,
2 even as they delivered them unto
us, which from the beginning were
eyewitnesses and ministers of the
3 word, it seemed good to me also,
having traced the course of all
things accurately frora the first, to
write unto thee in order, most
4 excellent Theophilus ; that thou
mightest know the certainty con
cerning the 'things 'wherein thou
wast instructed.
5 There was in the days of Her
od, king of Judaea, a certain priest
named Zacharias, of the course of
Abijah : and he had a wife of the
daughters of Aaron, and her name
6 was Elisabeth. And they were
both righteous before God, walk
ing in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child, because
that Elisabeth was barren, and
they both were now 'well stricken
in years.

8 Now it came to pass, while he
executed the priest's office before
God in the order of his course,
9 according to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was to enter
into the 'temple of the Lord and
10 burn incense. And the whole mul
titude of the people were praying
without at the hour of incense.

1 Ox, fully established
advanced in their days.
•11

2 Gr. words. 3 Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth
6 Or, sanctuary

4Gr.

161

162

S. LUKE.

11 And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord standing on the
right side of the altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw him, he
was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
18 But the angel said unto him.
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth
shall bear thee a son, and thou
shalt call his name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness ; and many shall rejoice
at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the
sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink ; and
he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
16 And many of the children of
Israel shall he turn to the Lord
their God.
17 And he shall go before him in
the spirit and power of Elias, to
turn the hearts of the fathers to the
children, and the disobedient to the
wisdom of the just ; to make ready
a people prepared for the Lord.
18 And Zacharias said unto the
angel. Whereby shall I know this ?
for I am an old man, and my wife
well stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand
in the presence of God; and am
sent to speak unto thee, and to
shew thee these glad tidings.
20 And, behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, until
the day that these things shall be
performed, because thou believest
not my words, which shall be ful
filled in their season.
21 And the people waited for Zach
arias, and marvelled that he tarried
so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could
not speak unto them : and they per
ceived that he had seen a vision in
the temple : for he beckoned unto
them, and remained speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that, as

11 And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord standing on the
right side of the altar of incense.
12 And Zacharias was troubled when
he saw him, and fear fell upon
13 him. But the angel sa_id unto
him. Fear not, Zacharias : Bec^se
thy supplication is heard, and thy^
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a
son, and thou shalt call his name
14 John. And thou shalt have joy
and gladness ; and many shall
15 rejoice at his birth. For he shall
be great in the sight of the Lord,
and he shall drink no wine nor
'strong drink ; and he shall be
filled with the 'Holy Ghost, even
16 from his mother's womb. And
many of the children of Israel
shall he turn unto the Lord their
17 God. And he shall 'go before his
face in the spirit and power of
Elijah, to turn the hearts of the
fathers to the children, and the
disobedient to walk in the wisdom
of the just ; to make ready for the
Lord a people prepared for him.
18 And Zacharias said unto the an"-
gel. Whereby shall I know this ?
for I am an old man, and my wife
19 'well stricken in years. And the
angel answering said unto him, I
am Gabriel, that stand in the
presence of God ; and I was sent
to speak unto thee, and to bring
20 thee these good tidings. And be
hold, thou shalt be silent and not
able to speak, until the day that
these things shall come to pass,
because thou believedst not my
words, which shall be fulfilled
21 in their season. And the people
were waiting for Zacharias, and
they marvelled 'while he tarried
22 in the 'temple. And when he
came out, he could not speak un
to them : and they perceived that
he had seen a vision in the 'tem
ple : and he continued making
signs unto them, and remained
23 dumb. And it came to pass, when

1 Gr. s'lkera.
read co-me nig
sanctuary

2 Or Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 2 Some ancient authorities
I before Ills Jaee. * Gx. advanced m her days. <• Ox, at his tarrying « Or,

S. LUKE.

163

so)on as the days of his ministration
were accomplished, he departed to
his own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Eiisabet'i conceived, and hid herself
five months, saying,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with
me in the days wherein he looked
on me, to take away my reproach
among men.
26 And in the sixth month the an
gel Gabriel was sent from God unto
a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
27 To a virgin espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the
house of David ; and the virgin's
name was Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto her,
and said. Hail, thou that art highly
favoured, the Lord is with thee:.
blessed art thou among women.
29 And when she saw Mm, she
was troubled at his saying, and cast
in her mind what manner of saluta
tion this should be.
30 And the angel said unto her.
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found
favour with God.
31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bring forth a son,
and shalt call his name JESUS.
82 He shall be great, and shall be
called the Son of the Ilighest : and
the Lord God shall give unto him
the throne of his father David :
33 And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the angel.
How shall this be, seeing I know
not a man?
35 And the angel answered and
said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power of
the Highest shall overshaclow thee :
therefore also that holy thing which
shall be born of thee shall be called
the Son of God.
36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa
beth, she hath also conceived a son
in her old age : and this is the sixth

the days of his ministration were
fulfilled, he departed unto his
house.
24 And after these days Elisabeth
his wife conceived; and she hid
25 herself five months, saying. Thus
hath the Lord done unto me in
the days wherein he looked upon
me, to take away my reproach
among men.

26 Now in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee, named
27 Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to
a man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David ; and the vir-
28 gin's name was Mary. And he
came in unto her, and said. Hail,
thou that art 'highly favoured, the
29 Lord is with thee'. But she was
greatly troubled at the saying,
and cast in her mind what man
ner of salutation this might be.
80 And the angel said unto her, Fear
not, Mary: for thou hast found
31 'favour with God. And behold,
thou shalt conceive in thy womb,
and bring forth a son, and shalt
32 call his name Jesus. He shall
be great, and shall be called the
Son of the Most High : and the
Lord God shall give unto him the
83 throne of his father David : and
he shall reign over the house of
Jacob 'for ever ; and of his king-
34 dom there shall be no end. And
Mary said unto the angel. How
shall this be, seeing I know not a
35 man ? And the angel answered
and said unto her. The Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Most High shall
overshadow thee : wherefore also
'that which 'is to be born 'shall
be called holy, the Son of God.
86 And behold, Elisabeth thy kins
woman, she also hath conceived
a son in her old age : and this is

Or, endued ¦with grace 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among women. See
™r-*2. "Ox, grace * Gx. unto the ages. ^ Ox, the holy thing which is tobe horn shall be
called the Son of God. « Or, is begotten ' Some ancient authorities insert of thee.

164

S. LUKE.

month with her, who was called
barren. 87 For with God nothing shall be
impossible. 38 And Mary said. Behold the
handraaid of the Lord ; be it unto
me according to thy word. And the
angel departed frora her.
39 And Mary arose in those days,
and went into the hill country with
haste, into a city of Juda ;
40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that, when
Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ;
and Elisabeth was filled with the
Holy Ghost:
42 And she spake out with a loud
voice, and said. Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that
the mother of my Lord should come
to me?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice
of thy salutation sounded in mine
ears, the babe leaped in my womb
for joy.
45 And blessed is she that believ
ed : for there shall be a performance
of those things which were told her
from the Lord.
46 And Mary said. My soul doth
magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.
48 For he hath regarded the low
estate of his handmaiden : for, be
hold, from henceforth all genera
tions shall call me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath done
to me great things ; and holy is his
name. 50 And his mercy is on them that
fear him from generation to gene
ration. 51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm ; he hath scattered the proud
in the imagination of their hearts.
52 He hath put down the mighty

the sixth month with her tljiat
37 'was called barren. For no wjord
from God shall be void of power.
88 And Mary said, Behold, the 'hatod-
maid of the Lord ; beli untotne
according to thy word. And the
angel departed from her.
89 And Mary arose in these days
and went into the hill country
with haste, into a city of Judah ;
40 and entered into the house of
. Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, when Elisa
beth heard the salutation of Mary,
the babe leaped in her womb ; and
Elisabeth was filled with the Holy
42 Ghost ; and she lifted up her voice
with a loud cry, and said. Blessed
art. thou among women, and bless-
43 ed is the fruit of thy womb. And
whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come
44 unto me? For behold, when the
voice of thy salutation came into
mine ears, the babe leaped in my
45 womb for joy. And blessed is
she that 'believed ; for there shall
be a fulfilment ofthe things which
have been spoken to her from the
46 Lord. And Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.
48 Forhehath looked upon the low
estate of his 'handmaiden :
For behold, from henceforth
all generations shall call me
blessed. ^--
49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things ;
And holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is unto genera
tions and generations
On them that fear him.
51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm ;
He hath scattered the proud
'in the imagination of their
heart.
52 He hath put down princes from
their thrones.

1 Or, w ^Gx. bondmaid. " Ox, believed that thei-e shall he ^Gx. bondmaiden. & Or, i

S. LUKE.

165

from their seats, and exalted them
of low degree.
53 He hath filled the hungry with
good things; and the rich he hath
sent enfpty away.
54 He hath holpen his servant Is
rael, in remembrance of his mercy ;
55 As he spake to our fathers, to
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
f 56 And Mary abode with her about
three months, and returned to her
own house.
57 Now Elisabeth's full time came
that she should be delivered; and
she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her
cousins heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her ; and
they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass, that on
the eighth day they came to cir
cumcise the child; and they called
him Zacharias, after the name of
his father.
60 And his mother answered and
said. Not so ; but he shall be called
John. 61 And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.
62 And they made signs to his fa
ther, how he would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing
table, and wrote, saying. His name
is John. And they marvelled all.
64 And his mouth was opened im
mediately, and his tongue loosed, and
he spake, and praised God.
65 And fear came on all that dwelt
round about them: and all these say
ings were noised abroad throughout
all the hill country of Judaea.
66 And all they that heard them
laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this
be ! And the hand of the Lord was
with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro
phesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is-

And hath exalted them of low
degree.
53 The hungry he hath filled with
good things ;
And the rich he hath sent empty
away.
54 He hath holpen Israel his ser
vant.
That he might remember mercy
55 (As he spake unto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his seed
for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about
three mouths, and returned unto
her house.
57 Now Elisabeth's time was ful
filled that she should be delivered ;
58 and she brought forth a son. And
her neighbours and her kinsfolk
heard that the Lord had magnified
his mercy towards her ; and they
59 rejoiced with her. And it came
to pas^ on the eighth day, that
they came to circumcise the child ;
and they would have called him
Zacharias, after the name of his
60 father. And his mother answered
and said, Not so ; but he shall be
61 called John. And they said unto
her, There is none of thy kindred
62 that is called by this name. And
they made signs to his father, what
68 he would have him called. And
he asked for a writing tablet, and
wrote, saying. His name is John.
64 And they marvelled all. And his
mouth was opened iraraediately,
and his tongue loosed, and he
65 spake, blessing God. And fear
carae on all that dwelt round
about them : and all these say
ings were noised abroad through
out all the hill country of Judaea.
66 And all that heard them laid
thera up in theil- heart, saying,
What then shall this child be?
For the hand of the Lord was
with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying.

166

S. LUKE.

rael ; for he hath visited and redeem
ed his people,
69 And hath raised up an horn of
salvation for us in the house of his
servant David;
70 As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been
since the world began :
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us ;
72 To perform the m.ercj promised
to' our fathers, and to remember his
holy covenant ;
78 The oath which he sware to our
father Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto us,
that we being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies might serve
him without fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness
before him, all the days of our life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be call
ed the prophet of the Highest : for
thou shalt go before the face of the
Lord to prepare his ways ;
77" To give knowledge of salvation
unto his people by the remission of
their sins,
78 Through the tender mercy of
our God ; whereby the dayspring
from on high hath visited us,
79 To give light to them that sit
in darkness and in the shadow of
death, to guide our feet into the
way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and wax
ed strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts till the day of his shewing
unto Israel.
CHAPTEE II.
1 Augustus taxeth all the Eoman empire. 6 The
^loiivity of Chrisl. 8 One angd relateth it to the
shepherds : 13 many sing praises to God for ii.
21 Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary purified.
28 Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ : 40 who
increaseth in wisdom., 46 questionelli in the
temple with the doctors, 51 a^nd is obedient to
his parents.
AND it came to pass in those days,
that there went out a decree
from Caesar Augustus, that all the
¦World should be taxed.

68 Blessed be the Lord, the God
of Israel ;
For he hath visited and wrought
redemption for his people,
69 And hath raised up a horn of
salvation for us
In the house of his servant
David
70 (As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets which have
been since the world began),
71 Salvation from our enemies, and
from the hand of all that
hate us ;
72 To shew mercy towards our
fathers,
And to remember his holy cov
enant ;
78 The oath which he sware unto
Abraham our father,
74 To grant unto us that we being
delivered out of the hand of
our enemies
Should serve him without fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness
before him all our days.
76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be
called the prophet ofthe Most
High:
Forthou shalt go before the face
of the Lord to make ready
his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation
unto his people
In the remission of their sins,
78 Because of the 'tender mercy of
our God,
'Whereby the dayspring from
on high 'shall visit us,
79 To shine upon them that sit in
darkness and the shadow of
death ;
To guide our feet into the way
of peace.
80 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts till the day of his shew
ing unto Israel.

2 Now it came to pass in those

1 Or, heart of mercy 2 Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities read hath visited us.

S. LUKE.

167

2 {And this taxing was first made
when Cyrenius was governor of
Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every
one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also -n^ent up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judaea, unto the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem ; (because
he was of the house and lineage of
David:) .
5 To be taxed with Mary his es
poused wife, being great with child.
6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were accom
plished that she should be delivered.
7 And she brought forth her first
born son, and wrapped him in swad
dling clothes, and laid him in a
manger; because there was no room
for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping watch over their flock
by night.
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the Lord shone round about them :
and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them.
Fear not: for, behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, which shall
be to all people.
11 For unto you is born this day
in the city of David a Saviour, which
is Christ the Lord.
12 And this shall be a sign unto
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap
ped in swaddling clothes, lying in
a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with the
angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God, and saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace, good will to
ward men.
15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them
into heaven, the shepherds said one
to another. Let us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this thing which |

days, there went out a decree
frora Caesar Augustus, that all
'the world should be enrolled.
2 This was the first enrolraent
made when Quirinius was govern-
8 or of Syria. And all went to enrol
themselves, every one to his own
4 city. And Joseph also went up
from Galilee, out of the city of
Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city
of David, which is called Bethle
hem, because he was of the house
5 and family of David ; to enrol
himself with Mary, who was be
trothed to him, being great with
6 child. And it came to pass,
while they were there, the days
were fulfilled that she should ba
7 delivered. And she brought
forth her firstborn son; and she
wrapped hira in swaddling
clothes, and laid hira in a man
ger, because there was no room
for them in the inn.
8 And there were shepherds in the
same country abiding in the field,
and keeping 'watch by night
9 over their flock. And an angel of
the Lord stood by thera, and the
glory of the Lord shone round
about thera : and they were sore
10 afraid. And the angel said unto
thera. Be not afraid ; for behold,
I bring you good tidings of great
joy which shall be to allthe peo-
11 pie : for there is born to you this
day in the city of David a Saviour,
12 which is 'Christ the Lord. And
this is the sign unto you ; Ye
shall flnd a babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, and lying
18 in a manger. And suddenly
there was with the angel a multi
tude of the heavenly host prais
ing God, and saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest.
And on earth 'peace among
'men in whom he is well
pleased.
15 And it came to pass, when the
angels went away from them into

1 Gr. the inhabited earth. 2 Or, nighl-^calches " Or, Anointed fjrrd * Many ancient
Authorities read^eace, goodpleasure among men. ^ Gr. men of goodpleasure.

168

S. LUKE.

is come to pass, which the Lord hath
made known unto us.
16 And they came with haste, and
found Mary, and Joseph, and the
babe lying in a manger.
17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the say
ing which was told them concern
ing this child.
18 And all they that heard it won
dered at those things which were
told them by the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these things,
and pondered tliem in her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.
21 And when eight days were ac
complished for the circumcising of
the child, his name was called JE
SUS, which was so named of the
angel before he was conceived in the
womb. 22 And when the days pf her puri
fication according to the law of Mo
ses were accomplished, they brought
him to Jerusalem, to present him' to
the Lord ;
23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, Every male that openeth
the womb shall be called holy to the
Lord ;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice accord
ing to that which is said in the law
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves,
or two young pigeons.
25 And, behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was Sim
eon ; and the same man was just
and devout, waiting for the consola
tion of Israel : and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him
by the Holy Ghost that he should
not see death, before he had seen
the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came by the Spirit into
the temple: and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus, to do for
him after the custom of the law.

heaven, the shepherds said one to
another. Let us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this 'thing
that is to come to pass, which
the Lord hath made known unto
16 us. And they came with haste,
and found both Mary and Joseph,
and the babe lying in the man-
17 ger. And when they saw it,
they made known concerning the
saying which was spoken to
18 them about this child. And all
that heard it wondered at the
things which -n'ere spoken unto
19 them by the shepherds. But
Mary kept all these 'sayings,
pondering them in her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned, glori
fying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard
and seen, even as it was spoken
unto them.
21 And when eight days were ful
filled for circumcising him, his
name was called Jesus, which
was so called by the angel before
he was conceived in the womb.
22 And when the days of their
purification according to the law
of Moses were fulfilled, they
brought him up to Jerusalem, to
23 present him to the Lord (as it is
written in the law of the Lord,
Every male that openeth the
womb shall be called holy to the
24 Lord), and to offer a sacrifice ac
cording to that which is said in
the law of the Lord, A pair of
turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
25 And behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon ; and this man was
righteous and devout, looking for
the consolation of Israel : and the
26 Holy Spirit was upon him. And
it had been revealed unto him by
the Holy Spirit, that he should
not see death, before he had seen
27 the Lord's Christ. And he carae
in the Spirit into the temple : and
when the parents brought in the

1 Or, saying 2 Or, things

S. LUKE.

169

28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser
vant depart in peace, according to
thy word :
30 For mine eyes have seen thy
salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared be
fore the face of all people ;
32 A light to lighten the Gentiles,
and the glory of thy people Israel.
83 And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him.
84 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary his mother. Behold,
this child is set for the fall and rising
again of many in Israel ; and for a
sign which shall be spoken against ;
35 (Yea,aswordshallpierce through
thy own soul also,) that the thoughts
of many hearts may be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna, a pro
phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of
the tribe of Aser : she was of a great
age, and had lived with an husband
seven years from her virginity ;
87 And she was a widow of about
fourscore and four years, which de
parted not from the temple, but
served God with fastings and pray
ers night and day.
88 And she coming in that instant
gave thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that
looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
89 And when they had performed
all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Galilee,
to their own city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom :
and the grace of God was upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jeru
salem every year at the feast of the
passover. 42 And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled
the days, as they returned, the child

child Jesus, that they might do
concerning him after the custom of
28 the law, then he received him into
his arras, and blessed God,and said,
29 Now lettest thou thy 'servant
depart, O 'Lord,
According to thy word, in
peace ;
80 For mine eyes have seen thy
salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared be
fore the face of all peoples ;
82 A light for 'revelation to the
Gentiles,
And the glory of thy people
Israel.
33 And his father and his mother
were marvelling at the things
which were spoken concerning
34 him ; and Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother,
Behold, this child is set for the
falling and rising up of many in
Israel ; and for a sign which is
35 spoken against ; yea and a sword
shall pierce through thine own
soul ; that thoughts out of many
36 hearts may be revealed. And
there was one Anna, a prophet
ess, the daughter of Ifhanuel, of
the tribe of Asher (she was 'of
a great age, having lived with a
husband seven years from her
87 virginity, and she had been a
widow even for fourscore and
four years), which departed not
from the te.mple, worshipping
with fastings and supplications
38 night and day. And coming up
at that very hour she gave
thanks unto God, and spake of
him to all thera that were look
ing for the redemption of Jerusa-
39 lem. And when they h.id accom
plished all things that were ac
cording to the law of the Lord,
they returned into Galilee, to
their own city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong, 'filled with wisdom : and
the grace of God was upon him.

1 Gr, bondservant. 2 Gr. Master. 2 Or, the unveiling of the GentUes
many days. ^ Gr. becoming full of wisdom.

4 Gr. advanced in

170

S. LUKE.

Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; |
and Joseph and his mother knew
not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to
have been in the company, -\vent a
day's journey; and they sought him
among iheir kinsfolk and acquaint
ance. 45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusa
lem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and ask
ing them questions.
47 And all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding and
answers. 48 And when they saw hira, they
were amazed : and his mother said
unto him. Son, vi'hy hast thou thus
dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them, How is
it that ye sought me? wist ye not
that I must be about my Father's
business ?
50 And they understood not the
saying which he spake unto them.
51 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was sub
ject unto them : but his mother kept
all these sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom
and stature, and in favour with God
and man.
CHAPTEE III.
1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his
testimony of Christ. 20 Herod impri.sonelh
John. 21 Christ baptized, receiveth testimony
from heaven. 23 The age, and genealogy of
Chrisl from Joseph u.pjwards.
"IVrOW in the fifteenth year of the
-L^ reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius
Pilate being governor of Judaea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and
his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturasa
and of the region of Trachonitis,
and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abi
lene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the

41 And his parents went every
year to Jerusalem at the feast of
42 the passover. And when he was
twelve years old, they weht up
48 after the custom of the feast ; and
when they had fulfilled the days, as
they were returning, the boy Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and
44 his parents knew it not ; but sup
posing him to be in the company,
they went a day's journey ; and
they sought for him among their
45 kinsfolk and acquaintance: and
when they found him not, they
returned to Jerusalem, seeking
46 for him. And it came to pass,
after three days they found him
in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the 'doctors, both hear
ing them, and asking them
47 questions : and all that heard
him were amazed at his under-
48 standing and his answers. And
-VN'hen they saw him, they were
astonished : and his mother said
unto him, 'Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us? behold, thy
father and I sought thee sorrow-
49 ing. And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me?
wist ye not that I must be 'in my
50 Father's house ? And they un
derstood not the saying which he
51 spake unto them. And he went
down with them, and came to
Nazareth; and he was subject
unto them : and his mother kept
all ihe.se 'sayings in her heart.
52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom
and 'stature, and in 'favour with
God and men.

3 Now in the fifteenth year of
the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon
tius PiLate being governor of
Judsea, and Herod being tetrarch
of Galilee, and his brother Philip
tetrarch of the region of Ituraea
and Trachonitis, and Lysanias
2 tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-

1 Or, teachers 2 Gr, lyiild. 8 Or, about my Father's b'usiness Gr, in the things of my
Father. ' Or, things 6 Or, age ^ Or, grace

S. LUKE.

171

high priests, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.
3 And he came into all the country
about Jordan, preaching the baptism
of repentance for the remission of
sins; 4 As it is written in the book of the
words of Esaias the prophet, saying.
The voice of one crying in the wil
derness. Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brought low; and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough
ways shall be made smooth ;
6 And all flesh shall see the sal
vation of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, 0 generation of vipers, who
hath warned you to flee from the
wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits wor
thy of repentance, and begin not to
say within yourselves. We have Abra
ham to our father : for I say unto
you. That God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abraham.
9 And now also the axe is laid un
to the root of the trees : every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, say
ing. What shall we do then ?
II He answereth and saith unto
them. He that hath. two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath meat, let him do
likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be
baptized, and said unto him. Master,
what shall we do ?
13 And he said unto them, Exact
no more than that which is ap
pointed you.
14 And the soldiers like-wise de
manded of him, saying. And what
shall we do? And he said unto

priesthood of Annas and Caia
phas, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias
8 in the -\vilderness. And he came
into all the region round about
Jordan, preaching the baptism of
repentance unto remission of
4 sins ; as it is written in the book
of the words of Isaiah the prophet,
The voice of one crying in the
wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled.
And every mountain and hill
shall be brought low ;
And the crooked shall become
straight.
And the rough ways smooth ;
6 And all fiesh shall see the sal
vation of God.
7 He said therefore to the multi
tudes that went out to be baptized
of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who
warned you to flee from the wrath
8 to come? Bring forth therefore
fruits worthy of 'repentance, and
begin not to say within yourselves,
We have Abraham to our father :
for I say unto you, that God is able
of these stones to raise up children
9 unto Abraham. And even now is
the axe also laid unto the root of
the trees : every tree therefore that
bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the fire.
10 And the multitudes asked him,
saying. What then must we do?
11 And he answered and said unto
them, He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath food, let him do
12 likewise. And there came also
'publicans to be baptized, and they
said unto him, 'Master, what must
13 we do ? And he said unto thera.
Extort no more than that which
14 is appointed you. And 'soldiers
also asked him, saying. And we,
what must we do ? And he said

1 Or, ytmr repentance
on service.

2 See note on Matt. v. 46.

8 Or, Teacher ' Gr. soldiers

172

S. LUKE.

them. Do violence to no man, nei
ther accuse any falsely ; and be
content with your wages.
15 And as the people were in ex
pectation, and all men mused in
their hearts of John, whether he
were the Christ, or not;
16 John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed baptize you with
water ; but one mightier than I
cometh, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to unloose : he
shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire :
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will throughly purge his fioor,
and will gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaff he will burn
with fire unquenchable.
18 And many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being
reproved tjy him for Herodias his
brother Philip's wife, and for all
the evils which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut up John in prison.
21 Now when all the people -n'ere
baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus
also being baptized, and praying,
the heaven was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended
in a bodily shape like a dove upon
him, and a voice came from heaven,
which said. Thou art my beloved
Son; in thee I am' well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself began to be
about thirty years of age, being (as
was supposed) the son of Joseph,
which was ihe son of Heli,
24 Which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi, which
-(\'as the son of Melclii, which was
the son of Janna, which was the son
of Joseph,
25 Which -n'as the son of Matta-
thias, which was the son of Amos,
which was the son of Naum, -which
was the son of Esli, which was the
son of Nagge,

unto thera. Do violence to no man,
neither 'exact anything wrongful
ly ; and be content with your
wages.
15 And as the people were in ex
pectation, and all men reasoned
in their hearts concerning John,
whether haply he were the Christ ;
16 John answered, saying unto them
all, I indeed baptize you with wa
ter ; but there cometh he that is
mightier than I, the latchet of
whose shoes I am not 'worthy to
unloose: he shall baptize you 'with
the Holy Ghost and with fire:
17 whose fan is in his hand, through
ly to cleanse his threshing-floor,
and to gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaff he will burn
up with unquenchable fire.
18 With many other exhortations
therefore preached he 'good tid-
19 ings unto the people ; but Herod
the tetrarch, being reproved by
him for Herodias his brother's
wife, and for all the evil things
20 which Herod had done, added yet
this above all, that he shut up
John in prison.
21 Now it came to pass, when all
the people were baptized, that, Je
sus also having been baptized, and
praying, the heaven -was opened,
22 and the Holy Ghost descended in
a bodily form, as a dove, upon him,
and a voice came out of heaven.
Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee
I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself, when he be
gan io teach, was about thirty years
of age, being the son (as was sup
posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli,
24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,
the son of Melchi, the son of Jan-
25 nai, the son of Joseph, the son of
Mattathias, the son of Amos, the
son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the
26 son of Naggai, the son of Maath,

1 Or, accuse any one 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 Or, in

* Or, the gospel

S. LUKE.

173

26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was ihe son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Joanna,
which was the son of Ehesa, which
was the son of Zorobabel, which was
the son of Salathiel, which was ihe
son of Neri,
28 Which was the son of Melchi,
which was ihe son of Addi, which
was ihe son of Cosam, which was the
son of Elmodara, which was the son
of Er,
29 'Which was the son of Jose,
which was the son of Eliezer, which
was the son of Jorira, which was the
son of Matthat, which was the son of
Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon,
which was ihe son of Juda, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Jonan, which was the son
of Eliakim,
31 Which was the son of Melea,
which was ihe son of Menan, which
was the son of Mattatha, which was
the son of Nathan, which was the
son of David,
32 Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was ihe son of Booz, which was ihe
son of Salmon, which was the son of
Naasson, 83 Which was <Ae sow of Aminadab,
which was the son of Aram, which
was the son of Esrom, which was the
son of Phares, which was the son of
Juda, 34 'Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac, which
was the son of Abraham, which was
ihe son of Thara, which was the son
of Nachor,
35 Which was ihe son of Saruch,
which was ihe son of Eagau, which
was the son of Phalec, which was
the son of Heber, which was the son
of Sala,
36 Which was the son of Cainan,

the son of Mattathias, the son of
27 Semein, the son of Josech, the son
of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son
of Ehesa, the son of Zerubbabel,
the son of 'Shealtiel, the son of
28 Neri, the son of Melchi, the son
of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son
29 of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son
of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, tho
son of Jorim, the son of Matthat,
80 the son of Levi, the son of Symeon,
the son of Judas, the son of Joseph,
the son of Jonam, the son of Elia-
31 kira, the son of Melea, the son of
Menna, the son of Mattatha, the
son of Nathan, the son of David,
32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed,
the son of Boaz, the son of 'Salmon,
88 the son of Nahshon, the soti of Am
minadab, 'the son of 'Arni, the son
of Hezron, the son of Perez, the
84 son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the
son of Isaac, the son of Abraham,
the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
35 the son of Serug, the son of Eeu,
the son of Peleg, the son of Eber,
36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cai-

1 Gr. SaMhid. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sala.
the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Amminadab.
Aram,

3 Many ancient authorities insert
* Some ancient authorities -write

174

S. LUKE.

which was the son of Arphaxad,
which was the son of Sem, which
was the son of Noe, which was ihe
son of Lamech,
87 Which was the son of Mathusala,
which was ihe son of Enoch, which
was the son of Jared, which was the
son of Maleleel, which was the son
of Cainan,
38 Which was the son of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which
was the son of Adam, which was ihe
son of God. CHAPTEE IV.
1 The temptation and fasting of Cliri.sl. 13 He
overcometh the devil: 14 beginneth to preach.
16 Thepeaple of Nazareth admire his gracious
ivords. 33 He cureth one possessed of a devil,
38 Peter's mother in law, 40 and divers other
sickpersons. 41 The devils acknowledge Christ,
and are reproved for it. 43 He preacheth
through the cities.
AND Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost returned from Jordan,
and was led.,.by the Spirit into the
wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the
devil. And in those days he did
eat nothing : and when they were
ended, he afterward hungered.
3 And the devil said unto hira, If
thou be the Son of God, command
this stone that it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, saying.
It is written, That man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every
word of God.
5 And the devil, taking him up
into an high mountain, shewed unto
him all the kingdoms of the 'svorld
in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said unto him. All
this power will I give thee, and the
glory of them : for that is delivered
unto me ; and to whomsoever I will
I give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt worship
me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said un
to him. Get thee behind me, Satan :
for it is written, Thou shalt worship
. the Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve.

nan, the son of Arphaxad, the son
of Shem, the son of Noah, the son
37 of Lamech, the son of Methuselah,
the son of Enoch, the son of Jared,
the son of Mahalaleel, the son of
38 Cainan, the son of Enos, the son
of Seth, the son of Adam, the son
of God.

4 And Jesus, full of the Holy
Spirit, returned from the Jordan,
and was led 'by the Spirit in the
2 wilderness during forty days, be
ing tempted of the devil. And he
did eat nothing in those days :
and when they were completed,
8 he hungered. And the devil said
unto hira. If thou art the Son of
God, command this stone that it
4 become 'bread. And Jesus an
swered uuto him. It is written,
Man shall not live by bread alone.
5 And he led him up, and shewed
him all the kingdoms of 'the world
6 in a moment of time. And the
devil said unto him, To thee will
I give all this authority, and the
glory of them : for it hath been
delivered unto me ; and to whom-
7 soever I will I give it. If thou
therefore wilt worship before me,
8 it shall all be thine. And Jesus
answered and said unto him. It is
written. Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt

1 Or, 171

2 Or, a loaf

3 Gr. the inhabited earth.

S. LUKE.

175

9 And he brought him to Jerusa
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of
the temple, and said unto him. If
thou be the Son of God, cast thy
self down_^2m. h^ence:
10 For it is written/He shall give
his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee: 11 And in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said. Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had ended
all the temptation, he departed from
him for a season.
14 If And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee:
and there went out a fame of him
through all the region round about.
15 And he taught in their syna
gogues, being glorified of all.
16 If And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up : and,
as his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and
stood up for to read.
17 And there was delivered unto
him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book,
he found the place where it was
written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me, because he hath anointed me to
preach the gospel to the poor; he
hath sent me to heal the broken
hearted, to preach deliverance to the
captives, and recovering of sight to
the blind, to set at liberty them that
are bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year
of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and he
gave it again to the minister, and sat
down. And the eyes of all them that
were in the synagogue were fastened
on him.
21 And he began to say unto them.
This day is this scripture fulfilled in
your ears.

9 thou serve. And he led him to
Jerusalem, and set him on the
'pinnacle of the temple, and said
unto him. If thou art the Son of
God, cast thyself down from
10 hence : for it is written.
He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee,toguardthee :
11 and. On their hands they shall bear
thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had com
pleted every temptation, he de
parted from hira 'for a season.
14 And Jesus returned in the pow
er of the Spirit into Galilee : and
a fame went out concerning him
through all the region round a-
15 bout. And he taught in their
synagogues, being glorified of all.
16 And he came to Nazareth, where
he had been brought up : and he
entered, as his custom was, into
the synagogue on the sabbath day,
17 and stood up to read. And there
was delivered unto hira 'the book
of the prophet Isaiah. And he
opened the 'book, and found the
place where it was written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me,
'Because he anointed me to
preach 'good tidirlgs to the
poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim
release to the captives.
And recovering of sight to the
blind.
To set at liberty them that are
bruised,
19 To proclaim the acceptable year
of the Lord.
20 And he closed the 'book, and gave
it back to the attendant, and sat
down : and the eyes of all in the
synagogue were fastened on him.

1 Gr. wing. 2 Or, untU s Or, o roll 4 Or, roll <¦ Or, Wherefore « Or, the gospel

176

S. LUKE.

22 And all bare him witness, and
wondered at the gracious words
which proceeded out of his mouth.
And they said. Is not this Joseph's
son? 28 And he said unto them. Ye will
surely say unto me this proverb.
Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever
we have heard done in Capernaum,
do also here in thy country.
24 And he said. Verily I say unto
you. No prophet is accepted in his
own country.
25 But I tell you of a truth, many
widows were in Israel in the days of
Elias, when the heaven was shut up
three years and six months, when
great famine was throughout all the
land; 26 But unto none of them was Elias
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Si
don, unto a woman that was a widow.
27 And many lepers were in Israel
in the time of Eliseus the prophet ;
and none of them was cleansed, sav
ing Naaraan the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue,
¦when they heard these things, were
filled with wrath,
29 And rose up, and thrust him
out of the city, and led him unto
the brow of the hill whereon their
city was built, that they might cast
him down headlong.
30 But he passing through the
midst of them went his way,
31 And came down to Capernaum,
a city of Galilee, and taught them
on the sabbath days.
82 And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for his word was with power.
83 If And in the synagogue there
was a man, which had a spirit of an
unclean devil, and cried eut with a
loud voice,
34 Saying, Let us alone ; what
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth? art thou come to de
stroy us ? I know thee who thou art;
the Holy One of Gpd.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, say-

21 And he began to say unto them,
To-day hath this scripture been
22 fulfilled in your ears. And all
bare him witness, and wondered
at the words of grace which pro
ceeded out of his mouth : and they
23 said. Is not this Joseph's son ? And
he said unto thera, Doubtless ye
will say unto me this parable,
Physician, heal thyself: whatso
ever we have heard done at Ca
pernaum, do also here in thine
24 own country. And he said. Ver
ily I say unto you. No prophet is
acceptable in his own country.
25 But of a truth I say unto you,
There were many widows in Is
rael in the days of Elijah, when
the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when there
came a great famine over all the
26 land ; and unto none of them was
Elijah sent, but only to 'Zare-
phath, in the land of Sidon, unto
27 a woman that was a widow. And
there were many lepers in Israel
in the time of Elisha the prophet;
and none of thera was cleansed,
28 but only Naaraan the Syrian. And
they were all filled with wrath in
the synagogue, as they heard these
29 things ; and they rose up, and cast
him forth out of the city, and led
him unto the brow of the hill
whereon their city was built, that
they might throw him down head-
30 long. But he passing through the
midst of them went his way.
81 And he came down to Caper
naum, a city of Galilee. And he
-n'as teaching thera on the sabbath
82 day : and they were astonished at
his teaching ; for his word was
33 with authority. And in the syna
gogue there was a man, which had
a spirit of an unclean 'devil ; and
he cried out with a loud voice,
84 ' Ah ! what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us ? I know thee
who thou art, the Holy One of

1 Gr, Sarepta.

2 Gr, demon.

* Or, Let alone

S. LUKE.

177

ing, Hold thy peace, and come out
of him. And when the devil had
thrown him in the midst, he came
out of hira, and hurt him not.
86 And they were all amazed, and
spake among themselves, saying.
What a word ii this ! for with author
ity and power he commandeth the
unclean spirits, and they come out.
87 And the fame of him went out
into every place of the country round
about. 38 If And he arose out of the syn
agogue, and entered into Simon's
house. And Simon's wife's ruother
was taken with a great fever; and
they besought him for her.
39 And he stood over her, and re
buked the fever ; and it left her :
and immediately she arose and min
istered unto them.
40 If Now when the sun was set
ting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto
him ; and he laid his hands on every
one of them, and healed them.
41 And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying. Thou
art Christ the Son of God. And he
rebuking them suffered them not to
speak: for they knew that he was
Christ. 42 And when it was day, he de
parted and went into a desert place :
and the people sought hira, and came
unto him, and stayed him, that he
should not depart from them.
43 And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also : for therefore am I sent.
44 And he preached in the syna
gogues of Galilee.
CHAPTEE V.
1 CSiHst teacheth the people out of Peter's ship :
^ in a miraculous taking of fishes, sheweth how
he will make him and his parlTiers fishers of
men : 12 cleanseth the leper : 16 jrrayeth in the
¦wilderness: IS healeth one sick of the palsy:
27 calleth Matthew the publican : 29 ealeth with
sinners, as being the physician of souls : 3i fore
lelleth the fastings and affiictlom of the apostles
after his ascension : 36 and likeneth fainthearted
and weak disciples lo old bottles a'nd worn gar-

35 God. And Jesus rebuked him,
saying. Hold thy peace, and come
out of him. And when the 'devil
had thrown him do wn in the midst,
he came out of him, having done
86 him no hurt. And amazement
came upon all, and they spake
together, one with another, say
ing. What is 'this word ? for with
authority and power he command
eth the unclean spirits, and they
37 come out. And there went forth
a ruraour concerning hira into
every place of the region round
about.
38 And he rose up from the .syna
gogue, and entered into the house
of Simon. And Simon's wife's
mother was holden with a great
fever ; and they besought him for
39 her. And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever ; and it left her :
and iraraediately she rose up and
ministered unto thera.
40 And when the sun was setting,
all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto
him ; and he laid his hands on
every one of them, and healed
41 thera. And 'devils also carae out
frora many, crying out, and say
ing. Thou art the Son of God.
And rebuking them, he suffered
them not to speak, because they
knew that he was the Christ.
42 And when it was day, he came
out and went into a desert place:
and the multitudes sought after
hira, and carae unto hira, and
would have stayed him, that he
48 should not go from them. But
he said unto them, I must preach
the 'good tidings of the kingdom
of God to the other cities also :
for therefore was I sent.
44 And he was preaching in the
synagogues of 'Galilee.

1 Gr, demon. 2 Or, this wm-d, thai with authority ...come outf
» Very many ancient authorities read Judcea.

2 Gr, demons. ^ Or, gospel

178

S. LUKE.

AND it came to pass, that, as the
people pressed upon him to hear
the word of God, he stood by the
lake of Gennesaret,
2 And saw two ships standing by
the lake : but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were wash
ing their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon's, and pray
ed him that he would thrust out a
little from the land. And he sat
down, and taught the people out of
the ship.
4 Now when he had left speaking,
he said unto Simon, Launch out into
the deep, and let down your nets for
a draught.
5 And Simon answering said unto
him. Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing : nev
ertheless at thy word I will let down
the net.
6 And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes : and their net brake.
7 And they beckoned unto iheir
partners, which were in the other ship,
that they should come and help them.
And they came, and filled both the
ships, so that they began to sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell
down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart
from me ; for I am a sinful man, O
Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedee, wdiich
were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt catch
men. 11 And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.
12 If And it came to pass, when he
was in a certain city, behold a man
full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell
on his face, and besought him, say-

5 Now it came to pass, while the
multitude pressed upon him and
heard the word of God, that he
was standing by the lake of Gen-
2 nesaret ; and he saw two boats
standing by the lake: but the
fishermen had gone out of them,
3 and were washing their nets. And
he entered into one of the boats,
which was Simon's, and asked
him to put out a little from the
land. And he sat down and
taught the multitudes out of the
4 boat. And when he had left
speaking, he said unto Simon,
Put out into the deep, and let
down your nets for a draught.
5 And Simon answered and said.
Master, we toiled all night, and
took nothing : but at thy word I
6 will let down the nets. And
when they had this done, they
inclosed a great multitude of
fishes ; and their nets were break-
7 ing; and they beckoned unto
their partners in the other boat,
that they should come and help
thera. And they came, and fill
ed both the boats, so that they
8 began to sink. But Simon Pe
ter, when he saw it, fell down at
Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from
me; for I am a sinful man, O
9 Lord. For he was amazed, and
all that were with him, at the
draught of the fishes which they
10 had taken ; and so were also
Jaraes and John, sons of Zebe
dee, which were partners with
Simon. And Jesus said unto
Simon, Fear not; from hence-
11 forth thou shalt 'catch men. And
when they had brought their
boats to land, they left all, and
followed him.

12 And it came to pass, while he
was in one of the cities, behold,
a man full of leprosy : and when
he saw Jesus, he fell on his face,

1 Gr. take alive.

S. LUKE.

179

ing. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean.
18 And he put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will : be thou
clean. And immediately the leprosy
departed from him.
14 And he charged him to tell no
man : but go, and shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy cleans
ing, according as Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
15 But so much the more went there
a fame abroad of him : and great
multitudes came together to hear,
and to be healed by him of their
infirmities. 16 If And he withdrew himself into
the wilderness, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a certain
day, as he was teaching, that there
were Pharisees and doctors of the
law sitting by, which were come out
of every town of Galilee, and Judaea,
and Jerusalem: and the power of
the Lord was present to heal them.
18 If And, behold, men brought in
a bed a man which was taken with
a palsy : and they sought means to
bring him in, and to lay him before
him. 19 And when they could not find
by what way they might bring him
in because of the multitude, they
went upon the housetop, and let
him down through the tiling with
his conch into the midst before Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the Phari
sees began to reason, saying. Who is
this which speaketh blasphemies?
Who can forgive sins, but God
alone ?
22 But when Jesus perceived their
thoughts, he answering said unto
them. What reason ye in your hearts ?
28 Whether is easier, to say. Thy
sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. Else
up and walk?
24 But that ye may know that the

and besought him, saying. Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make me
13 clean. And he stretched forth his
hand, and touched hira, saying,
I will ; be thou made clean. And
straightway the leprosy departed
14 from him. And he charged him
to tell no man : but go thy way,
and shew thyself to the priest,
and ofl'er for thy cleansing, ac
cording as Moses commanded,
15 for a testimony unto them. But
so much the more went abroad
the report concerning him : and
great multitudes came together
to hear, and to be healed of their
16 infirmities. But he withdrew him
self in the deserts, and prayed.

17 And it came to pass on one of
those days, that he was teaching ;
- and there were Pharisees and
doctors of the law sitting by,
which were come out of every
village of Galilee and Judaea
and Jerusalem: and the power
of the Lord was with hira 'to
18 heal. And behold, men bring
on a bed a man that was palsied :
and they sought to bring him in,
19 and to lay hira before him. And
not finding by what way they
might bring him in because of
the multitude, they went up to
the housetop, and let him down
through the tiles with his couch
20 into the midst before Jesus. And
seeing their faith, he said, Man,
21 thy sins are forgiven thee. And
the scribes and the Pharisees be
gan to reason, saying, Who is
this that speaketh blasphemies?
Who can forgive sins, but God
22 alone ? But Jesus perceiving
their reasonings, answered and
said unto them, 'What reason
23 ye in your hearts ? Whether is
easier, to say. Thy sins are for
given thee ; or to say. Arise and
24 walk? But that ye may know

1 Gr. that lie should heal. Many ancient authorities read lliai he should heal them.
Why

'Ox,

180

S. LUKE.

Son of man hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said unto the
sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee.
Arise, and take up thy couch, and
go into thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up be
fore them, and took up that where
on he lay, and departed to his own
house, glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying. We have seen
strange things to day.
27 If And after these things he went
forth, and saw a publican, named
Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom :
and he said unto him. Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.
29 And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house : and there
was a great company of publicans
and of others that sat down with
them. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees
murmured against his disciples, say
ing, Why do ye eat and drink with
publicans and sinners?
31 And Jesus answering said unto
them, They that are whole need not
a physician; but they that are sick.
82 I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.
83 If And they said unto him. Why
do the disciples of John fast often,
and make prayers, and likewise ihe
disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine
eat and drink?
34 And he said unto them, Can
ye make the children of the bride
chamber fast, while the bridegroom
is with them ?
35 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.
36 If And he spake also a parable
unto them ; No man putteth a piece
of a new garment upon an old ; if
otherwise, then both the new maketh
a rent, and the piece that was taken

that the Son of man hath 'power
on earth to forgive sins (he said
unto him that was palsied), I say
unto thee, Arise, and take up thy
couch, and go unto thy house.
25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up that
whereon he lay, and departed
to his house, glorifying God.
26 And amazement took hold on
all, and they glorified God ; and
they were filled with fear, say
ing. We have seen strange things
to-day.
27 And after these things he went
forth, and beheld a publican,
named Levi, sitting at the place
of toll, and said unto him. Follow
28 me. And he forsook all, and rose
29 up and followed him. And Levi
made him a great feast in his
house : and there was a great mul
titude of publicans and of others
that were sitting at meat with
30 them. And 'the Pharisees and
their scribes murmured against
his disciples, saying. Why do ye
eat and drink with the publicans
81 and sinners? And Jesus answer
ing said unto them. They that are
whole have no need of a physi-
32cian; but they that are sick. I
am not come to call the righteous
38 but sinners to repentance. And
they said unto hira, The disciples '
of John fast often, and make sup
plications ; likewise also the dis
ciples of the Pharisees ; but thine
84 eat and drink. And Jesus said
unto them, Can ye make the sons
of the bride-chamber fast, while
the bridegroom is with them?
35 But the days will come ; and
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from thera, then will
36 they fast in those days. And he
spake also a parable unto them ;
No man rendeth a piece from a
new garment and putteth it upon
an old garment; else he will rend

1 Or, authority 2 Or, the Pharisees and the sciibes among them

S. LUKE.

181

out of the new agreeth not with the
old. 37 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles; else the new wine
will burst the bottles, and be spilled,
and the bottles shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put into
new bottles; and both are preserved.
89 No man also having drunk old
wine straightway desireth new: for
he saith. The old is better.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 Oirist reproveth tlie Pharisees' blindness about
the observation of the sabbath, hy scripture, rea
son, and miracle : 13 chooseth twelve apostles .-
17 healeth tlie diseased : 20 preacheth to his dis
ciples before the people of blessings and curses ,-
27 how we must love our enemies ,- 46 and join
the obedience of good works to the hearing of
the word : lest in the eiril day of temptaiion we
fall like an house built upon the face of the
earth, without any foundation.
AND it came to pass on the second
sabbath after the first, that he
went through the corn fields ; and
his disciples plucked the ears of
corn, and did eat, rubbing them in
their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees said
unto them, Why do ye that which is
not lawful to do on the sabbath days?
3 And Jesus answering thera said.
Have ye not read so much as this,
what David did, when himself was
an hungred, and they which were
with him ;
4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the shew
bread, and gave also to them that
were with him; which it is not
lawful to eat but for the priests
alone? 5 And he said unto them. That the
Son of man is Lord also of the sab-
hath. 6 And it came to pass also on an
other sabbath, that he entered into
the synagogue and taught: and there
was a man whose right hand was
withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would
heal on the sabbath day ; that they

the new, and also the piece from
the new will not agree with the
37 old. And no man putteth new
wine into old 'wine-skins ; else
the new wine will burst the skins,
and itself will be spilled, and the
88 skins will perish. But new wine
must be put into fresh wine-skins.
89 And no man having drunk old
wine desireth new : for he saith,
The old is 'good.

6 Now it came to pass on a 'sab
bath, that he was going through
the cornfields; and his disciples
plucked the ears of corn, and did
eat, rubbing them in their hands.
2 But certain of the Pharisees said.
Why do ye that which it is not
lawful to do on the sabbath day ?
3 And Jesus answering them said.
Have ye not read even this, what
David did, when he was an hun
gred, he, and they that were with
4 him ; how he entered into the
house of God, and did take and
eat the shewbread, and gave also
to them that wer-e with hira ; which
it is not lawful to eat save for the
5 priests alone ? And he said unto
them. The Son of man is lord
of the sabbath.

6 And it came to pass on another
sabbath, that he entered into the
synagogue and taught : and there
was a man there, and his right
7 hand was withered. And the
scribes and the Pharisees watched
him, whether he would heal on

' That is, skins used as bottles.
authorities insert se^ond-tir.si..

2 Many ancient authorities read better.

^ Many ancient

182

S. LUKE.

might find an accusation against
him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and
said to the man which had the with
ered hand. Else up, and stand forth
in the midst. And he arose and
stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will
ask you one thing ; Is it la-\vful on
the sabbath days to do good, or to do
evil ? to save life, or to destroy it ?
10 And looking round about upon
them all, he said unto the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so: and his hand was restored
whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with mad
ness ; and communed one with an
other what they might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun
tain to pray, and continued all night
in prayer to God.
18 If And when it was day, he called
unto him his disciples : and of thera
he chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles ;
14 Simon, (whom he also named
Peter,) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bar
tholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon call
ed Zolotes,
16 And Judas ihe brother of James,
and Judas Iscariot, which was also
the traitor.
17 If And he came down with them,
and stood in the plain, and the com
pany of his disciples, and a great
multitude of people out of all Judaea
and Jerusalem, and from the sea
coast of Tyre and Sidon, which
came to hear him, and to be healed
of their diseases ;
18 And they that were vexed
with unclean spirits : and they were
healed. 19 And the whole raultitude sought
to touch him : for there went virtue
out of hira, and healed them all.

the sabbath ; that they might
8 find how to accuse him. But
he knew their thoughts ; and he
said to the man that had his hand
withered. Else up, and stand forth
in the midst. And he arose and
9 stood forth. And Jesus said unto
them, I ask you, Is it lawful on
the sabbath to do good, or to do
harm ? to save a life, or to destroy
10 it? And he looked round about
on them all, and said unto him.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so : and his hand was restored.
11 But they were filled with 'mad
ness; and communed one with
another what they might do to
Jesus.

12 And it came to pass in these
days, that he went out into the
mountain to pray ; and he con
tinued all night in prayer to God.
18 And when it was day, he called his
disciples : and he chose from them
twelve, whom also he named apos-
14 ties; Simon, whom he also named
Peter, and Andrew his brother,
and James and John, and Philip
15 and Bartholomew, and Matthew
and Thomas, and James the son
of Alphaeus, and Simon which
16 was called the Zealot, and Judas
the ''son of James, and Judas Is-
17 cariot, which was the traitor ; and
he came down with them, and
stood on a level place, and a great
multitude of his disciples, and a
great number of the people from
all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the
sea coast of Tyre and Sidon,
which came to hear him, and to
18 be healed of their diseases; and
they that were troubled with un-
19 clean spirits were healed. And
all the multitude sought to touch
him : for power came forth from
him, and healed them all.

1 Or, fooltshness

2 Or, brother. See Jude 1,

188

20 If And he lifted up his eyes on
his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye
poor: for yours is the kingdom of
God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now :
for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye
that weep now : for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall
hate you, and when they shall sep
arate you from their company, and
shall reproach you, and cast out
your name as evil, for the Son of
man's sake.
23 Eejoice ye in that day, and leap
for joy : for, behold, your reward is
great in heaven: for in the like
manner did their fathers unto the
prophefs. 24 But woe unto you that are rich !
for ye have received your consola
tion. 25 Woe unto you that are full ! for
ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that
laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and
weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you! for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.
27 If But I say unto you which
hear. Love your enemies, do good
to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and
pray for them which despitefuUy use
you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee
on the one cheek offer also the other ;
and him that taketh away thy cloke
forbid not to take thy coat also.
30 Give to every man that asketh
of thee ; and of him that taketh away
thy goods ask them not again.
31 And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.
32 For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye? for sin
ners also love those that love them.
33 And ifye do good to them which
do good to you, what thank have ye ?
for sinners also do even the same.
34 And if ye lend to them of whom

20 And he lifted up his eyes on his
disciples, and said. Blessed are ye
poor: for yours is the kingdom
21 of God. Blessed are ye that hun
ger now : for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now :
22 for ye shall laugh. Blessed are ye,
when men shall hate you, and
when they shall separate you
from iheir company, and reproach
you, and cast out your name as
evil, for the Son of man's sake.
23 Eejoice in that day, and leap /or
joy: for behold, your reward is
great in heaven : for in the same
manner did their fathers unto the
24 prophets. But woe unto you that
are rich! for ye have received your
25 consolation. Woe unto you, ye that
are full now ! for ye shall hunger.
Woe unio you, ye that laugh now 1
for ye shall mourn and weep.
26 Woe unto you, when all men shall
speak well of you! for in the
same manner did their fathers to
the false prophets.

27 But I say unto you which hear.
Love your enemies, do good to
28 them that hate you, bless them
that curse you, pray for them that
29 despitefuUy use you. To him
that smiteth thee on the one cheek
offer also the other; and from
him that taketh away thy cloke
80 withhold not thy coat also. Give
to every one that asketh thee;
and of him that taketh away
thy goods ask thera not again.
31 And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
32 them likewise. And if ye love
thera that love you, what thank
have ye ? for even sinners love
33 those that love them. And if ye
do good to them that do good to
you, what thank have ye? for
34 even sinners do the same. And

184

S. LUKE.

ye hope to receive, what thank have
ye? for sinners also lend to sinners,
to receive as much again.
35 But love ye your enemies, and
do good, and lend, hoping for noth
ing again ; and your reward shall be
great, and ye shall be the children
of the Highest : for he is kind unto
the unthankful and io the evil.
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your
Father also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged : condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven :
38 Give, and it shall be given unto
you; good measure, pressed down,
and shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom.
For with the same measure that ye
mete withal it shall be measured to
you again.
39 And he spake a parable unto
them. Can the blind lead the blind?
shall they not both fall into the
ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his
master : but every one that is per
fect shall be as his master.
41 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that is
in thine own eye?
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother. Brother, let me pull out
the mote that is in thine eye, when
thou thyself beholdest not the beam
that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo
crite, cast out first the beam out of
thine own eye, and then shalt thou
see clearly to pull out the mote that
is in thy brother's eye.
43 For a good tree bringeth not
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
44 For every tree is known by his
own fruit. For of thorns men do
not gather figs, nor of a bramble
bush gather they grapes.
45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart bringeth forth

if ye lend to them of whom ye
hope to receive, what thank have
ye? even sinners lend to sinners,
85 to receive again as much. But
love your enemies, and do them
good, and lend, 'never despairing;
and your reward shall be great,
and ye shall be sons of the Most
High : for he is kind toward the
36 unthankful and evil. Be ye mer
ciful, even as your Father is mer-
37 ciful. And judge not, and ye shall
not bejudged : and condemn not,
and ye shall not be condemned:
release, and ye shall be released :
88 give, and it shall be given unto
you ; good measure, pressed down,
shaken together, running over,
shall they give into your bosom.
For with what measure ye mete
it shall be measured to you again.

89 And he spake also a parable
unto them, Can the blindguidethe
blind? shallthey not both fall into
40 a pit? The disciple is not above
his 'master : but every one when
he is perfected shall be as his
41 'master. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the beam
42 that is in thine own eye ? Or how
canst thou say to thy brother.
Brother, let me cast out the mote
that is in thine eye, when thou thy
self beholdest notthebearathatis
in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite,
cast out first the beam out of thine
own eye, and then shalt thou see
clearly to cast out the mote that is
43 in thy brother's eye. For there is
no good tree that bringeth forth
corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt
tree that bringeth forth good
44 fruit. For each tree is known by
its own fruit. For of thorns raen
do not gather figs, nor of a bram-
45 ble bush gather they grapes. The
good man out of the good treasure
of his heart bringeth forth that

1 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man.

15. JjUli-Jli.

185

that which is good ; and an evil man
out of the evil treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is evil:
for of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaketh.
46 If And why call ye me. Lord,
Lord, and do not the things which
I say?
47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my sayings, and doeth them,
I -will shew you to whom he is like :
48 He is like a man which built
an house, and digged deep, and laid
the foundation on a rock : and when
the flood arose, the stream beat ve
hemently upon that house, and could
not shake it : for it was founded upon
a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth
not, is like a man that without a
foundation built an house upon the
earth ; against which the storm did
beat vehemently, and immediately
it fell; and the ruin of that house
was great.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 tyirist findeth a greater faith in the centurion a
Gentile, than in any of the Jews : 10 healeth
his servant being absent: 11 raiseth from death
the widoufs son ai Nain ,-19 answereth John's
messengers with the declaration of his mirucle.s :
24 testifieth to the people what opinion he held
of John : 30 inveighet'h against the Jews, who
with neither the ¦manners of John nor of Jesus
cmild be won : 36 and sheweth by occasion of
Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend to .sinners,
not to maintain them in sins, but to forgive them
their sins, upon tlieir faith and repentance.
¦l^OW when he had ended all his
-L'l sayings in the audience of the
people, he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's ser
vant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he
sent unto him the elders of the Jews,
beseeching him that he would come
and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, saying.
That he was worthy for whom he
should do this:
5 For he loveth our nation, and he
hath built us a synagogue.

which is good ; and the evil man
out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth that which is evil : for out
of the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.
46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I
47 say ? Every one that cometh unto
me, and heareth my words, and
doeth thera, I will shew you to
48 whora he is like : he is like a man
building a house, who digged and
went deep, and laid a foundation
upon the rock : and when a flood
arose, the stream brake against
that house,- and could not shake
it : 'because it had been well
49 builded. But he that heareth,
and doeth not, is like a man that
built a house upon the earth
without a foundation ; against
which the stream brake, and
straightway it fell in ; and the
ruin of that house was great.

7 After he had ended all his say
ings in the ears of the people, h«
entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's 'ser
vant, who was 'dear unto him,
was sick, and at the point of death.
8 And when he heard concerning
Jesus, he sent unto him elders of
the Jews, asking him that he
would come and save his 'ser-
4 vant. And they, when they came
to Jesus, besought him earnestly,
saying. He is worthy that thou
5 shouldest do this for hira : for he
loveth our nation, and hiraself

1 Many ancient authorities read for it had been founded upon
'Gx.bondservaiu. '' Ox, precious to him Ox, hlmourable wUh him

tlie rock : as in Matt, vii. 25.

186

S. LUKE.

6 Then Jesus wentwith them. And
when he was now not far from the
house, the centurion sent friends to
him, saying unto him. Lord, trou
ble not thyself: for I am not worthy
that thou shouldest enter under my
roof :
7 Wherefore neither thought I my
self worthy to come unto thee : but
say in a word, and my servant shall
be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under rae soldiers,
and I say unto one. Go, and he go
eth ; and to another, Corae, and he
cometh ; and to my servant. Do this,
and he doeth ii.
9 When Jesus heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned
him about, and said unto the peo
ple that followed him, I say unto
you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, return
ing to the house, found the servant
whole that had been sick.
11 If And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city called
Nain ; and many of his disciples
went with him, and much people.
12 Now when he came nigh to the
gate of the city, behold, there was
a dead man carried out, the only
son of his mother, and she was a
widow : and much people of the
city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her,
he had corapassion on her, and said
unto her, "Weep not.
14 And he came and touched the
bier : and they that bare him stood
still. And he said. Young man, I
say unto thee. Arise.
15 And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he deliv
ered him to his mother.
16 And there came a fear on all :
and they glorified God, saying. That
a great prophet is risen up among
us ; and, That God hath visited his
people.

6 built us our synagogue. And
Jesus went with them. And when
he was now not farfrom the house,
the centurion .sent friends to him,
saying unto him, Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not 'wor
thy that thou shouldest come un-
7 der my roof: wherefore neither
thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee : but 'say the word, and
8 my 'servant shall be healed. For
I also am a man set under author
ity, having under myself sol
diers : and I say to this one. Go,
and he goeth ; and to another,
Corae, and he coraeth ; and to my
'servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
9 And when Jesus heard these
things, he marvelled at hira, and
turned and said unto the multi
tude that followed him, I say un
to you, I have not found so great
10 faith, no, not in Israel. And they
that were sent, returning to the
house, found the 'servant whole.

11 And it came to pass 'soon af
terwards, that he went to a city
called Nain ; and his disciples
went with hira, and a great mul-
12 titude. Now when he drew near
to the gate of the city, behold,
there -was carried out one that
was dead, the only son of his
mother, and she was a widow:
and much people of the city was
13 with her. And when the Lord
saw her, he had compassion on
her, and said unto her, Weep not.
14 And he came nigh and touched
the bier: and the bearers stood
still. And he said. Young man,
15 I say unto thee. Arise. And he
that was dead sat up, and began
to speak. And he gave him to
16 his mother. And fear took hold
on all : and they glorified God,
saying, A great prophet is arisen
among us : and, God hath visited

1 Gr, sufficient 2 Gr. say with a word.
authorities read on the next day.

2 Or, boy * Gr, bondservant. ^ Many ancient

S. LUKE.

187

17 And iiiis mmour of him went
forth throughout all Judaea, and
throughout all the region round
about. 18 And the disciples of John shew
ed him of all these things.
19 If And John calling unto Mm
two of his disciples sent them to Je
sus, saying. Art thou he that should
come ? or look we for another ?
20 When the men were come un
to him, they said, John Baptist hath
sent us unto thee, saying. Art thou
he that should come ? or look we for
another? 21 And in that same hour he cured
many oi iheir infirmities and plagues,
and of evil spirits ; and unto many
thai were blind he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering said unto
them. Go your way, and tell John
what things ye have seen and heard ;
how that the blind see, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the
deaf hear, the dead are raised, to
the poor the gospel is preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
24 If And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken
with the wind ?
25 But what went ye out for to see?
A man clothed in soft raiment? Be
hold, they which are gorgeously ap
parelled, and live delicately, are in
kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to see ?
A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and
much more than a prophet.
27 This is he, of whom it is written.
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy
way before thee.
28 For I say unto you, Among those
that are born of women there is not
a greater prophet than John the
Baptist: but he that is least in the
kingdom of God is greater than he.

17 his people. And this report went
forth concerning him in the whole
of Judaea, and all the region round
about.
18 And the disciples of John told
19 him of all these things. And John
calling unto him 'two of his dis
ciples sent them to the Lord, say
ing. Art thou he that cometh, or
20 look we for another? And when
the men were come unto him, they
said, John the Baptist hath sent
us unto thee, saying. Art thou he
that cometh, or look we for an-
21 other? In that hour he cured
many of diseases and 'plagues and
evil spirits ; and on many that
were blind he bestowed sight.
22 And he answered and said unto
them, Go your way, and tell John
what things ye have seen and
heard; the blind receive their
sight, the lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, and the deaf hear,
the dead are raised up, the poor
have 'good tidings preached to
28 them. And blessed is he, whoso
ever shall find none occasion of
stumbling in me.
24 And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to
say unto the multitudes concern
ing John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to behold? a reed
25 shaken with the wind? But what
went ye out to see ? a m<an clothed
in soft raiment? Behold, they
which are gorgeously apparelled,
and live delicately, are in kings'
26 courts. But what went ye out to
see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say unto
you, and much more than a proph-
27 et. This is he of whom it is
written. Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way be
fore thee.
28 I say unto you. Among them that
are born of women there is none
greater than Johu : yet he that is

1 Gr. eertain two.

- Gr. scourges.

2 Or, the gospd

188

S. LUKE.

29 And all the people that heard
him, and the publicans, justified God,
being baptized with the baptisra of
John. 80 But the Pharisees and lawyers
rejected the counsel of God against
themselves, being not baptized of
him. 31 If And the Lord said, Whereunto
then shall I liken the men of this
generation? and to what are they
like? 32 They are like unto children sit
ting in the marketplace, and calling
one to another, and saying. We have
piped unto you, and ye have not
danced ; .we have mourned to you,
and ye have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came nei
ther eating bread nor drinking wine;
and ye say. He hath a devil.
84 The Son of man is come eating
and drinking ; and ye say. Behold a
gluttonous man, and a winebibber,
a friend of publicans and sinners !
35 But wisdom is justified of all her
children. 86 If And one of the Pharisees de
sired him that he would eat with
hira. And he went into the Phari
see's house, and sat down to meat.
37 And, behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an alabas
ter box of ointment,
88 And stood at his feet behind
Mm weeping, and began to wash his
feet with tears, and did wipe ihem
with the hairs of her head, and kiss
ed his feet, and anointed them with
the ointment.
89 Now when the Pharisee which
had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying. This man,
if he were a prophet, would have
known who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him :
for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say

'but little in the kingdom of God
29 is greater than he. And all the
people when they heard, and the
publicans, justified God, 'being
baptized with the baptism of
30 John. But the Pharisees and
the lawyers rejected for them
selves the counsel of God, 'being
81 not baptized of him. Whereun
to then shall I liken the men of
this generation, and to what are
32 they like? They are like unto
children that sit in the market
place, and call one to another;
which say. We piped unto you,
and ye did not dance ; we wailed,
83 and ye did not weep. For John
the Baptist is come eating no
bread nor drinking wine; and ye
84 say. He hath a 'devil. The Son
of man is come eating and drink
ing; and ye say. Behold, a glut
tonous man, and a winebibber, a
friend of publicans and sinners!
85 And wisdom 'is justified of all
her children.
36 And one of the Pharisees de
sired hira that he would eat with
him. And he entered into the
Pharisee's house, and sat down
37 to meat. And behold, a woman
which was in the city, a sinner;
and when she knew that he was
sitting at meat in the Pharisee's
house, she brought 'an alabaster
88 cruse of ointment, and standing
behind at his feet, weeping, she
began to wet his feet with her
tears, and wiped them with the
hair of her head, and 'kissed his
feet, and anointed them with the
89 ointment. Now when the Phari
see which had bidden him saw it,
he spake within hiraself, saying.
This man, if he were 'a prophet,
would have perceived who and
what manner of woman this is
vvhich toucheth him, that she is a
40 sinner. And Jesus answering
said unto him, Simon, I have

1 Gr, lesser. 2 Or, having been s Or, not having hem ¦< Gr, demon i' Ox was « Or
aflask T Gx. k-issed much. » Some ancient authorities read (/ie.p)-(5j/ie<. See John i, 21, 25,

S. LUKE.

189

unto thee. And he saith. Master,
say on.
41 There was a certain creditor
which had two debtors : the one
owed five hundred pence, and the
¦ other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing to
pay, he frankly forgave them both.
Tell me therefore, which of them
will love him most?
43 Simon answered and said, I sup
pose that he, to whom he forgave
most. And he said unto him. Thou
hast rightly judged.
44 And he turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman ? I entered into thine house,
thou gavest me no water for my feet:
but she hath washed my feet with
tears, and wiped them with the hairs
of her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but
this woman since the time I came
in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 My head with oil thou didst not
anoint : but this woman hath anoint
ed my feet with ointment.
47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her
sins, which are many, are forgiven ;
for she loved much : but to whom
little is forgiven, the same loveth
little. 48 And he said imto her; Thy sins
are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with
him began to say within themselves.
Who is this that forgiveth sins also?
50 And he said to the woman, Thy
faith hath saved thee ; go in peace.
CHAPTEE VIII.
3 TTomew minister unto Christ of their substance.
4 Christ, after he had preached from place to
place, attended ¦with his apostles, propoundelh
the parable of the sower, 16 and of the candle:
21 dedareth who are his motlter, and brethren :
22 rebuketh the winds : 26 casteth the legion of
devils out ofthe man into the herd of swine : 37
¦ is rejected ofthe Gadarenes : 43 healeth the wo
man of her bloody issue, 49 ond raiseth from
death Jairus' daughter.
AND it came to pass afterward,
that he went throughout every
city and village, preaching and shew-

somewhat to say unto thee. And
41 he saith, 'Master, say on. A cer
tain lender had two debtors: the
one owed five hundred 'pence,
42 and the other fifty. When they
had not wherewith to pay, he for
gave them both. Which of them
therefore will love him most?
43 Simon answered and said. He, I
suppose, to whom he forgave the
most. And he said unto him,
44 Thou hast rightly judged. And
turning to the woman, he said
unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no water .
for my feet: but she hath wetted
my feet with her tears, and wiped
45 them with her hair. Thou gavest
me no kiss: but she, since the
time I came in, hath not ceased
46 to 'kiss my feet. My head with
oil thou didst not anoint: but she
hath anointed my feet with oint-
47 ment. Wherefore I say unto
thee. Her sins, which are many,
are forgiven ; for she loved much :
but to whom little is forgiven,
48 the same loveth little. And he
said unto her, Thy sins are for-
49 given. And they that sat at
meat with hira began to say
'within themselves, "Who is this
50 that even forgiveth sins? And
he said unto the woman. Thy
faith hath saved thee; go in
-leace.

8 And it came to pass soon after
wards, that he went about through
cities and villages, preaching and

1 Or, Teacher 2 gee note on Matt, xviii. 28. ' Gr. kiss much. i Or, among

190

S. LUKE.

ing the glad tidings of the kingdom
of God : and the twelve were with
him, 2 And certain women, which had
been healed of evil spirits and in
firmities, Mary called Magdalene,
out of whom went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
many others, which ministered unto
him of their substance.
4 If And when much people were
gathered together, and were come
to him out of every city, he spake
by a parable:
5 A sower went out to sow his seed :
and as he sowed, some fell by the
way side ; and it was trodden down,
and the fowls of the air devoured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered
away, because it lacked moisture.
7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprang up with it,
and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit an
hundredfold. And when he had
said these things, he cried, He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him, say
ing. What might this parable be ?
10 And he said. Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God: but to others in
parables; that seeing they might
not see, and hearing they might not
understand. II Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of God.
12 Those by the way side are they
that hear ; then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word out of
their hearts, lest they should believe
and be saved.
13 They on the rock are iAe!/,-v\'hich,
when they hear, receive the -(vord
with joy; and these h.ive no root,
which tor a while believe, and in
time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among

bringing the 'good tidings of the
kingdom of God, and with him
2 the twelve, and certain women
which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary that
was called Magdalene, frora whom '
3 seven 'devils had gone out, and
Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's
steward, and Susanna, and many
others, which ministered unto
'them of their substance.
4 And when a great raultitude
came together, and they of every
city resorted unto him, he spake
5 by a parable : The sower went
forth to sow his seed : and as he
sowed, some fell by the way side;
and it was trodden under foot,
and the birds of the heaven de-
6 voured it. And other fell on the
rock ; and as soon as it grew, it
withered away, because it had no
7 moisture. And other fell amidst
the thorns; and the thorns grew
8 with it, and choked it. And
other fell into the good ground,
and grew, and brought forth fruit
a hundredfold. As he said these
things, he cried, He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him
10 what this parable might be. And
he said. Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the king
dom of God: but to the rest in
parables; that seeing they iiiay
not see, and hearing they may
11 not understand. Now the para
ble is this: The seed is the word
12 of God. And those by the way
side are they that have heard;
then cometh the devil, and taketh
away the word frora their heart,
that they may not believe and be
13 saved. And' those on the rock
are they which, when they have
heard, receive the word with joy;
and these have no root, -n'hich for
a while believe, and in time of
14 temptation fall away. And that
which fell among the thorns,

lOr,

2 Gr. demons. ^ Many ancient authorities read him.

S. LUKE.

191

thorns are they, which, when they
have heard, go forth, and are choked
with cares and riches and pleasures
of this life, and bring no fruit to per
fection. 15 But that on the good -ground
are they, which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word,
keep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience. 16 If No man, when he hath lighted
a candle, covereth it with a vessel,
or putteth it under a bed; but setteth
it on a candlestick, that they which
enter in may see the light.
17 For nothing is secret, that shall
not be. made manifest; neither any
thing hid, that shall not be known
and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given ; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he seem eth to have.
19 If Then came to hira his mother
and his brethren, and could not
come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by certain
which said. Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to
see thee.
21 And he answered and said unto
them, My mother and my brethren
are these which hear the word of
God, and do it.
22 If Now it came to pass on a cer
tain day, that he went into a ship
with his disciples : and he said unto
them. Let us go over unto the other
side of the lake. And they launched
forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep :
and there came down a storm of
wind on the lake ; and they were fill
ed with water, and were in jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying. Master, master,
we perish. Then he arose, and re
buked the wind and the raging of
the water: and they ceased, and
there was a calm.

these are they that have heard,
and as they go on their way they
are choked with cares and riches
and pleasures of this life, and
15 bring no fruit to perfection. And
that in the good ground, these
are such as in an honest and good
heart, having heard the word,
hold it fast, and bring forth fruit
with patience.
16 And no man, when he hath
lighted a lamp, covereth it with a
vessel, or putteth it under a bed ;
but putteth it on a stand, that they
which enter in may see the light.
17 For nothing is hid, that shall not
be made manifest ; nor anything
secret, that shall not be known
18 and come to light. Take heed
therefore how ye hear : for who
soever hath, to him shall be giv
en ; and whosoever hath not,
from him shall be taken away
even that which he 'thinketh he
hath.
19 And there carae to him his
mother and brethren, and they
could not come at hira for the
20 crowd. And it was told him.
Thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, desiring to see
21 thee. But he answered and said
unto them. My mother and my
brethren are these which hear
the word of God, and do it.
22 Now it came to pass on one of
those days, that he entered into
a boat, himself and his disciples ;
and he said unto them. Let us go
over unto the other side of the
23 lake : and they launched forth. But
as they sailed he fell asleep : and
there came down a storm of wind
on the lake ; and they were filling
wiih water, and were in jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying. Master, mas
ter, we perish. And he awoke,
and rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water: and they
ceased, and there was a calm.

1 Or, seemeth to have

192

S. LUKE.

25 And he said unto them. Where
is your faith ? And they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another.
What manner of man is this ! for
he commandeth even the winds and
water, and they obey him.
26 If And they arrived at the coun
try of the Gadarenes, which is over
against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to land,
there met him out of the city a cer
tain man, which had devils long
time, and ware no clothes, neither
abode in any house, but in the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said. What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high ? I beseech thee,
torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the
man. For oftentimes it had caught
him : and he was kept bound with
chains and in fetters ; and he brake
the bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying.
What is thy name? And he said.
Legion : because many devils were
entered into hira.
31 And they besought him that he
would not command them to go out
into the deep.
32 And there was there an herd of
many swine feeding on the moun
tain: and they besought him that
he would suffer them to enter into
them. And he suffered thera.
83 Then went the devils out of the
man, and entered into the swine : and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the lake, and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and went
and told it in the city and in the
country. 35 Then they went out to see what
was done; and came to Jesus, and
found the man, out of whom the
devils were departed, sitting at the

25 And he said unto them, Where
is your faith? And being afraid
they marvelled, saying one to an
other. Who then is this, that he
commandeth even the winds and
the water, and they obey him ?
26 And they arrived at the coun
try of the 'Gerasenes, -^diich is
27 over against Galilee. And when
he was come forth upon the land,
there met him a certain man out
of the city, who had 'devils ; and
for a long time he had worn no
clothes, and abode not in any
28 house, but in the tombs. And
-ivhen he saw Jesus, he cried out,
and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said. What
have I to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son ofthe Most High God?
I beseech thee, torment me not.
29 For he comraanded the unclean
spirit to corae out frora the man.
For 'oftentimes it had seized
him : and he was kept under
guard, and bound with chains
and fetters ; and breaking the
bands asunder, he was driven of
80 the 'devil into the deserts. And
Jesus asked hira. What is thy
name? And he said. Legion;
for many 'devils were entered in-
31 to him. And they intreated him
that he would not command them
32 to depart into the abyss. Now
there was there a herd of many
swine feeding on the mountain:
and they intreated him that he
would give them leave to enter into
them. And he gave them leave.
38 And the 'devils came out froir
the man, and entered into the
swine : and theherd rushed down
the steep into the lake, and were
34 choked. And when they that
fed them saw what had come to
pass, they fled, and told it in the
35 city and in the country. And
they went out to see what had
come to pass ; and they came to
Jesus, and found the man, from

t Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes ; others, Gadarenes : and so in ver. 37. 2 Gr.
demoTis. ^ Or, of a long time ^ Gr, demon.

S. LUKE.

193

feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his
right mind : and they were afraid.
36 They also which saw ii told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
37 If Then the whole multitude of
the country of the Gadarenes round
about besought him to depart from
them; for they were taken with
great fear : and he went up into the
ship, and returned back again.
38 Now the man out of whom the
devils were departed besought him
that he might be with him: but
Jesus sent him away, saying,
39 Eeturn to thine own house, and
shew how great things God hath
done unto thee. And he went his
way, and published throughout the
whole city how great things Jesus
had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that, when
Jesus was returned, the people gladly
received him: for they were all wait
ing for hira.
41 If And, behold, there came a man
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of
the synagogue : and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought him that
he would corae into his house:
42 For he had one only daughter,
about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went the
people thronged him.
43 If And a woman having an issue
of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians,
neither could be healed of any,
44 Came behind him, and touch
ed the border of his garment : and
immediately her issue of blood
stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter and they
that were with him said. Master, the
multitude throng thee and press thee,
and sayest thou. Who touched me?
46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath
touched me : for I perceive that vir
tue is gone out of me.
47 And when the woman saw that

whom the "devils were gone out,
sitting, clothed and in his right
mind, at the feet of Jesus : and
36 they were afraid. And they that
saw it told them how he that was
possessed with 'devils was 'made
37 whole. And all the people ofthe
country of the Gerasenes round
about asked him to depart from
thera ; for they were holden with
great fear: and he entered into a
38 boat, and returned. But the raan
from whom the 'devils were gone
out prayed him that he might he
with him : but he sent him away,
89 saying, Eeturn to thy house, and
declare how great things God
hath done for thee. And he
went his way, publishing through
out the whole city how great
things Jesus had done for him.
40 And as Jesus returned, the mul
titude welcomed hira ; for they
41 were all waiting for him. And
behold, there came a man named
Ja'irus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue: andhefelldownatJe-
sus' feet, and besought him to
42 come into his house ; for he had
an only daughter, about twelve
years of age, and she lay a dying.
But as he went the multitudes
thronged him.
48 And a woman having an issue
of blood twelve years, which 'had
spent all her living upon physi
cians, and could not be healed of
44 any, came behind him, and touch
ed the border of his garment : and
immediately the issue of her blood
"45 stanched. And Jesus said. Who
is it that touched me ? And when
all denied, Peter said, 'and they
that were with him, Master, the
multitudes press thee and crush
46 thee. But Jesus said. Some one did
touch me : for I perceived that
power had gone forth from me.
47 And when the woman saw that

i.Gr, demons.
physidmis, a'nd.
13 _.

2 Or, saved 3 gome ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon
^ Some ancient authorities omit and they that were ivith him.

194

S. LUKE.

she was not hid, she came trem
bling, and falling down before him,
she declared unto him before all
the people for what 'cause she had
touched him, and how she was heal
ed immediately.
48 And he said unto her, Daughter,
be of good comfort : thy faith hath
made thee -whole ; go in peace.
49 If While he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying to him.
Thy daughter is dead; trouble not
the Master.
50 But when Jesus heard ii, he an
swered him, saying, Fear not : believe
only, and she shall be made whole.
51 And -n'hen he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go in,
save Peter, and James, and John,
and the father and the mother of
the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed her :
but he said. Weep not; she is not
dead, but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.
54 And he put them all out, and
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway : and he com
manded to give her meat.
56 And her parents were astonish
ed : but he charged them that they
should tell no man what was done.
CHAPTEE IX.
1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work ¦miracles,
and to preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ.
17 Christ feedeth five thousand : 18 eiiquireth
what opinion the world had of him : forelelleth
his passion : 23 proposelh to all the pattern of
his patience. 28 The transfiguration. 37 IJe
healeth the lunatic : 43 again forewameth his
disciples of liis passion : 46 commendeth humil
ity'^: 51 biddeth them to shew mildness towards
all, without desire of revenge. 57 Divers would
follow him, bill upon conditions.
THEN he called his twelve dis
ciples together, and gave them
power and authority over all devils,
and to cure diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach the
kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.

she was not hid, she came trem
bling, and falling down before
him declared in the presence of
all the people for what cause she
touched him, and how she was
48 healed immediately. And he said
unto her, Daughter, thy faith
hath 'made thee whole; go in
peace.
49 While he yet spake, there com
eth one from the ruler of the syna
gogue's home, saying, Thy daugh
ter is dead ; trouble not the 'Mas-
50 ter. But Jesus hearing it, an
swered him. Fear not: only be
lieve, and she shall be 'made
51 whole. And when he came to
the house, he suffered not any
man to enter in with him, save
Peter, and John, and James, and
the father of the maiden and her
52 mother. And all -were weeping,
and bewailing her: but he said,
Weep not; for she is not dead,
53 but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn, knowing that she
54 was dead. But he, taking her by
the hand, called, saying, Maiden,
55 arise. And her spirit returned,
and she rose up immediately : and
he commanded that something be
56 given her to eat. And her parents
were amazed : but he charged
them to tell no man what had
been done.

9 And he called the twelve to
gether, and gave them power and
authority over all 'devils, and to
2 cure diseases. And he sent them
forth to preach the kingdom of

1 Or, saved thee

2 Or, Teacher

2 Or, saved * Gr, demofis.

S. LUKE.

195

3 And he said unto them. Take
nothing for your journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei
ther money ; neither have two coats
apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.
5 And whosoever will not receive
you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from your
feet for a testimony against them.
6 And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.
7 If Now Herod the tetrarch heard
of all that was done by him: and
he was perplexed, because that it
was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead ;
8 And of some, that Elias had ap
peared ; and of others, that one of
the old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have I
beheaded : but who is this, of whom
I hear such things ? And he desired
to see him.
10 If And the apostles, when they
were returned, told him all that they
had done. And he took them, and
went aside privately into a desert
place belonging to the city called
Bethsaida. 11 And the people, when they knew
it, followed him : and he received
them, and spake unto them of the
kingdom of God, and healed them
that had need of healing.
12 And when the day began to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said iinto him. Send the multi
tude away, that they may go into the
towns and country round about, an^,
lodge, and get victuals : for we are
here in a desert place.
13 But he said unto them. Give ve
them to eat. And they said. We
have no more b'ut five loaves and
two fishes ; except we should go and
buy meat for all this people.
14 For they were about five thou
sand men. And he said to his dis-

8 God, and to heal 'the sick. And
he said unto thera. Take nothing
for your journey, neither staff', nor
wallet, nor bread, nor money ; nei-
4 ther have two coats. And into
whatsoever house ye enter, there
5 abide, and thence depart. And
as many as receive you not, when
ye depart from that city, shake off
the dust from your feet for a tes-
6 timony against them. And they
departed, and went throughout the
villages, preaching the gospel, and
healing everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard
of all that was done : and he was
much perplexed, because that it
was said by sorae, that John was
8 risen frora the dead ; and by some,
that Elijah had appeared ; and by
others, that one of the old proph-
9 ets was risen again. And Herod
said, John I beheaded : but who
is this, about whom I hear such
things? And he sought to see
him.
10 And the apostles, when they
were returned, declared unto hira
what things they had done. And
he took them, and withdrew apart
11 to a city called Bethsaida. But
the multitudes perceiving it fol
lowed him : and he welcomed
them, and spake to them of the
kingdom of God, and them that
had need of healing he healed.
12 And the day began to wear away ;
and the twelve came, and said un
to him. Send the multitude away,
that they may go into the villages
and country round about, and
lodge, and get victuals : for we
13 are here in a desert place. But
he said unto them. Give ye them
to eat. And they said. We have
no more than five loaves and two
fishes ; except we should go and
14 buy food for all this people. For
they were about five thousand

1 Some ancient authorities omit ihe sick.

196

S. LUKE.

ciples. Make them sit down by fifties
in a company.
15 And they did so, and made them
all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed them, and
brake, and gave to the disciples to
set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all
filled : and there was taken up of
fragments that remained to thera
twelve baskets.
18 If And it came to pass, as he was
alone praying, his disciples were with
him : and he asked them, saying.
Whom say the people that I am?
19 They answering said, John the
Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; and
others say, that one of the old proph
ets is risen again.
20 He said unto thera. But whom
say ye that I am? Peter answering
said. The Christ of God.
21 And he straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tell no man
that thing ;
22 Saying, The Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be slain, and be raised
the third day.
23 If And he said to them all. If
any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it : but whosoever will lose
his life for my sake, the same shall
save it.
25 For what is a man advantaged,
if he gain the whole world, and lose
hiraself, or be cast away ?
26 For whosoever shall be asham
ed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he shall come in his own glory,
and in his Father's, and of the holy
angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there
be some standing here, which shall

men. And he said unto his dis
ciples, M.ake them 'sit down in
15 companies, about fifty each. And
they did so, and made them all
16 'sit down. And he took the five
loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed
them, and brake ; and gave to the
disciples to set before the multi-
17 tude. And they did eat, and were
all filled : and there was taken up
that which remained over to them
of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
18 And it came to pass, as he was
praying alone, the disciples Were
with him : and he asked them,
saying. Who do the multitudes
19 say that I am? And they an
swering said, John the Baptist;
but others say, Elijah ; and others,
that one of the old prophets is
20 risen again. And he said unto
them. But who say ye that I am ?
And Peter answering said, The
21 Christ of God. But he charged
them, and commanded tliem to
22 tell this to no man ; saying. The
Son of man must suffer many
things, and be rejected of the
elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and the .
23 third day be raised up. And he
said unto all, If any man would
come after me, let him deny him
self, and take up his cross daily,
24 and follow me. For -whosoever
would save his 'life shall lose it ;
but whosoever shall lose his 'life
for my sake, the same shall save
25 it. For what is a man profited,
if he gain the whole world, and
26 lose or forfeit his own self? For
whosoever shall be ashamed of
me and of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed, when
he cometh in hfs own glory, and
the glory of the Father, aud of the
27 holy angels. But I tell you of a
truth. There be some of them that
stand here, which shall in no wise

1 Gr. recline.

2 Or, soul

S. LUKE.

197

not taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God.
28 If And it came to pass about an
eight days after these sayings, he
took Peter and John and James,
and went up into a mountain to
pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of
his countenance was altered, and his
raiment wo* white and glistering.
80 And, behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses and
Elias: 81 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were
with him were heavy with sleep :
and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men
that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they
departed fi-om him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be
here : and let us make three taber
nacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias : not know
ing what he said.-
84 While he thus spake, there came
a cloud, and overshadowed them :
and they feared as they entered into
the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of
the cloud, saying. This is my beloved
Son : hear him.
36 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone. And they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those things
which they had seen.
37 If And it came to pass, that on
the next day, when they were come
down from the hill, much people
met him.
38 And, behold, a man ofthe com
pany cried out, saying, Master, I be
seech thee, look upon my son : for
he is mine only child.
89 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and
he suddenly crieth out ; and it tear
eth him that he foameth again, and

taste of death, till they see the
kingdom of God.
28 And it cameto pass about eight
days after these sayings, he took
with him Peter and John and
James, and went up into the
29 mountain to pray. And as he was
praying, the fashion of his coun
tenance was altered, and his rai
ment became white and dazzling.
80 And behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses
81 and Elijah ; who appeared in
glory, and spake of his 'decease
Tvhich he was about to accomplish
32 at Jerusalem. Now Peter and
they that were with him were
heavy with sleep : but 'when they
were fully awake, they saw his
glory, and the two men that stood
38 with him. And it came to pass,
as they were parting from him,
Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it
is good for us to be here : and let
us make three 'tabernacles; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elijah : not knowing what
84 he said. And while he said these
things, there came a cloud, and
overshadowed them : and they
feared as they entered into the
35 cloud. And a voice came out of
the cloud, saying, This is 'my
Son, my chosen : hear ye him.
36 And when the voice 'came, Jesus
was found alone. And they held
their peace, and told no man in
those days any of the things which
they had seen.
37 And it came to pass, on the
next day, when they were come
down from the mountain, a great
38 multitude met him. And behold,
a man from the multitude cried,
saying, 'Master, I beseech thee to
look upon my son; for he is mine
39 only child : and behold, a spirit
taketh him, and he suddenly cri
eth out ; and it 'teareth him that
he foameth, and it hardly depart-

^ Or, departure 2 Or, having remained awake 2 Or, booths ^ Many ancient authorities
xeid my beloved Son. See Matt! xvii. 5 : Mark ix, 7. tiQx, was past ^ Ox, Teacher 'Or,
eonvulseth ,^,„„.._.

198

S. LUKE.

bruising him hardly departeth from
him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast him out ; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, O
faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you, and
suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming,
the devil threw him down, and tare
him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean
spirit, and healed the child, and de
livered him again to his father.
43 If And they were all amazed at
the mighty power of God. But
while they wondered every one at
all things which Jesus did, he said
unto his disciples,
44 Let these sayings sink down
into your ears : for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the hands
of men.
45 But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from thera,
that they perceived it not ; and they
feared to ask hira of that saying.
46 If Then there arose a reasoning
among them, whioh of them should
be greatest.
47 And Jesus,perceiving the thought
of their heart, took a child, and set
him by him,
48 And said unto them. Whosoever
shall receive this child in my name
receiveth me: and whosoever shall
receive me receiveth him that sent
me : for he that is least among you
all, the same shall be great.
49 If And John answered and said.
Master, we saw one casting out devils
in thy name; and we forbad him,
because he followeth not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him. For
bid Mm not : for he that is not against
us is for us.
51 If And it came to pass, when the
time was come that he should be re
ceived up, he stedfastly set his face
to go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before his
face : and they went, and entered

eth from him, bruising him sorely.
40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast it out; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answered and said, 0
faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you, and
bear with you ? bring hither thy
42 son. And as he was yet a coming,
the 'devil 'dashed him down, and
'tare him grievously. But Jesus
rebuked the unclean spirit, and
healed the boy, and gave him
43 back to his father. And they
were all astonished at the majesty
of God.
But while all were marvelling
at all the things which he did, he
44 said unto his disciples. Let these
words sink into your ears : for the
Son of man shall be delivered up
45 into the hands of men. But they
understood not this saying, and
it was concealed from them, that
they should not perceive it : and
they were afraid to ask him about
this saying.
46 And there arose a reasoning
among them, which of thera should
47 be 'greatest. But when Jesus saw
the reasoning of their heart, he
took a little child, and set him by
48 his side, and said unto them, Who
soever shall receive this little child
in my name receiveth me: and
-whosoever shall receive me receiv
eth him that sent me : for he that
is 'least among you all, the same
is great.
49 And John answered and said.
Master, we saw one casting out
'devils in thy name ; and we for
bade him, because he followeth
50 not with us. But Jesus said unto
hira. Forbid him not : for he that
is not against you is for you.
51 And it carae to pass, when the
days 'were well-nigh corae that he
should be received up, he sted
fastly set his face to go to Jerusa-
52 lem, and sent messengers before
his face: and they went, and

1 Gr. demon 2 Or, rent him 2 Or, convulsed
demons. 1 Gr. were being fuljitled.

* Gr, greater ^ Gr, lesser.

6Gr.

S. LUKE.

199

into a village of the Samaritans, to
make ready for him.
58 And they did not receive him,
because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalera.
54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said, Lord,
wilt thou that we command fire to
come down from heaven, and con
sume them, even as Elias did?
65 But he turned, and rebuked them,
and said, Ye know not what manner
of spirit ye are of.
56 Forthe Son of man is not come to
destroy men's lives, but to save ihem.
And they went to another village.
57 If And it came to pass, that, as
they went in the way, a certain man
said unto him. Lord, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air have
nests ; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.
59 And he said unto another. Fol
low me. But he said, Lord, suffer
me first to go and bury my father.
60 Jesus said unto him. Let the
dead bury their dead : but go thou
and preach the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said. Lord,
I will follow thee ; but let me first
go bid them farewell, which are at
home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him. No
man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit ,for
the kingdom of God.
CHAPTEE X.
1 Clirist sendeth out al once seventy disciples to
work miracles, and to preach : 17 admonisheth
them to he humble, and wherein to rejoice : 21
thanketh his Father for his grace : 23 magnifieth
the happy estate of his church : 25 teacheth the
lawyer how to attain eternal life, and to take
every one for his neighbour that needeth his
mercy : 41 reprehendeth Martha, and commends
eth Mary her sister.
A FTEE these things the Lord
¦^^ appointed other seventy also,
and sent them two and two before
his face into every city and place,
whither he himself would come.

entered into a village of the Sa
maritans, to make ready for him.
53 And they did not receive him, be
cause his face was as though he
54iivere going to Jerusalem. And
when his disciples James and John
saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou
that we bid fire to come down from
55 heaven, and consume them'? But
he turned, and rebuked them'.
56 And they went to another village.
57 And as they went in the way, a
certain man said unto him, I will
follow thee whithersoever thou
58 goest. And Jesus said unto him.
The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the heaven have 'nests ;
but the Son of man hath not where
59 to lay his head. And he said unto
another. Follow me. But he said,
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury
60 my father. But he siiid unto hira.
Leave the dead to bury their own
dead ; but go thou and publish
61 abroad the kingdora of God. And
another also said, I will follow
thee. Lord ; but first suffer me to
bid farewell to them that are at
62 my house. But Jesus said unto
him. No man, having put his hand
to the plough, and looking back,
is fit for the kingdom of God.

10 Now after these things the Lord
appointed seventy' others, and sent
them two and two before his face
into every city and place, whither
he himself was about to come.

'Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. 2 gome ancient autliorities add and
saui, xe know not wluit manner of spirU ye are of Some, hut fewer, add also For tlie Son of man
came not to dcstrou men's Hvps h^ii m ...t.,.. thom a r.:.. /...v...-.,., ..;„..o„ ¦! Many ancient

200

S. LUKE.

2 Therefore said he unto them. The
harvest truly is great, but the labour
ers are few: pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he would
send forth labourers into his har
vest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
nor shoes: and salute no man by
the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ye
enter, first say. Peace be to this
house. 6 And if the son of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it : if not,
it shall turn to you again.
7 And in the same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as
they give : for the labourer is wor
thy of his hire. Go not from house
to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye en
ter, and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you:
9 And heal the sick that are there
in, and say unto them. The kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not, go
your ways out into the streets of
the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust ofyour city,
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe
off against you : notwithstanding be
ye sure of this, that the kingdom of
God is come nigh unto you.
12 But I say unto you, that it shall
be more tolerable in that day for
Sodom, than for that city.
13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment,
than for you.
15 And thou, Capernaum, which

2 And he said unto them. The har
vest is plenteous, but the labour
ers are few : pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he send
forth labourers into his harvest.
8 Go your ways : behold, I send you
forth as lambs in the midst of
4 wolves. Carry no purse, no wal
let, no shoes : and salute no man
5 on the way. And into whatsoever
house ye shall 'enter, first say,
6 Peace be to this house. And if a
son of peace be there, your peace
shall rest upon 'him : but if not,
7 it shall turn to you again. And
in that same house remain, eating
and drinking- such things as they
give: for the labourer is worthy
of his hire. Go not frora house
8 to house. And into whatsoever
city ye enter, and they receive you,
eat such things as are set before
9 you: and heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them. The
kingdom of God is come nigh unto
10 you. But into whatsoever city ye
shall enter, and they receive you
not, go out into the streets thereof
11 and say, Even the dust from your
city, that cleaveth to our feet, we
do wipe off against you : howbeit
know this, that the kingdom of
12 God is come nigh. I say unto
you. It shall be more tolerable in
that day for Sodom, than for that
18 city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin !
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if
the 'mighty works had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, which were
done in you, they would have re
pented long ago, sitting in sack-
14 cloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon in the judgement, than for
15 you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt

1 Or, enier first, say

2 Or, a

^Gx. powers.

B. LUKE.

201

art exalted to heaven, shalt be
thrust down to hell.
16 He that heareth you heareth
me ; and he that despiseth you de-
spiseth me; and he that despiseth
me despiseth him that sent me.
17 If And the seventy returned a-
gain with joy, saying. Lord, even the
devils are subject unto us through
thy name.
18 And he said unto them, I beheld
Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
19 Behold, I give unto you power
to tread on serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy :
and nothing shall by any means
hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice
not, that the spirits are subject unto
you; but rather rejoice, because your
names are written in heaven.
21 If In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou haist hid these things from
the wise and prudent, and hast re
vealed them unto babes: even so.
Father ; for so it seemed good in
thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to me
of my Father: and no man knoweth
who the Son is, but the Father; and
who the Father is, but the Son, and
he to whom the Son will reveal Mm.
23 If And he turned him unto his
disciples, and said privately. Blessed
are the eyes which see the things
that ye see :
24 For I tell you, that many proph
ets and kings have desired to see
those things which ye see, and have
not seen ihem; and to hear those
things which ye hear, and have not
heard ihem.
25 If And, behold, a certain la-wyer
stood up, and tempted him, saying.
Master, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?
26 He said unto him, What is writ
ten in the law? how readest thou?
27 And he answering said. Thou

thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou
shalt be brought down unto Hades.
16 He that heareth you heareth me ;
and he that rejecteth you rejecteth
me; and he that rejecteth me re
jecteth him that sent me.
17 And the seventy returned with
joy, saying. Lord, even the 'devils
are subject unto us in thy name.
18 And he said unto them, I beheld
Satan falling as lightning frora
19 heaven. Behold, I have given you
authority to tread upon serpents
and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy : and nothing
20 shall in any wise hurt you. How
beit in this rejoice not, that the
spirits are subject unto you ; but
rejoice that your names are written
in heaven.
21 In that same hour he rejoiced
'in the Holy Spirit, and said, I
'thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou didst
hide these things from the wise
and understanding, and didst re
veal them unto babes : yea. Father ;
'for so it was well-pleasing in thy
22 sight. All things have been de
livered unto me of my Father:
and no one knoweth who the Son
is, save the Father; and who the
Father is, save the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son willeth to re-
23 veal him. And turning to the dis
ciples, he said privately. Blessed
are the eyes -which see the things
24 that ye see : for I say unto you,
that many prophets and kings de
sired to see the things which ye
see, and saw them not; and to
hear the things which ye hear,
and heard them not.
25 And behold, a certain lawyer
stood up and tempted him, saying,
'Master, what shall I do to inherit
26 eternal life ? And he said unto
him. What is written in the law?
27 how readest thou ? And he an-

' Gr. demmis.

2 Or, hy

2 Or, praise

' Or, that

s Or, Teacher

202

S. LUKE.

shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy strength, and with all thy
mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself.
28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right : this do, and
thou shalt live.
29 But he, willing to justify him
self, said unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A
certain man went down from Je
rusalem to Jericho, and fell among
thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded him, and de
parted, leaving him half dead.
31 And by chance there came down
a certain priest that way: and when
he saw him he passed by on the
other side.
82 And likewise a Levite, when he
was at the place, came and looked on
him, and passed by on the other side.
88 But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was: and
when he saw him, he had compas
sion on Mm,
34 And went to Mm, and bound up
his wounds, pouring in oil and wine,
and set him on his own beast, and
brought him to an inn, and took
care of him.
35 And on the morrow when he
departed, he took out two pence and
gave ihem to the host, and said unto
him. Take care of him ; and what
soever thou spendest more, when. I
come again, I will repay thee.
36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves?
37 And he said, He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said Jesus
unto him. Go, and do thou likewise.
88 f Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered into a certain
village : and a certain woman named
Jlartha received hira into her house.
39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet,
and heard his word.

Bwering said. Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God 'with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with
all thy strength, and with all thy
mind ; and thy neighbour as thy-
28 self. And he said unto him. Thou
hast answered right : this do, and
29 thou shalt live. But he, desiring
to justify himself, said unto Jesus,
30 And who is my neighbour? Je
sus made answer and said, A cer
tain man was going down from
Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell
among robbers, which both strip
ped him and beat him, and depart-
81 ed, leaving him half dead. And
by chance a certain priest was go
ing down that way : and when he
saw him, he passed by on the other
32 side. And in like manner a Levite
also, w hen he came to the place,
and saw him, passed by on the
33 other side. But a certain Samar
itan, as he journeyed, came where
he was : and when he saw him, he
34-n'as moved with compassion, and
came to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring on them oil and
wine ; and he set him on his o-wn
beast, and brought him to an inn,
85 and took care of him. And on
the morrow he took out two 'pence,
and gave them to the host, and
said. Take care of him ; and what
soever thou spendest more, I, when
I come back again, will repay thee.
36 Which of these three, thinkest
thou, proved neighbour unto him
37 that fell among the robbers ? And
he said. He that shewed mercy on
him. And Jesus said unto him.
Go, and do thou likewise.

38 Now as they -went on their
-way, he entered into a certain
village : and a certain woman
named Martha received him into
39 her house. And she had a sister
called Mary, which also sat at the
Lord's feet, and heard his word.

1 Gi. from.

2 See note on Matt, xviii, 28.

S. LUKE.

203

40 But Martha was cumbered about
much serving, and came to him, and
said. Lord, dost thou not care that
my sister hath left me to serve
alone? bid her therefore that she
help me.
41 And Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful and troubled about many
things :
42 But one thing is needful : and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her.
CHAPTEE XI.
1 Christ teacheth to pray, OTid that instanily: 11
assuring that God so wilt give us good tilings.
14 He, casting out a dumb devil, re'''uketh the
blasphemous Pharisees : 28 and sheweth who
are blessed : 29 preacheth to the people, 37 and
reprehendeth the outward shew of holiness in
the Pharisees, scribes, and lawyers.
AND it came to pass, that, as he
was praying in a certain place,
when he ceased, one of his disciples
said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray,
as John also taught his disciples.
2 And he said unto them. When
ye pray, say, Our Father which art
in heaven. Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, as in heaven, so in earth.
3 Give us day by day our daily
bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we
also forgive every one that is indebt
ed to us. And lead us not into temp
tation ; but deliver us from evil.
5 And he said unto them. Which of
you shall have a friend, and shall go
unto him at midnight, and say unto
him. Friend, lend me three loaves ;
6 For a friend of ¦ mine in his
journey is come to me, and I have
nothing to set before him?
7 And he from within shall an
swer and say. Trouble me not : the
door is now shut, and my children
are with rae in bed ; I cannot rise
and give thee.
8 I say unto you. Though he will
not rise and give him, because he
is his friend, yet because of his ira-

40 But Martha was 'cumbered about
much serving ; and she came up
to him, and said. Lord, dost thou
not care that my sister did leave
me to serve alone ? bid her there-
41 fore that she help me. But the
Lord answered and said unto her,
'Martha, Martha, thou art anx
ious and troubled about many
42 things : 'but one thing is need
ful : for Mary hath chosen the
good part, which shall not be
taken away from her.

11 And it came to pass, as he was
praying in a certain place, that
when he ceased, one of his disci
ples said unto hira. Lord, teach -
us to pray, even as John also
2 taught his disciples. And he said
unto them. When ye pray, say,
'Father, Hallowed be thy name.
3 Thy kingdom come.' Give us
4 day by day 'our daily bread. And
forgive us our sins ; for we our
selves also forgive every one that
is indebted to us. And bring us
not into temptation'.

5 And he said unto them, 'Which
of you shall have a friend, and
, shall go unto him at midnight,
and say to him, Friend, lend me
6 three loaves ; for a fi-iend of mine
is come to me from a journey, and
I have nothing to set before hira ;
7 and he from within shall answer
and say, Trouble me not : the
door is now shut, and my children
are with me in bed ; I cannot rise
8 and give thee ? I say unto you,
Though he will not rise and give
him, because he is his friend, yet

I I Z '^'^'''t'^'ed. 2 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art troubled : Mary
hath chosen iScc. 8 Many ancient authorities read but few things are ¦needful, or one. i Many
ancient authorities read Our Father, which art in heaven. See Matt, vi. 9, 6 Many ancient
authorities add Thvmili.be done. a.s in. heaven, so on earth. Sep. fv\nt.f vi 10 c Qy. Our bread
¦vii one (ox, from

204

S. LUKE.

portunity he will rise and give him
as many as he needeth.
9 And I say unto you. Ask, and it
shall be given you ; seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall be
opened uiito you.
10 For every one that asketh re
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find
eth ; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.
11 If a son shall ask bread of any
of you that is a father, will he give
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will
he for a fish give him a serpent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will
he offer him a scorpion?
13 If ye then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts unto your chil
dren : how much more shall your
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit
to them that ask him ?
14 If And he was casting out a devil,
and it ,was dumb. And it came to
pass, when the devil was gone out,
the dumb spake; and the people
wondered. 15 But some of them said. He cast
eth out devils through Beelzebub the
chief of the devils.
16 And others, tempting him, sought
of him a sign from heaven.
17 But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom di
vided against itself is brought to
desolation ; and a house divided
against a house falleth.
18 If Satan also be divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand?
because ye say that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shall they be
your judges.
20 But if I with the finger of God
cast out devils, no doubt the king
dom of God is come upon you.
21 When a strong man armed keep-
eth his palace, his goods are in peace :
22 But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome

because of his importunity he
will arise and give him 'as many
9 as he needeth. And I say unto
you. Ask, and it shall be given
you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened
10 unto you. For every one that
asketh receiveth ; and he that
seeketh findeth ; and to him that
11 knocketh it shall be opened. And
of which of you that is a father
shall his son ask' a loaf, and he
give him a stone ? or a fish, and
he for a fish give him a serpent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he
13 give him a scorpion ? If ye then, ,
being evil, know how to give
good gifts unto your children,
how much more shall your heav
enly Father give the Holy Spirit
to them that ask him?
14 And he was casting out a 'devil
wMchwas dumb. And it came to
pass, when the 'devil was gone
out, the dumb man spake; and
15 the multitudes marvelled. But
some ofthem said,*By Beelzebub
the prince of the 'devils casteth
16 he 'out 'devils. And others,
tempting him, sought of him a
17 sign from heaven. But he, know
ing their thoughts, said unto
them. Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to deso
lation ; 'and a house divided
18 against a house falleth. And if
Satan also is divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom
stand? because ye say that I cast
19 out 'devils 'by Beelzebub. And
if I 'by Beelzebub cast out 'devils,
by -\vhom do your sons cast them
out? therefore shall they be your
20 judges. But if I by the finger of
God cast out 'devils, then is the
kingdom of God corae upon you.
21 When the strongman fully armed
guardeth his own court, hisgoods
22 are in peace : but when a strong
er than he shall come upon him,
and overcome him, he taketh

1 Or, whatsoever things
8 Gr. demon, * Or. In

2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he gi
& Gr. demons. *> Or. and house fdtldh uuon house.

'.him a stone t or.

S. LUKE.

205

him, he taketh from him all his
armour wherein he trusted, and di
videth his spoils.
23 He that is not with me is against
me : and he that gathereth not with
me scattereth.
24 When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh through
dry places, seeking rest ; and find
ing none, he saith, I will return unto
my house whence I came out.
25 And when he cometh, he find
eth it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more wicked
than himself; and they enter in,
and dwell there : and the last state
of that man is worse than the first.
27 If And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain woman
of the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him. Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps
which thou hast sucked.
28 But he said. Yea rather, bless
ed are they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.
29 If And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began
to say. This is an evil generation :
they seek a sign ; and there shall
no sign be given it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son
of man be to this generation.
31 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and condemn
them : for she came from the utmost
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon ; and, behold, a greater
than S.olomon is here.
32 The men of Nineve shall rise
up in the judgment with this gene
ration, and shall condemn it : for
they repented at the preaching of
Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted
a candle, putteth it in a secret place.

from him his whole armour where
in he trusted, and divideth his
23 spoils. He that is not with me
is against me ; and he that gath
ereth not with me scattereth.
24 The unclean spirit when 'he is
gone out of the man, passeth
through waterless places, seeking
rest; and finding none, 'he saith,
I will turn back unto my house
25 whence I came out. And when
'he is come, 'he findeth it
26 swept and garnished. Then go
eth 'he, and taketh io him seven
other spirits more evil than 'him
self; and they enter in and dwell
there : and the last state of that
man becometh worse than the first.
27 And it came to pass, as he said
these things, a certain woman out
of the multitude lifted up her
voice, and said unto him. Blessed
is the womb that bare thee, and
the breasts which thou didst suck.
28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed
are they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.
29 And when the multitudes were
gathering together unto hira, he
began.to say. This generation is an
evil generation : it seeketh after
a sign ; and there shall no sign
be given to it but the sign of
30 Jonah. For even as Jonah be
came a sign unto the Ninevites,
so shall also the Son of raan be
31 to this generation. The queen
of the south shall rise up in the
judgeraent with the men of this
generation, and shall condemn
them : for she came from the
ends of the earth to hear the
wisdom of Solomon; and be
hold, 'a greater than Solomon
32 is here. The men of Nineveh
shall stand up in the judgement
with this generation, and shall
condemn it: for they repented at
the preaching of Jonah ; and be
hold, 'a greater than Jonah is here.
33 No mail, when he hath lighted

1 Or, it

2 Or, itself

2 Gr, more than.

206

S. LUKE.

neither under a bushel, but on a can
dlestick, that they which come in
may see the light.
34 The light of the body is the eye:
therefore when thine eye is single,
thy whole body also is full of light;
but when thine eye is evil, thy body
also is full of darkness.
85 Take heed therefore that the
light which is in thee be not dark
ness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be
full of light, having no part dark,
the whole shall be full of light, as
when the bright shining of a candle
doth give thee light.
37 If And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine with
him : and he went in, and sat down
to meat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw ii,
he marvelled that he had not first
washed before dinner.
39 And the Lord said unto him.
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the
outside of the cup and the platter ;
but your inward part is full of rav
ening and wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made
that which is -without make that
which is within also?
41 But rather give alms of such
things as ye have ; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you, Pharisees !
for ye tithe mint and rue and all
manner of herbs, and pass over judg
ment and the love of God: these
ought ye to have done, and not to
leave the other undone.
43 Woe unto you, Pharisees I for ye
love the uppermost seats in the syna
gogues, and greetings in the markets.
44 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are as
graves which appear not, and the
men that walk over them are not
aware of them.
45 If Then answered one of the law
yers, and said unto him, Master, thus
saying thou reproachest us also.

a lamp, putteth it in a cellar,
neither under the bushel, but on
the stand, that they which enter
84 in may see the light. The lamp
of thy body is thine eye: when
thine eye is single, thy whole
body also is full of light; but when
it is evil, thy body also is full of
85 darkness. Look therefore wheth
er the light that is in thee be not
36 darkness. If therefore thy whole
body be full of light, having no
part dark, it shall be wholly full
of light, as when the lamp with its
bright shining doth give thee
light.
37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee
asketh him to 'dine with him :
and he went in, and sat do'n'u to
88 meat. And when the Pharisee
saw it, he marvelled that he had
not first washed before 'dinner.
89 And the Lord said unto him.
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the
outside of the cup and of the
platter ; but your inward part is
full of extortion and wickedness.
40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that
made the outside make the inside
41 also? Howbeit give for alms
those things which 'are within ;
and behold, all things are clean
unto you.
42 But woe unto you Pharisees!
for ye tithe mint and rue and ev
ery herb, and pass over judge
ment and the love of God : but
these ought ye to have done,
and not to leave the other un-
43 done. Woe unto you Pharisees!
for ye love the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the salutations in
44 tiie marketplaces. Woe unto
you ! for ye are as the tombs
which appear not, and the men
that walk over ihem know it not.
45 And one of the lawyers an
swering saith unto him, 'Master,
in saying this thou reproachest us

1 Gr, breakfast.

2 Or, ye can

2 Or, Teacher

S. LUKE.

207

46 And he said. Woe unto you also,
ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne, and
ye yourselves touch not the burdens
with one of your fingers.
47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the
sepulchres of the prophets, and your
fathers killed them.
48 Truly ye bear witness that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers : for
they indeed killed them, and ye build
their sepulchres.
49 Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, I will send them prophets
and apostles, and some of them they
shall slay and persecute :
50 That the blood of all the proph
ets, which.was shed from the founda
tion of the world, may be required
of this generation ;
51 From the blood of Abel unto the
blood of Zacharias, which perished
betiyeen the altar and the temple:
verily I say unto you. It shall be re
quired of this generation.
52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye
have taken away the key of know
ledge : ye entered not in yourselves,
and them that were entering in ye
hindered. 53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the Pha
risees began to urge him vehement
ly, and to provoke him to speak of
many things :
54 Laying wait for him, and seek
ing to catch something out of his
mouth, that they might accuse him.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypoc
risy, andfearfutness in publishing his doctrine :
13 warneth the people to beware of covetousness,
by the parable of the rich man who set up greater
hams. 22 We must not be over careful ofeartldy
things, 31 but seek the kingdom of Ood, 33 give
alms, 36 6e ready al a knock to open to our Lord
whemoever he comdh. 41 (Prist's ministers
are to see to their charge, 49 and look for per
secution. 54 The people must take this time of
grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die
without reconciliation.
TN the mean time, when there were
-L gathered together an innumer
able multitude of people, insomuch

46 also. And he said. Woe unto you
lawyers also ! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47 Woe unto you"! for ye build the
tombs of the prophets, and your
48 fathers killed them. So ye are
witnesses and consent unto the
works of your fathers : for they
killed them, and ye build iheir
49 tombs. Therefore also said the
wisdom of God, I will send unto
them prophets and apostles ; and
some of thera they shall kill and
50 persecute; that the blood of all
the prophets, which was shed
from the foundation of the world,
may be required of this genera-
51 tion ; from the blood of Abel
unto the blood of Zachariah, who
perished between the altar and
the 'sanctuary : yea, I say unto
you, it shall be required of this
52 generation. Woe unto you law
yers ! for ye took away the key
of knowledge : ye entered not in
yourselves, and them that were
entering in ye hindered.

53 And when he was come out
from thence, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to 'press upon
him vehemently, and to provoke
him to speak of 'many things ;
54 laying wait for him, to catch
something out of his mouth.

12 In the mean time, when 'the
many thousands of the multitude
were gathered together, insomuch

' Gr. house. 2 Or, sd themselves vehemently against him 2 Or, more * Gr, the myriads of.

208

S. LUKE.

that they trode one upon another,
he began to say unto his disciples
first of all. Beware ye of the leaven
of the Pharisees, which is hypoc
risy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed ; neither hid,
that shall not be known.
8 Therefore whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness shall be heard
in the light; and that which ye
have spoken in the ear in closets
shall be proclaimed upon the house
tops. 4 And I say unto you my friends,
Be not afraid of them that kill the
body, and after that have no more
that they can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom
ye shall fear: Fear him, which after
he hath killed hath power to cast
into hell; yea, I say unto you. Fear
him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two farthings, and not one of them
is forgotten before God ?
7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore: ye are of more value
than many sparrows.
8 Also I say unto you. Whosoever
shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess
before the angels of God :
9 But he that denieth me before
men shall be denied before the an
gels of God :
10 And -vvhosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it shall
be forgiven him: but unto him that
blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost
it shall not be forgiven.
11 And when they bring you unto
the synagogues, andMrato magistrates,
and powers, take ye no thought how
or what thing ye shall answer, or
what ye shall say:
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you in the same hour what ye ought
to say.
18 f And one of the company said

that they trode one upon another,
he began to 'say unto his disciples
first of all, Beware ye of the leav
en of the Pharisees, which is hy-
2 pocrisy. But there is nothing
covered up, that shall not be re
vealed : and hid, that shall not
3 be known. Wherefore whatso
ever ye have said in the darkness
shall be heard in the light ; and
what ye have spoken in the ear
in the inner charabers shall be
proclaimed upon the housetops.
4 And I say unto you my friends.
Be not afraid of them which kill
the body, and after that have no
5 more that they can do. But I
will warn you whom ye shall
fear: Fear hira, which after he
hath killed hath 'power to cast
into 'hell ; yea, I say unto you,
' 6 Fear hira. Are not five sparrows
sold for two farthings? and not
one of thera is forgotten in the
7 sight of God. But the very hairs
of your head are all numbered.
Fear not : ye are of more value
8 than many sparrows. And I say
unto you. Every one vifho shall
confess 'me before men, 'him shall
the Son of man also confess be-
9 fore the angels of God : but he
that denieth me in the presence
of men shall be denied in the
presence of the angels of God.
10 And every one who shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him; but unto
him that blasphemeth against the
Holy Spirit it shall not be for-
11 given. And when they bring
you before the synagogues, and
the rulers, and the authorities, be
not anxious how or what ye shall
12 answer, or what ye shall say : for
the Holy Spirit shall teach you
in that very hour what ye ought
to say.

13 And one out of the multitude

1 Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye
in me. ^ Gr. in him

3 Or, autlwrity 3 Gr. Gehenna. ' Gr,

S. LUKE.

209

unto him. Master, speak to my
brother, that he divide the inherit
ance with me.
14 And he said unto him, Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you?
15 And he said unto them. Take
heed, and beware of covetousness :
for a man's life consisteth not in
the abundance of the things which
he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto
them, saying, The ground of a cer
tain rich man brought forth plenti-
fliUy: 17 And he thought within himself,
saying. What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my
fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do : I
will pull down my barns, and build
greater ; and there will I bestow all
my fruits and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for
many years; take thine ease, eat,
drink, and be merry.
20 But God said unto him, T/iou
fool, this night thy soul shall be re
quired of thee: then whose shall
those things be, which thou hast
provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure
for himself, and is not rich toward
God. 22 If And he said unto his disciples.
Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall
eat; neither for the body, what ye
shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat, and
the body is more than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens: for they
neither sow nor reap ; which neither
have storehouse nor barn ; and God
feedeth them : how much more are
ye better than the fowls?
25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do

said unto him, 'Master, bid my
brother divide the inheritance
14 with me. But he said unto hira,
Man, who made me a judge or a
15 divider over you? And hesaid
unto them. Take heed, and keep
yourselves from all covetousness :
'for a man's life consisteth not in
the abundance ofthe things which
16 he possesseth. And he spake a
parable unto them, saying. The'
ground of a certain rich man
17 brought forth plentifully : and he
reasoned within himself, saying.
What shall I do, because I have
not -n'here to bestow my fruits?
18 And he said. This will I do: I
will pull down ray barns, and
build greater; and there will I
bestow all ray corn and my goods.
19 And I will say to my 'soul, 'Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for
many years ; take thine ease, eat,
20 drink, be merry. But God said
unto him. Thou foolish one, this
night 'is thy 'soul required of
thee ; and the things which thou
hast prepared, whose shall they
21 be ? So is he that layeth up treas
ure for himself, and is not rich
toward God.

22 And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you. Be not
anxious for your 'life, what ye
shall eat ; nor yet for your body,
28 what ye shall put on. For the
'life is more than the food, and
24 the body than the rairaent. Con
sider the ravens, that they sow
not, neither reap ; which have no
store-charaber nor barn ; and God
feedeth them : of how much more
25 value are ye than the birds ! And
which of you by being anxious
can add a cubit unto his 'stature ?
26 If then ye are not able to do even

^ Or, Teaehei' 2 Gr. for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life, from the
possessdh. 8 Or, life * Gr, they require thy soul. ' Or, soul ' Or, age

which lie

210

S. LUKE.

that thing which is least, why take
ye thought for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies how they
grow : they toil not, they spin not ;
and yet I say unto you, that Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of these.
28 If then God so clothe the grass,
which is to day in the field, and to
morrow is cast into the oven ; how
much more will he clothe you, O ye
pf little faith ?
29 And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink, neither
be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the na
tions of the world seek after: and
your Father knoweth that ye have
need of these things.
31 If But rather seek ye the king
dom of God ; and all these things
shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.
83 Sell that ye have, and give alms ;
provide yourselves bags which wax
not old, a treasure in the heavens
that falleth not, where no thief ap-
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about,
and your lights burning ;
36 And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord, when
he will return from the wedding ;
that when he cometh and knocketh,
they may open unto him immedi
ately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom
the lord when he cometh shall find
¦n'atching : verily I say unto you,
that he shall gird himself, and make
thera to sit down to meat, and will
come forth and serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are
those servants.
89 And this know, that if the good-

that which is least, wiiy are ye
27 anxious concerningthe rest? Con
sider the lilies, how they grow :
they toil not, neither do they
spin ; yet I' say unto you, Even
Solomon in all his glory was not
28 arrayed like one of these. But
if God doth so clothe the grass in
the field, which to-day is, and to
morrow is cast into the oven ;
how much more shall he clothe
29 you, O ye of little faith? And
seek not ye what ye shall eat, and
what ye shall drink, neither be
30 ye of doubtful mind. For all
these things do the nations of
the world seek after: but your
Father knoweth that ye have
81 need of these things. Howbeit
seek ye 'his kingdora, and these
things shall be added unto you.
82 Fear not, little flock; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you
83 the kingdom. Sell that ye have,
and give alms ; make for your
selves purses which wax not old,
a treasure in the heavens that
falleth not, where no thief draw
eth near, neither moth destroyeth.
84 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded about,
86 and your lamps burning ; and be
ye yourselves like unto men look
ing for their lord, when he shall
return from the marriage feast ;
that, when he cometh and knock
eth, they may straightway open
87 unto him. Blessed are those 'ser
vants, whom the lord when he
cometh shall flnd watching: ver
ily I say unto you, that he shall
gird himself, and make them sit
down to meat, and shall come
38 and serve them. And if he shall
come in the second -watch, and
if in the third, and fm&them so,
39 blessed are those servants. 'But
know this, that if the master of

1 Many ancient authorities read the kinadom of God.
ye know

2 Gr. hondseiiia.nts.

2 Or, But this

S. LUKE.

211

man of the house had known what
hour the thief would oome, he would
have watched, and not have suflered
his house to be broken through.
40 Be ye therefore ready also : for
the Son of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not.
41 If Then Peter said unto him.
Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all?
42 And the Lord said. Who then
is that faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall make ruler over
his household, to give them iheir por
tion of meat in due season ?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that
he will make him ruler over all that
he hath.
45 But and if that servant say in
his heart. My lord delayeth his com
ing ; and shall begin to beat the men-
servants and maidens,' and to eat and
drink, and to be drunken ;
46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and at an hour when he is
not aware, and will cut him in sun
der, and will appoint him his por
tion with the unbelievers.
47 And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not
himself, neither did according to his
will, shall be beaten with many
stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did
commit things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes. For
unto whomsoever much is given, of
him shall be much required : and to
whom men have committed much,
of him they will ask the more.
49 If I am come to send fire on the
earth ; and what will I, if it be al
ready kindled?
50 But I have a baptism to be bap
tized with ; and how am I straitened
till it be accomplished !
51 Suppose ye that I am come to

the house had known in what
hour the thief was coming, he
would have watched, and not
have left his house to be 'broken
40 through. Be ye also ready: for
in an hour that ye think not the
Soh of man cometh.

41 And Peter said. Lord, speakest
thou this parable unto us, or even
42 unto all? And the Lord said.
Who then is 'the faithful . and
wise steward, whom his lord shall
set over his household, to give
them their portion of food in due
43 season ? Blessed is that 'servant,
whom his lord when he cometh
44 shall flnd so doing. Of a truth I
say unto you, that he will set him
45 over all that he hath. But if that
'servant shall say in his heart.
My lord delayeth his coraing;
and shall begin to beat the men-
servants and the maidservants,
and to eat and drink, and to be
46 drunken ; the lord of that 'ser
vant shall come in a day when
he expecteth not, and in an hour
when he knoweth not, and shall
'cut him asunder, and appoint
his portion with the unfaithful.
47 And that 'servant, which knew
his lord's will, and made not
ready, nor did according to his
will, shall be beaten with many
48 stripes ; but he that knew not,
and did things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes.
¦And to whomsoever much is given,
of him shall much be required :
and to whom they commit much,
of him will they ask the more.

49 I came to cast fire upon the
earth ; and what will I, if it is
50 already kindled ? But I have a
baptism to be baptized with ; and
how am I straitened till it be ac-
51 complished ! Think ye that I

t O^l'JlBtf '*™"'*-. ' Or. the faithful steward, the wise man whom &e. 3 Qx. bondservant.
' or, severely scourae him

212

S. LUKE.

give peace on earth? I tell you.
Nay : but rather division :
52 For from henceforth there shall
be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.
53 The father shall be divided a-
gainst the son, and the son against
the father ; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother; the mother in law
against, her daughter in law, and
the daughter in law against her
mother in law.
54 If And he said also to the people,
When ye see a cloud rise out of the
west, straightway ye say. There com
eth a shower ; and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south wind
blow, ye say. There will be heat; and
it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky and of the earth ;
but how is it that ye do not discern
this time?
57 Yea, and why even of yourselves
judge ye not what is right?
58 If When thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, as thou
art in the way, give diligence that
thou mayest be delivered from him ;
lest he hale thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the offi
cer, and the officer cast thee into
prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de
part thence, till thou hast paid the
very last mite.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon thepunish-
ment ofthe Galilmans, and others. 6 The fruit
less fig tree may not stand. 11 He healeth tlie
crooked woman : 18 sheweth the powerful work
ing of the word in the hearts of his chosen, by
the parable of the grain of ¦mustard seed, and
of leaven : 24 exhorteth to enter in at the strait
gate, 31 a'nd. reprovdh Herod and Jerusalem.
THEEE were present at that sea
son some that told him of the
Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto
them. Suppose ye that these Gali-
lasans were sinners above all the

am come to give peace in the
earth? I tell you. Nay; but
52 rather division : for there shall
be from henceforth five in one
house divided, three against two,
53 and two against three. They
shall be divided, father against
son, and son against father ; mo
ther against daughter, and daugh
ter against her mother; mother
in law against her daughter in
law, and daughter in law against
her mother in law.
54 And he said to the multitudes
also, When ye see a cloud rising
in the west, straightway ye say.
There cometh a shower; and so
55 it cometh to pass. And when ye
see a south wind blowing, ye say,
There will be a 'scorching heat;
56 and it cometh to pass. Ye hypo
crites, ye know how to 'interpret.
the face of the earth and the
heaven ; but how is it that ye
know not how to 'interpret this
57 time ? And why even of your
selves judge ye not what is right?
58 For as thou art going with thine
adversary before the magistrate,
on the way give diligence to be
quit of him ; lest haply he hale
thee unto the judge, and the
judge shall deliver thee to the
'officer, and the 'officer shall cast
59 thee into prison. I say unto thee.
Thou shalt by no means come out
thence, till thou have paid the
very last mite.

13 Now there were some present
at that very season which told
him of the Galilaeans, whose
blood Pilate had mingled with
2 their sacrifices. And he answered
and said unto them, Think ye that

1 Or. hot wind

3 Gr Prnctnf.

S. LUKE.

213

Galilaeans, because they suffered
such things ?
3 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whora
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were sin
ners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem ?
5 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
6 If He spake also this parable ; A
certain man had a fig tree planted
in his vineyard; and he came and
sought fruit thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser
of his vineyard. Behold, these three
years I corae seeking fruit on this
fig tree, and find none : cut it down ;
why cumbereth it the ground ?
8 And he answering said unto him.
Lord,. let it alone this year also, till
I shall dig about it, and dung it :
9 A nd if it bear fruit, well : and if
not, then after that thou shalt cut it
. down. 10 And he was teaching in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath.
11 f And, behold, there was a wo
man which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed to
gether, and could in no wise lift up
herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to Mm, and said unto her.
Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her :
and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the sabbath
day, and said unto the people. There
are six days in which men ought to
work: in them therefore come and
be healed, and not on the sabbath
day. 15 The Lord then answered him,
and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not
each one of you on the sabbath loose

these Galilaeans were sinners a-
bove all the Galilssans, because
they have suffered these things?
3 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all in like man-
4 ner perish. Or those eighteen,
upon whom the to-wer in Siloam
fell, and killed them, think ye
that they were 'offenders above
all the men that dwell in Jeru-
5 salem? I tell you, Nay : but, ex
cept ye repent, ye shall all like
wise perish.
6 And he spake this parable ; A
certain man had a fig tree plant
ed in his vineyard; and he came
seeking fruit thereon, and found
7 none. And he said unto the vine
dresser. Behold, these three years
I come seeking fruit on this fig
tree, and find none : cut it down ;
why doth it also cumber the
8 ground? And he answering saith
unto him. Lord, let it alone this
year also, till I shall dig about
9 it, and dung it : and if it bear
fruit thenceforth, well ; but if not,
thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath
11 day. And behold, a woman which
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years; and she was bowed to
gether, and could in no wise lift
12 herself up. And when Jesus saw
her, he called her, and said to
her. Woman, thou art loosed from
13 thine infirmity. And he laid his
hands upon her: and iramediate-
ly she was made straight, and glo-
14 rified God. And the ruler of the
synagogue, being moved with in
dignation because Jesus had heal
ed on the sabbath, answered and
said to the multitude. There are
six days in which men ought to
work: in them therefore come
and be healed, and not on the
15 day of the sabbath. But the
Lord answered him, and said, Ye
hypocrites, doth not each one of

1 Gr, debtors.

214

S. LUKE.

his ox or his ass from the stall, and
lead him away to watering?
16 And ought not this woman, be
ing a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen
years, be loosed from this bond on
the sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were a-
shamed : and all the people rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were
done by him.
18 If 'Then said he. Unto what is the
kingdora of God like? and where
unto shall I reserable it?
19 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden ; and it grew, and
waxed a great tree; and the fowls
of the air lodged in the branches
of it.
20 And again he said, Whereunto
shall I liken the kingdom of God ?
21 It is like leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures of
meal, till the Avhole was leavened.
22 And he went through the cities
and villages, teaching, and journey
ing toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him. Lord,
are there few that be saved? And
he said unto them,
24 If Strive to enter in at the strait
gate : for many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and shall not be
able. 25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door,
saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us ;
and he shall answer and say unto
you, I know you not whence ye are :
26 Then shall ye begin to say, We
have eaten and drunk in thy pres
ence, and thou hast taught in our
streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I
know you not whence ye are ; depart
from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and

you on the sabbath loose his ox
or his ass frora the 'stall, and lead
16 him away to watering? And
ought not this woman, being a
daughter of Abraham, whom Sa
tan had bound, lo, these eighteen
years, to have been loosed frora
thi.s bond on the day of the sab-
17 bath? And as he said these
things, all his adversaries were
put to shame: and all the multi
tude rejoiced for all the glorious
things that were done by him.
18 He said therefore. Unto what
is the kingdom of God like? and
19 whereunto shall I liken it? It
is like unto a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his own garden ; and it grew,
and became a tree ; and the birds
of the heaven lodged in the
20 branches thereof. And again he
said, Whereunto shall I liken the
21 kingdora of God ? It is like unto
leaven, which a woman took and
hid in three 'measures of meal,.
till it was all leavened.
22 And he went on his way through
cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying on unto Jerusalem.
23 And one said unto hira, Lord, are
they few that be saved ? And he
24 said unto them. Strive to enter in
by the narrow door : for many, I
say unto you, shall seek to enter
25 in, and shall not be 'able. When
once the master of the house is
risen up, and hath shut to the
door, and ye begin to stand with
out, and to knock at the door,
saying. Lord, open to us ; and he
shall answer and say to you, I
know you not whence ye are ;
26 then shall ye begin to say. We
did eat and drink in thy pres
ence, and thou didst teach in our
27 streets ; and he shall say, I tell
you, I know not whence ye are ;
depart from me, all ye workers
28 of iniquity. There shall be the

1 Gr, manger.

¦ Soe note on Matt. xiii. 33.

2 Or, able, when onee

S. LUKE.

215

gnashing of teeth, when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
and all the prophets, in the king
dom of God, and you yourselves thrust
out. 29 And they shall come from the
east, and /rom the west, and from the
north, waAfrom the south, and shall
sit down in the kingdora of God.
30 And, behold, there are last which
shall be first, and there are first which
shall be last.
31 If The same day there came cer
tain of the Pharisees, saying unto
him, Get thee out, and depart hence :
for Herod will kill thee.
32 And he said unto them. Go ye,
and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day I shall be
perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day,
and to morrow, and the day follow
ing : for it cannot be that a prophet
perish out of Jerusalem,
84 0 Jerusalera, Jerusalera, which
killest the prophets, and stonest them
that are sent unto thee ; how often
would I have gathered thy children
together, as a hen doth gather her
brood under her wings, and ye would
not! 85 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate : and verily I say unto
you. Ye shall not see me, until the
lime come when ye shall say. Bless
ed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.
CHAPTEE XIV.
2 Ch.rist healeth the dropsy on the sabbath: 7
teachdh humility : 12 to feast the poor: 15 un
der the parable of the great supper, sheweth
how worldly minded men, who contemn the
word of God, shall be shut out of heaven. 25
Those who will be his disciples, to bear their
cross must make their accounts aforehand, lest
with shame they revolt from him afterward, 34
and become altogdher unprofitable, like salt thai
hath lost his savour.
A ND it came to pass, as he went
-i-^ into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the
sabbath day, that they watched him.

weeping and gnashing of teeth,
when ye shall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
prophets, in the kingdom of God,
and yourselves cast forth without.
29 And they shall come from the
east and west, and from the north
and south, and shall 'sit down in
30 the kingdom of God. And be
hold, there are last which shall
be first, and there are first which
shall be last.
31 In that very hour there came
certain Pharisees, saying to him,
Get thee out, and go hence : for
32 Herod would fain kill thee. Aud
he said unto them, Go and say
to that fox, Behold, I cast out
'devils and perform cures to-day
and to-morrow, and the third day
33 I am perfected. Howbeit I must
go on my way to-day and to
morrow and the day following:
for it cannot be that a prophet
84 perish out of Jerusalem. O Je
rusalem, Jerusalem, which kill
eth the prophets, and stoneth
them that are sent unto her ! how
often would I have gathered thy
childrea together, even as a hen
gathereth her own brood under
her wings, and ye would not!
35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate : and I say unto you.
Ye shall not see me, until ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.

14 And it came to pass, when he
went into the house of one of the
rulers of the Pharisees on a sab
bath to eat bread, that they were

1 Gr. redi'ne.

2 Gr. demons.

216

S. LUKE.

2 And, behold, there was a cer
tain man' before him which had the
dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying.
Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath
day? 4 And they held their peace. And
he took him, and healed hira, and
let him go ;
5 And answered them, saying.
Which of you shall have an ass
or an ox fallen into a pit, and will
not straightway pull him out on the
sabbath day?
6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.
7 If And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose out the chief
rooms ; saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any
man to a wedding, sit not down in
the highest room ; lest a more hon
ourable man than thou be bidden
of him ;
9 And he that bade thee and him
come and say to thee, Give this man
place; and thou begin with shame
to take the lowest room.
10 But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest room ;
that when he that bade thee com
eth, he may say unto thee. Friend,
go up higher : then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them that
sit at meat with thee.
11 For whosoever exalteth himself
shall be abased ; and he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.
12 If Then said he also to him that
bade him. When thou makest a din
ner or a supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, neither thy kins
men, nor thy rich neighbours; lest
they also bid thee again, and a rec
ompense be made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind :
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for

2 watching him. And behold,
there was before him a certain
3 raan which had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is
it lawful to heal on the sabbath,
4 or not? But they held their
peace. And he took him^ and
5 healed him, and let hira go. And
he said unto them. Which of you
shall have 'an ass or an ox fallen
into a well, and will not straight
way draw him up on a sabbath
6 day? And they could not answer
again unto these things.
7 And he spake a parable unto
those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out
the chief seats ; saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any man
to a marriage feast, 'sit not down
in the chief seat; lest haply a
more honourable man than thou
9 be bidden of hira, and he that
bade thee and him shall come and
say to thee, Give this man place ;
and then thou shalt begin with
shame to take the lowest place.
10 But when thou art bidden, go and
sit down in the lowest place; that
when he that hath bidden thee
cometh, he may say to thee.
Friend, go up higher: then shalt
thou have glory in the presence
of all that sit at meat with thee.
11 For every one that exalteth him
self shall be humbled; and he
that humbleth himself shall be
exalted.
12 And he said to hira also that
had bidden him. When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, call
not thy friends, nor thy brethren,
nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh
bours; lest haply they also bid
thee again, and a recompense
18 be made thee. But when thou
makest a feast, bid the poor, the
14 maimed, the lame, the blind: aud
thou shalt be blessed; because
they have not ivherewiih to recom-

1 Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii, 15.

2 Gr, recline not.

8. LUKE.

217

they cannot recompense thee: for
thou shalt be recompensed at the
resurrection of the just.
15 If And when one of thera that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him. Blessed is
he that shall eat bread in the king
dom of God.
16 Then said he unto him, A cer
tain man made a great supper, and
bade many:
17 And sent his servant at supper
time to say to them that were bidden.
Come ; for all things are now ready.
18 And they all with one consent
began to make excuse. The first said
unto him, I have bought a piece of
ground, and I must needs go and see
it : I pray thee have me excused.
19 And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them : I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I have mar
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come. 21 So that servant came, and shew
ed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said
to his servant. Go out quickly into
the streets and lanes of the city, and
bring in hither the poor, and the
maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
_ 22 And the servant said. Lord, it
is done as thou hast commanded,
and yet there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the ser
vant. Go out into the highways and
hedges, and compel them to come in,
that my house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you. That hone
of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.
25 If And there went great multi
tudes with him : and he turned, and
said unto them,
26 If any man come to me, and
hate not his father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and brethren, and
sisters, yea, and his own life also, he
cannot be my disciple.
27 And whosoever doth not bear

pense thee: for thou shalt be
recompensed in the resurrection
of the just.
15 And when one of them that sat
at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him. Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the
16 kingdom of God. But he said
unto him, A certain man made a
great supper; and he bade many:
17 and he sent forth his 'servant at
supper tirae to say to them that
were bidden. Come ; for all things
18 are now ready. And they all
with one consent began to make
excuse. The first said unto him,
I have bought a field, and I must
needs go out and see it: I pray
19 thee have me excused. And
another said, I have bought five
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them: I pray thee have me ex-
20 cused. And another said, I
have married a wife, and there-
21 fore I cannot come. And the
'servant came, and told his lord
these things. Then the master
of the house being angry said to
his 'servant. Go out quickly into
the streets and laties of the city,
and bring in hither the poor and
maimed and blind and lame.
22 And the 'servant said. Lord, what
thou didst command is done, and
28 yet there is room. And the lord
said unto the 'servant. Go out into
the highways and hedges, and
constrain them to come in, that
24 my house may be filled. For I
say unto you, that none of those
men which were bidden shall taste
of my supper.
25 Now there went with him great
multitudes: and he turned, and
26 said unto them. If any man
cometh unto me, and hateth not
his own father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and brethren,
and sisters, yea, and his own life
also, he cannot be my disciple.
27 Whosoever doth not bear his own

1 Gr. bondservant.

218

S. LUKE.

his cross, and come after me, cannot
be ray disciple.
28 For which of you, intending to
build a tower, sitteth not down first,
and counteth the cost, whether he
have sufficient to finish ii f
29 Lest haply, after he hath laid
the- foundation, and is not able to
finish it, all that behold it begin to
mock him,
80 Saying, This man began to build,
and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, going to make
'war against another king, sitteth not
down first, and consulteth whether
he be able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh against him
with twenty thousand ?
32 Or else, while the other is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an am-
bassage, and desireth conditions of
peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of
you that forsaketh not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple.
84 If Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned?
35 It is neither flt for the land,
nor yet for tl^ dunghill ; but men
cast it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
CHAPTEE XV.
1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece of
silver : 11 of the prodigal son.
THEN drew near unto him all the
publicans and sinners for to hear
him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying. This man receiv
eth sinners, and eateth with them.
3 If And he spake this parable unto
them, saying,
4 What man of you, having an hun
dred sheep, if he lose one of thera,
doth not leave the ninety and nine
in the wilderness, and go after that
which is lost, until he find it?
5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he

cross, and come after me, cannot
28 be my disciple. For which of
you, desiring to build a tower,
doth not first sit down and count
the cost, whether he have where-
29 wiih to complete it? Lest haply,
when he hath laid a foundation,
and is not able to finish, all that
30 behold begin to mock him, say
ing. This man began to build,
31 and was not able to finish. Or
what king, as he goeth to en
counter another king in war, will
not sit down first and take coun
sel whether he is able with ten
thousand to meet him that com
eth against him with twenty
82 thousand? Or else, while the
other is yet a great way off, he
sendeth an ambassage, and asketh
83 conditions of peace. So therefore
whosoever he be of you that re-
nounceth not all that he hath, he
84 cannot be my disciple. Salt
therefore is good : but if even the
salt have lost its savour, where-
85 with shall it be seasoned? It is
fit neither for the land nor for
the dunghill: men cast it out.
He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

15 Now all the publicans and sin
ners were drawing near unto him
2 for to hear him. And both the
Pharisees and the scribes mur
mured, saying. This man receiv
eth sinners, and eateth with
them.
3 And he spake jmto them this
4 parable, saying. What man of
you, having a hundred sheep, and
having lost one of them,- doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the
wilderness, and go after that
which is lost, until he find it?
5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoi-
6 cing. And when he cometh home,

S. LUKE.

219

calleth together his friends and
neighboui-s, saying unto them, Ee
joice with me; for I have found my
sheep which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner
that repenteth, more than over ninety
and nine just persons, which need
no repentance.
8 If Either -what woman having ten
pieces of silver, if she lose one piece,
doth not light a candle, and sweep
the house, and seek diligently till
she find ii I
9 And when she hath found it, she
calleth her friends and her neigh
bours together, saying, -Eejoice with
me; for I have found the piece
which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels of
God over one sinner that repenteth.
11 If And he said, A certain man
had two sons :
12 And the younger of them said to
Ms father. Father, give me the por
tion of goods that falleth to me. And
he divided unto them his living.
13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far coun
try, and there wasted his substance
with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that
land ; and he began to be in want.
15 And he went and joined him
self to a citizen of that country;
and he sent him into his fields to
feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat: and no man gave
unto him.
17 And when he came to himself,
he said. How many hired servants
of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with
hunger !
18 I will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him, Father, I

he calleth together his friendB
and his neighbours, saying unto
them, Eejoice with me, for I have
found my sheep ^vhich was lost.
7 I say unto you, that even so there
shall be joy in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth, more than
over ninety and nine righteous
persons, which need no repent
ance.
8 Or what woman having ten
'pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a lamp, and
sweep the house, and seek dili-
9 gently until she find it? And
when she hath found it, she call
eth together her friends and
neighbours, saying, Eejoice with
me, for I have found the piece
10 which I had lost. Even so, I say
unto you, there is joy in the pres
ence of the angels of God over
one sinner that repenteth.
11 And he said, A certain man had
12 two sons : and the younger of
them said to his father. Father,
give me the portion of '/Aj/ sub
stance that falleth to me. And he
divided unto them his living.
13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all to
gether, and took his journey into
a far country ; and there he
wasted his substance with riotous
14 living. And when he had spent
all, there arose a mighty famine
in that country ; and he began to
15 be in want. And he went and
joined himself to one of the citi
zens of that country ; and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have been
filled with 'the husks that the
swine did eat : and no man gave
17 unto him. But when he came to
himself he said. How many hired
servants of my father's have
bread enough and to spare, and I
18 perish here with hunger ! I will
arise and go to my father, and

> Gr drachma, a coin worth about eight peueo. 2 Cr. the. s Gr. the pods of the carob tree.

220

S. LUKE.

have sinned against heaven, and
before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to be
called thy son : make me as one of
thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his
father. But when he was yet a great
way off, his father saw him, and had
compassion, and ran, and fell on his
neck, and kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him.
Father, I have sinned against heav
en, and in thy sight, and am no
more worthy to be called thy son.
22 But the father said to his ser
vants, Bring forth the best robe, and
put it on him ; and put a ring on
his hand, and shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted calf,
and kill it; and let us eat and be
merry :
24 For this my son was dead, and
is alive again ; he was lost and is
found. And they began to be
merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the
field : and as he came and drew
nigh to the house, he heard music
and dancing.
26 And he called one of the ser
vants, and asked what these things
meant. 27 And he said unto him. Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because
he hath received him safe and
sound. 28 And he was angry, and would
not go in : therefore came his father
out, and intreated him.
29 And he answering said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I at
any time thy commandment : and
yet thou never gavest me a kid,
that I might make merry with my
friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou hast killed
for him the fatted calf

will say unto him. Father, I have
sinned against heaven, and in
19 thy sight: lam no more worthy
to be called thy son : make me as
20 one of thy hired servants. And
he arose, and came to his father.
But -while he -n'as yet afar off, his
father saw hira, and was moved
with compassion, and ran, and
fell on his neck, and 'kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him.
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight : I am
no more worthy to be called thy
22 son'. But the father said to his
'servants. Bring forth quickly the
best robe, and put it on him ; and
put a ring on his hand, and shoes
23 on his feet : and bring the fatted
calf, and kill it, and let us eat,
24 and make merry : for this my son
was dead, and is alive again ; he
was lost, and is found. And they
25 began to be merry. Now his
elder son was in the field : and as
he came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard music and dan-
26 cing. And he called to him one
of the 'servants, and enquired
27 what these things might be. And
he said unto him. Thy brother is
come; and thy father hath
killed the fatted calf, because he
hath received him safe and sound.
28 But he was angry, and would not
go in : and his father came out,
29 and intreated him. But he an
swered and said to his father, Lo,
these many years do I serve thee,
and I never transgressed a com
mandment of thine : and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I
might make merry with my
30 friends : but when this thy son
came, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou killedst

1 Gr. kissed him murh. 2 Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants.
See ver. 19, 2 Gr. bondservanis.

S. LUKE.

221

31 And he said unto him. Son,
thou art ever with me, and all that
I have is thine.
32 It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad : for this
thy brother was dead, and is alive
again ; and was lost, and is found.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 7%e parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ
reproveth the hypocrisy of the covetous Pha
risees. 19 The rich glutton, and Lazai-us the
beggar.
AND he said also unto his dis
ciples. There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward ; and the
same was accused unto him that he
had wasted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said
unto him. How is it that I hear this
of thee? give an account of thy
stewardship ; for thou mayest be no
longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within
himself. What shall I do? for my
lord taketh away from me the stew
ardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am
ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the steward
ship, they may receive me into their
houses. 5 So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him, and said
unto the first, How much owest
thou unto my lord?
6 And he said, An hundred meas
ures of oil. And he said unto him.
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly,
and write fifty.
7 Then said he to another. And
how much owest thou? And he
said, An hundred measures of wheat.
And he said unto him. Take thy bill,
and write fourscore.
8 And the lord commended the un
just steward, because he had done
wisely : for the children ofthis world
are in their generation wiser than
the children of light.
9 And I say unto you. Make to
yourselves friends of the mamraon
of unrighteousness; that, when ye

81 for him the fatted calf And he
said unto him, 'Son, thou art
ever with me, and all that is mine
32 is thine. But it was meet to
make merry and be glad : for
this thy brother -svas dead, and is
alive again ; and was lost, and is
found.

16 And he said also unto the dis
ciples. There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward; and
the same was accused unto him
that he was wasting his goods.
2 And he called him, and said
unto him. What is this that I
hear of thee ? render the account
of thy stewardship ; for thou
canst be no longer steward.
8 And the steward said within him
self. What shall I do, seeing that
my lord taketh away the steward
ship from me? I have not strength
4 to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. I
am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the stew
ardship, they may receive me
5 into their houses. And calling
to him each one of his lord's
debtors, he said to the first. How
much owest thou unto my lord ?
6 And he said, A hundred 'meas
ures of oil. And he said unto
him. Take thy 'bond, and sit
down quickly and write fifty,
7 Then said he to another. And
how much owest thou? And he
said, A hundred 'measures of
wheat. He saith unto him, Take
thy 'bond, and write fourscore.
8 And his lord commended 'the un
righteous steward because he had
done wisely : for the sons of this
'world are for their own generation
wiser than the sons of the light.
9 And I say unto you. Make to
yourselves friends 'by means of
the mammon of unrighteousness ;

1 Gr. (JhUd.

2 Gr, baths, the hath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xiv. 10, 11, 14.
r._ — X,  ,,.=  TT.t  g^ See Ezek. xiv. 14. ' Gr.

222

S. LUKE.

fail, they may receive you into ever
lasting habitations.
10 He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much : and
he that is unjust in the least is unjust
also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon,
who will commit to your trust the
true riches ?
12 And if ye have not been faith
ful in that which is another man's,
who shall give you that which is
your own?
13 If No servant can serve two
masters ; for either he will hate the
one, and love the other; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who
were covetous, heard all these things :
and they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye are
they which justify yourselves before
men ; but God knoweth your hearts :
for that which is highly esteemed
among men is abomination in the
sight of God.
16 The law and the prophets were
until John : since that time the king
dom of God is preached, and every
man presseth into it.
17 And it is easier for heaven and
earth to pass, than one tittle of the
law to fail.
18 Whosoever putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, com
mitteth adultery: and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away
from her husband committeth adul
tery. 19 If There was a certain rich man,
which -n'as clothed in purple and fine
linen, and fared .sumptuously every
day: 20 And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, which was laid at
his gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with the
crumbs which fell from the rich

that, when it shall fail, they may
receive you into the eternal taber-
10 nacles. He that is faithful in a
very little is faithful also in
much : and he that is unrighteous
in a very little is unrighteous also
11 in much. If therefore ye have
not been faithful in the unright
eous mammon, who will commit
to your trust the true riches'!
12 And if ye have not been faith
ful in that which is another's,
who will give you that which
13 is 'your own ? No 'servant can
serve two masters : for either he
will hate the one, and love the
other ; or else he will hold to one,
and despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.
14 And the Pharisees, who were
lovers of money, heard all these
things ; and they scoffed at him.
15 And he said unto them. Ye are
they that justify yourselves in the
sight of men ; but God knoweth
your hearts : for that which is ex
alted among men is an abomina-
16 tion in the sight of God. The
law and the prophets were until
John: from that time the gos
pel of the kingdora of God is
preached, and every man entereth
17 violently into it. But it is easier
for heaven and earth to pass away,
than for one tittle of the law
18 to fall. Every one that putteth
away his wife, and marrieth an
other, committeth adultery: and
he that marrieth one that is
put away from a husband com
mitteth adultery.
i^ Now there was a certain rich
man, and he was clothed in pur-*
pie and fine linen, 'faring sump-
20 tuously every day : and a certain
beggar named Lazarus was laid at
21 his gate, full of sores, and desir
ing to be fed with the crumbs that

1 Some flucient authorities read our own.
and splendour every day

2 Gr. household-servant. 3 Or, living in mirth

S. LUKE.

223

man's table : moreover the dogs came
and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by
the angels into Abraham's bosom :
the rich man also died, and was
buried ;
23 And in hell he lift up his eyes,
being in torments, and seeth Abra
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom. 24 And he cried and said. Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, and cool
my tongue ; for I am tormented in
this flame.
25 But Abraham said, Son, remem
ber that thou in thy lifetime receiv-
edst thy good things, and likewise
Lazarus evil things : but now he is
comforted, and thou art tormented.
26 And beside all this, between us
and you there is a great gulf flxed :
so that they which would pass from
hence to you cannot ; neither can
they pass to us, that would conic from
thence. 27 Then he said", I pray thee there
fore, father, that thou wouldest send
him to my father's house :
28 For I have five brethren ; that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto him, They
have Moses and the prophets; let
them hear thera.
30 And he said. Nay, father Abra
ham : but if one went unto them
from the dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto hira. If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead.
CHAPTEE XVII.
1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasi.ons of offence. 3
One to forgive another. 6 The power of faith.
7 How we are bound to God, and not he to us.
11 He healeth ten lepers. 22 Ofthe kingdom of
bod, and the coming ofthe Son of man.
rpHEN said he unto the disciples,
-L It is impossible but that offences

fell from the rich man's table;
yea, even the dogs came and licked
22 his sores. And it came to pass,
that the beggar died, and that he
was carried away by the angels
into Abraham's bosom : and the
rich man also died, and was bur-
23 led. And in Hades he lifted up
his eyes, being in torments, and
seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz-
24 arus in his bosom. And he cried
and said. Father Abraham, have
mercy on me, and send Lazarus,
that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my
tongue ; for I am in anguish in
25 this flame. But Abraham said,
'Son, remember that thou in thy
lifetime receivedst thy good things,
and Lazarus in like manner evil
things: but now here he is com
forted, and thou art in anguish.
26 And ' beside all this, between us
and you there is a great gulf
fixed, that they which would pass
from hence to you may not be
able, and that none may cross
27 over frora thence to us. And
he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send
28 hira to my father's house; for I
have five brethren ; that he may
testify unto them, lest they also
corae into this place of torment.
29 But Abraham saith. They have
Moses and the prophets ; let them
80 hear them. And he said. Nay,
father Abraham : but if one go
to them from the dead, they will
31 repent. And he said unto hira.
If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be
persuaded, if one rise from the
dead.

17 And he said unto his disciples.
It is impossible but that occasions

1 Gr. aiUd.

2 Or, in all these things

224

S. LUKE.

will come : but woe unto him, through
whom they come !
2 It were better for him that a mill
stone were hanged about his neck,
and he cast into the sea, than that
he should offend one of these little
ones. 3 If Take heed to yourselves : If thy
brother trespass against thee, rebuke
him ; and if he repent, forgive him.
4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven times
in a day turn again to thee, saying,
I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.
6 And the Lord said. If ye had
faith as a grain of mustard 'seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree,
Be thou plucked up by the root, and
be thou planted in the sea ; and it
should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a ser
vant plowing or feeding cattle, will
say unto him by and by, when he
is come from the field. Go and sit
down to meat?
8 And will not rather say unto
him. Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me,
till I have eaten and drunken ; and
afterward thou shalt eat and drink ?
9 Doth he thank that servant be
cause he did the things that were
commanded him? I trow not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are
comraanded you, say. We are unprof
itable servants: we have done that
which was our duty to do.
II If And it came to pass, as he
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria and
Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that
were lepers, which stood afar off:
13 And they lifted up their voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us.
14 And when he saw ihem, he said

of stumbling should come ; but
woe unto him, through whom they
2 come ! It were well for him if a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, andhe were thrown into the
sea, rather than that he should
cause one of these little ones to
8 stumble. Take heed to yourselves .-
if thy brother sin, rebuke him ;
4 and if he repent, forgivehim. And
if he sin against thee seven times
in the day, and seven times turn
again to thee, saying, I repent;
thou shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the
6 Lord, Increase our faith. And
the Lord said. If ye have faith as
a grain of mustard seed, ye would
say unto this sycamine tree. Be
thou rooted up, and be thou plant
ed in the sea ; and it would have
7 obeyed you. But who is there of
you, having a 'servant plowing
or keeping sheep, that will say
unto him, when he is come in from
the field. Come straightway and
8 sit down to meat; and will not
rather say unto him. Make ready
wherewith I may sup, and gird
thyself, and serve me, till I have
eaten and drunken ; and afterward
9 thou shalt eat and drink ? Doth
he thank the 'servant because he
did the things that were com-
10 manded? Even so ye also, when
ye shall have done all the things
that are commanded you, say, We
are unprofitable 'servants ; we have
donethat which it was our duty to
do.
II And it came to pass, 'as they
were on the way to Jerusalem,
that he was passing 'through the
midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men that
were lepers, which stood afar off:
13 and they lifted up their voices, say
ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on
14 us. And when he saw them, he said

1 Gr. bondservant.

2 Gr. bondservants.

3 Or, as he was

' Or, between

X

S. LUKE.

225

unto them. Go shew yourselves unto
the priests. And it came to pass, that,
as they went, they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned back, and
with a loud voice glorified God,
16 And fell down on his face at his
feet, giving him thanks : and he was
a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said, Were
there not ten cleansed ? but where
are the nine?
18 There are not found that re
turned to give glory to God, save
this stranger.
19 And he said unto him, Arise,
go thy way : thy faith hath made
thee whole.
20 If And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered
them and said. The kingdom of God
cometh not with observation :
21 Neither shall they say, Lo here!
or, lo there! for, behold, the king
dom of God is within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples,
The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
23 And they shall say to you. See
here; or, see there: go not after
them, nor follow them.
24 For as the lightning, that light-
eneth out of the one pari under
heaven, shineth unto the other part
under heaven; so shall also the
Son of man be in his day.
25 But first must he suffer many
things, and be rejected of this gen
eration. 26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark, and the flood
came, and destroyed them all.
28 Likewise also as it was in the
days of Lot; they did eat, they

unto them. Go and shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it carae to
pass, as they went, they were
15 cleansed. And one ofthem, when
he saw that he -was healed, turned
back, with a loud voice glorifying
16 God ; and he fell upon his face at
his feet, giving him thanks : and
17 he was a Samaritan. And Jesus
answering said. Were not the ten
cleansed ? but where are the nine?
18 'Were there none found that re
turned to give glory to God, save
19 this 'stranger ? And he said unto
him. Arise, and go thy way : thy
faith hath 'made thee whole.
20 And being asked by the Phari
sees, when the kingdom of God
coraeth, he answered them and
said, The kingdom of God cometh
21 not with observation: neither shall
they say, Lo, here ! or. There ! for
lo, the kingdom of God is 'within
you.
22 And he said unto the disciples.
The days will come, when ye shalt
desire to see one of the days of
the Son of man, and ye shall not
23 see it. And they shall say to you,
Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away,
24 nor follow after them : for as the
lightning, when it lighteneth out
ofthe one part under the heaven,
shineth unto the other part under
heaven ; so shall the Son of man
25 be 'in his day. But flrst must he
suffer many things and be rejected
26 of this generation. And as it
came to pass in the days of Noah,
even so shall it be also in the days
27 of the Son of man. They ate,
they drank, they married, they ¦
were given in marriage, until the
day that Noah entered into the
ark, and the flood came, and de-
28 stroyed them all. Likewise even
as it came to pass in the days of
Lot ; they ate, they drank, they
bought, they sold, they planted.

' Or, Tliere were none fonnd

3 Or, saved thee * Or, in the

226

S. LUKE.

drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they builded ;
29 But the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained flre
and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man is revealed.
31 In that day, he which shall be
upon the housetop, and his stuff in
the house, let him not come down
to take it away: and he that is in
the field, let him likewise not re
turn back.
32 Eemember Lot's wife.
33 Whosoever shall seek to save
his life shall lose it ; and whosoever
shall lose his life shall preserve it.
34 I tell you, in that night there
shall be two men in one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
35 Two women shall be grinding
together ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
36 Two meti shall he in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the
other left.
37 And they answered and said
unto him. Where, Lord? And he
said unto them, Wheresoever the
body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
CHAPTEE XVIII.
3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Pharisee
and the publican. 15 Children brought to Christ.
18 A ruler that would follow Christ, but is hin
dered by Ids riches. 28 The reward of them
that leave all for his sake. 31 He foresheweth
Ills death, 35 and restordh a blind man to his
sight.
AND he spake a parable unto
them to this end, that men
ought always to pray, and not to
faint ;
2 Saying, There was in a city a
judge, which feared not -God, nei
ther regarded man :
3 And there was a widow in that
city; and she came unto him, say
ing. Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while :
but afterward he said within him-

29 they builded ; but in the day that
Lot went out from Sodom it rained
fire and brimstone from heaven,
80 and destroyed them all : after the
same manner shall it be in the
day that the Son of man is re-
31 vealed. In that day, he which
shall be on the housetop, and his
goods in the house, let him not go
down to take them away : and let
him that is in the field likewise
32 not return back. Eemember Lot's
33 wife. Whosoever shall seek to
gain his 'life shall lose it: hut
whosoever shall lose his Hife shall
34 'preserve it. I say unto you. In
that night there shall be two men
on one bed; the one shall betaken,
35 and the other shall be left. There
shall be two women grinding to
gether ; the one shall be taken, and
37 the other shall be left.' And they
answering say unto him. Where,
Lord? And he said unto them,
Where the body is, thither will the
'eagles also be gathered together.

18 And he spake a parable unto
them to the end that they ought
always to pray, and not to faint;
2 saying. There was in a cityajudge,
which feared not God, and regard-
8 ed not man : and there was a wid
ow in that city ; and she came oft
unto him, saying, 'Avenge me of
4 mine adversary . And he would not
for a while : but afterward he said
within himself. Though I fear not

^ Ox, soul •iGx.save-dahve. ' Some ancient authorities add ver. .36 TAere sAaHie to"
men in the field; the one .shall be taken, and the other shall be left. i Or vultures '•' Or Bo me
justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8 '

8. LUKE.

227

self. Though I fear not God, nor re
gard man ;
5 Yet because this widow troubleth
me, I will avenge her, lest by her
continual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said. Hear what
the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his
own elect, which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear long with
them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless when
the Son of man cometh, shall he find
faith on the earth ?
9 And he spake this parable un
to certain which trusted in them
selves that they were righteous, and
despised others :
10 Two men went up into the tem
ple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and
the other a publican.
11 The Pharisee stood and pray
ed thus with himself, God, I thank
thee, that I am not as other men
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers,
or even as this publican.
12 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all that I possess.
13 And the publican, standing afar
off, would not lift up so much as his
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon
his breast, saying, God be merciful
to me a sinner.
14 I tell you, this man went down
to his house justified rather than the
other: for every one that exalteth
himself shall be abased; and he
that humbleth himself shall be ex
alted. _ 15 And they brought unto him also
infants, that he would touch them :
but when his disciples saw it, they
rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called thera unto
him, and said. Suffer little children
to come unto me, and forbid thera
not : for of such is the kingdom of
God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Whoso
ever shall not receive the kingdom

5 God, nor regard man; yet because
this widow troubleth me, I will
avenge her, lest she 'wear me out
6 by her continual coming. And
the Lord said. Hear what 'the
7 unrighteous judge saith. And
shall not God avenge his elect,
which cry to' him day and night,
and he is longsuffering over them?
8 I say unto you, that he will avenge
them speedily. Howbeit when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find 'faith on the earth ?

9 And he spake also this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were right
eous, and set 'all others at nought :
10 Two men went up into the tem
ple to pray; the one a Pharisee,
II and the other a publican. The
Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself, God, I thank thee,
that I am not as the rest of men,
extortioners, unjust, adulterers,
12 or even as this publican. I fast
twice in the week ; I give tithes of
13 all that I get. But the publican,
standing afar off, would not lift
up so much as his eyes unto heav
en, but smote his breast, saying,
God, 'be merciful tome 'a sinner.
14 1 say unto you. This man went
down to his housejustified rather
than the other: for every one
that exalteth himself shall be
humbled ; but he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.

15 And they brought unto him
also their babes, that he should
touch them : but when the disci
ples saw it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them unto him,
saying. Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid
them not: for of such is the
17 kingdom of God. Verily I say
unto you. Whosoever shall not re-

p^.S;',™'"- . „' %¦ *''? ivdge of unrighteousness. 3 Or. the faUh *Gi. the rest.

' Or, be

228

S. LUKE.

of God as a little child shall in no
wise enter therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him,
saying, Good Master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal life?
19 And Jesus said unto him. Why
callest thou me good ? none is good,
save one, that is, God.
20 Thou knowest the command
ments, Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear
false witness. Honour thy father and
thy mother.
21 And he said. All these have I
kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these
' things, he said unto him. Yet lack
est thou one thing : sell all that
thou hast, and distribute unto the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure
in heaven : and corae, follow me.
23 And when he heard this, he
was very sorrowful : for he was very
rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he
was very sorrowful, he said. How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the king
dom of God.
26 And they that heard it said,
Who then can be saved?
27 And he said. The things which
are irapossible with men are possible
with God.
28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them. Verily
I say unto you. There is no man
that hath left house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or children, for
the kingdom of God's sake,
30 Who shall not receive manifold
more in this present time, and in
the world to come life everlasting.
81 If Then he took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them. Be
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and
all things that are written by the

ceive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall in no wise
enter therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him,
saying, Good 'Master, what shall
191 do to inherit eternal life ? And
Jesus said unto him, Why callest
thou me good ? none is good, save
20 one, even God. Thou knowest the
commandments. Do not commit
adultery. Do not kill. Do not
steal. Do not bear false witness.
Honour thy father and mother.
21 And he said. All these things
have I observed from my youth
22 up. And when Jesus heard it,
he said unto him. One thing
thou lackest yet: sell all that
thou hast, and distribute uuto
the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven : and come,
23 follow me. But when he heard
these things, he became exceed
ing sorrowful ; for he was very
24 rich. And Jesus seeing him
said. How hardly shall they
that have riches enter into the
25 kingdom of God? For it is
easier for a camel to enter in
through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the
26 kingdom of God. And they
that heard it said, Then who can
27 be saved? But he said. The
things which are impossible with
men are possible with God.
28 And Peter said, Lo, we have left
'our own, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them. Verily
I say unto you. There is no man
that hath left house, or wife, or
brethren, or parents, or children,
for the kingdora of God's sake,
80 who shall not receive manifold
more in this time, and in the
'world to come eternal life.
31 And he took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them. Be
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and
all the things that are written

1 Or, Teacher

' Or, our own homes

3 Or, age

S. LUKE.

229

prophets concerning the Son of man
shall be accomplished.
32 For he shall be delivered unto the
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and
spitefully entreated, and spitted on :
33 And they shall scourge him, and
Eut him to death : and the third day
e shall rise again.
84 And they understood none of
these things: and this saying was
hid from them, neither knew they
the things which were spoken.
35 If And it came to pass, that as
he was come nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the way
side begging:
36 And hearing the multitude pass
by, he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou
son of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they which went before
rebuked him, that he should hold
his peace: but he cried so much
the more, Thou son of David, have
mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and command
ed him to be brought unto him : and
when he was come near, he asked
him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee? And he said.
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Ee-
ceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved
thee. 43 And immediately he received
his sight, and foUowed him, glorify
ing God : and all the people, when
they saw it, gave praise unto God.
CHAPTEE XIX.
1 Of Zacchceus a publican. 11 The ten pieces of
money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem ¦wUh
triumph : 41 weepeth over it : 45 driveth the buy
ers and sellers out of the temple : 47 teaching
daily in it. The rulers would have destroyed
him, but for fear of the people.
ND Jesus entered and passed
• through Jericho.
i) 2 And, behold, tliere was a man
f/ named Zacchaeus, which was the

A^

'by the prophets shall be accom
plished unto the Son of man.
32 For he shall be delivered up un
to the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and shamefully en-
33 treated, and spit upon : and they
shall scourge and kill him : and
the third day he shall rise
34 again. And they understood
none of these things ; and this
saying was hid from thera,
and they perceived not the things
that were said.
35 And it came to pass, as he drew
nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind
man sat by the way side beg-
36 ging : and hearing a multitude
going by, he inquired what this
37 meant. And they told him, that
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou son of David, have raercy
89 on me. And they that went be
fore rebuked him, that he
should hold his peace: but he
he cried out the more a great
deal. Thou son of David, have
40 mercy on me. And Jesus stood,
and commanded him to be
brought unto him : and when he
was come near, he asked him,
41 What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? And he said. Lord,
that I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Ee-
ceive thy sight: thy faith hath
48 'made thee whole. And im
mediately he received his sight,
and followed him, glorifying God :
and all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.

19 And he entered and was pass-
2 ing through Jericho. And behold,
a man called by name Zacchaeus ;

230

S. LUKE.

chief among the publicans, and he
was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who
he was ; and could not for the press,
because he was little of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climbed
up into a sycoraore tree to see him :
for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make
haste, and come down ; for to day I
must abide at thy house.
6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw ii, they all
murmured, saying, That he was gone
to be guest with a man that is a
sinner. 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor ;
and if I have taken any thing from
any man by false accusation, I re
store him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said unto him. This
day is salvation corae to this house,
forsomuch as he also is a son of
Abraham. 10 For the Son of man is come to
seek and to save that which was lost.
11 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and
because they thought that the king
dom of God should immediately ap
pear. 12 He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country
to receive for himself a kingdom,
and to return.
13 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten pounds, and
said unto them. Occupy till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him, and
sent a message after him, saying,
We will not have this man to reign
over us.
15 And it came to pass, that when
he was returned, having received
the kingdom, then he commanded

and he was a chief publican, and
8 he was rich. And he sought
to see Jesus who he was; and
could not for the crowd, because
4 he was little of stature. And he
ran on before, and climbed up
into a sycoraore tree to see him :
5 for he was to pass that way. And
-when Jesus came to the place, he
looked up, and said unto him,
Zacchaeus, make haste, and come
down ; for to-day I must abide at
6 thy house. And he made haste,
and came down, and received him
7 joyfully. And when they saw it,
they all murmured, saying, He is
gone in to lodge with a man that
8 is a sinner. And Zacchaeus stood,
and said unto the Lord, Behold,
Lord, the half of my goods I give
to the poor; and if I have wrong
fully exacted aught of any man,
9 1 restore fourfold. And Jesus
said unto him, To-day is salva
tion come to this house, foras
much as he also is a son of Abra-
10 ham. For the Son of man came
to seek and to save that which
was lost.

11 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable,
because he was nigh to Jerusa
lem, and because they supposed
that the kingdom of God was im-
12 mediately to appear. He said
therefore, A certain nobleman
went into a far country, to re
ceive for himself a kingdom, and
13 to return. And he called ten
'servants of his, and gave them
ten 'pounds, and said unto them,
Trade ye herewith till I corae.
14 But his citizens hated him, and
sent an ambassage after him, say
ing, We will not that this man
15 reign over us. And it came to
pass, when he was come back
again, having received the king
dom, that he commanded these

1 Gr. bondservants.
See ch. xv, 8,

2 Mlna, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas.

e. LiUi^Jij.

231

these servants to be called unto him,
to whom he had given the money,
that he might know how much every
man had gained by trading.
16 Then carae the first, saying.
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds. 17 And he said unto him. Well,
thou good servant : because thou
hast been faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying.
Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him.
Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying, Lord,
behold, here is thy pound, which I
have kept laid up in a napkin :
21 For I feared thee, because thou
art an austere man : thou takest up
that thou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him. Out of
thine own mouth will I judge thee,
thou wicked servant. Thou knewest
that I was an austere man, taking
up that I laid not down, and reap
ing that I did not sow :
23 Wherefore then gavest not thou
my money into the bank, that at my
coming I might have required mine
own with usury ?
24 And he said unto them that
stood by. Take frora hira the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
pounds. 25 (And they said unto him. Lord,
he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you. That un
to every one which hath shall be
given ; and from him that hath not,
even that he hath shall be taken
away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them
before me.
28 If And when he had thus spo
ken, he went before, ascending up
to Jerusalem.

'servants, unto whom he had
given the money, to be called to
him, that he might know what
they had gained by trading.
16 And the first came before him,
saying, Lord, thy pound hath
17 made ten pounds more. And he
said unto him, Well done, thou
good 'servant : because thou wast
found faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cit-
18 ies. And the second came, say
ing. Thy pound. Lord, hath made
19 five pounds. And he said unto
him also. Be thou also over five
20 cities. And 'another came, say
ing. Lord, behold, here is thy
pound, which I kept laid up in a
21 napkin : for I feared thee, be
cause thou art an austere man :
thou takest up that thou layedst
not down, and reapest that thou
22 didst not sow. He saith unto
• hira. Out of thine own mouth will
I judge thee, thou wicked 'ser
vant. Thou knewest that I am
an austere man, taking up that
I laid not down, and reaping that
23 1 did not sow ; then wherefore
gavest thou not my money into
the bank, and 'I at my coming
should have required it with in-
24terest? And he said unto thera
that stood by, Take away from
him the pound, and give it unto
him that h.ath the ten pounds.
25 And they said unto him. Lord,
26 he hath ten pounds. I say unto
you, that unto every one that
hath shall be given; but from
him that hath not, even that
which he hath shall be taken
27 away from him. Howbeit these
mine enemies, which -would not
that I should reign over them,
bring hither, and slay them be
fore me.
28 And when he had thus spoken,
he went on before, going up to
Jerusalem.

- 1 Gr. bondservants,
required

2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Gr. the other. * Or, I should have gone and

232

8. LUKE.

29 And it carae to pass, when he
was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the
mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against you; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat :
loose him, and bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you. Why
do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say
unto him. Because the Lord hath
need of him.
82 And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.
38 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them. Why loose ye the colt?
34 And they said. The Lord hath
need of him.
35 And they brought him to Jesus :
and they cast their garments upon
the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh,
even now atthe descent of the mount
of Olives, the whole multitude of the
disciples began to rejoice and praise
God with a loud toice for all the
mighty works that they had seen ;
88 Saying, Blessed be the King that
cometh in the name of the Lord :
peace in heaven, and glory in the
highest. 89 And some of the Pharisees from
among the multitude said unto him.
Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said unto
them, I tell you that, if these should
hold their peace, the stones would
immediately cry out.
41 If And when he was come near,
he beheld the city, and wept over it,
42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy day,
the things which belong unto thy
peace! but now they are hid from
thine eyes.

29 And it came to pass, when he
drew nigh unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount that is
called the mount of Olives, he sent
30 two of the disciples, saying, Go
your way into the village over
against you ; in the which as ye
enter ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon no man ever yet sat;
31 loose him, and bring him. And
if any one ask you. Why do ye
loose him? thus shall ye say. The
32 Lord hath need of him. And
they that were sent went away,
and found even as he had said
33 unto them. And as they were
loosing the colt, the owners there
of said unto them. Why loose ye
34 the colt? And they said. The
35 Lord hath need of him. And
they brought him to Jesus: and
they threw their garments upon
the colt, and set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread
37 their garments in the way. And
as he was now drawing nigh, even
at the descent of the mount of
Olives, the whole multitude of
the disciples began to rejoice and
praise God witJh a loud voice for
all the 'mighty works which they
38 had seen ; saying. Blessed is the
King that coraeth in the name
of the Lord : peace in heaven,
39 and glory in the highest. And
some of the Pharisees from the
multitude said unto him, 'Mas-
40 ter, rebuke thy disciples. And
he answered and said, I tell you
that, if these shall hold their
peace, the stones will cry out.

41 And when he drew nigh, he saw
42 the city and wept over it, saying,
'If thou hadst known in this day,
even thou, the things which be
long unto peace! but now they

1 Gx. powers. 2 Or, Teacher 2 Or, 0 thai thou hadst known

S. LUKE.

283

43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast a
trench about thee, and compass thee
round, and keep thee in on every
side, 44 And shall lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children with
in thee ; and they shall not leave in
thee one stone upon another; be
cause thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.
45 And he went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold
therein, and them that bought ;
46 Saying unto them. It is written.
My house is the house of prayer : but
ye have made it a den of thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the tem
ple. But the chief priests and the
scribes and the chief of the people
sought to destroy him,
48 And could not find what they
might do: for all the people were
very attentive to hear him.
CHAPTEE XX.
1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a question of
John's baptism. 9 The parable ofthe vineyard.
19 Of giving ti-ibute to Caesar. 27 He convinceth
the Sadducees that denied the resurreelion. 41
How Clirist is the son of David. 45 He warneth
his disciples to beware of the scribes.
AND it carae to pass, that on one
of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached
the gospel, the chief priests and the
scribes came upon him with the
elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying. Tell
us, hy what authority doest thou
these things? or who is he that gave
thee this authority ?
3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing;
and answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men ?
5 And they reasoned with them
selves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven ; he will say. Why then be
heved ye him not?
6 But and if we say. Of men ; all
the people will stone us: for they

48 are hid from thine eyes. For the
days shall corae upon thee, when
thine enemies shall cast up a
'bank about thee, and compass
thee round, and keep thee in on
44 every side, and shall dash thee to
the ground, and thy children with
in thee ; and they shall not leave
in thee one stone upon another ;
because thou knewest not the time
of thy visitation.
45 And he entered into the temple,
and began to cast out them that
46 sold, saying unto them. It is writ
ten. And my house shall be a house
of prayer : but ye have made it a
den of robbers.
47 And he was teaching daily in
the temple. But the chief priests
and the scribes and the principal
men of the people sought to de-
48 stroy him : and they could not
find what they might do ; for the
people all hung upon him, listen
ing.

20 And it came to pass, on one of
the days, as he was teaching the
people in the temple, and preach
ing the gospel, there came upon
hira the chief priests and the
2 scribes with the elders ; and they
spake, saying unto him, Tell us :
By what authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that gave
3 thee this authority ? And he an
swered and said unto them, I also
will ask you a 'question ; and tell
4 me : The baptism of John, was it
5 frora heaven, or frora men ? And
they reasoned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say, Why did ye
6 not believe him ? But if we shall
say. From men ; all the people

* Gx. palisade.

2 Gr. word.

234

S. LUKE.

be persuaded that John was a
prophet. 7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said unto them, Nei
ther tell I you by what authority I
do these things.
9 Then began he to speak to the
people this parable ; A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went into a far
country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent a ser
vant to the husbandmen, that they
should give him of the fruit of the
vineyard : but the husbandmen beat
him, and sent him a'n'ay empty.
11 And again he sent another ser
vant : and they beat him also, and
entreated him shamefully, and sent
him away empty.
12 And again he sent a third : and
they wounded him also, and cast him
out. 13 Then said the lord of the vine
yard. What shall I do ? I will send
my beloved son : it may be they will
reverence Mm when they see him.
14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among them
selves, saying. This is the heir:
come, let us kill him, that the in
heritance may be our's.
15 So they cast him out of the vdne-
yard, and killed him. What there
fore shall the lord of the vineyard
do unto them ?
16 He shall come and destroy these
husbandmen, and shall give the vine
yard to others. And when they heard
it. they said, God forbid.
17 And he beheld them, and said.
What is this then that is written.
The stone which the builders reject
ed, the same is become the head of
the corner?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone shall be broken ; but on whom
soever it shall fall, it will grind him
to powder.
19 If And the chief priests and the

will stone us: for they be per
suaded that John was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they
8 knew not whence ii was. And
Jesus said u .ito them. Neither tell
I you by what authority I do these
things.
9 And he began to speak unto the
people this parable : A man plant
ed a vineyard, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into an
other country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent unto
the husbandmen a 'servant, that
they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard : but the husband
men beat him, and sent him away
11 empty. And he sent yet another
'servant : and him also they beat,
and handled him shamefully, and
12 sent him away empty. And he
sent yet a third : and him also
they wounded, and cast him forth.
13 And the lord of the vineyard said.
What shall I do? I will send my
beloved son : it may be they will
14 reverence him. But when the hus
bandmen saw hira, they reasoned
one with another, saying. This is
the heir : let us kill him, that the
15 inheritance may be ours. And
they cast him forth out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore will the lord of the vine- .
16 yard do unto them? He will
come and destroy these husband
men, and will give the vineyard
unto others. And when they heard
17 it, they said, 'God forbid. But he
looked upon them, and said. What
then is this that is written.
The stone which the builders
rejected.
The same was made the head
of the corner?
18 Every one that falleth on that
stone shall be broken to pieces;
but on whomsoever it shall fall,
it will scatter him as dust.
19 And the scribes and the chief

1 Gr, bondservant

2 Gr. Be ii not so.

V

S. LUKE.

285

scribes the same hour sought to lay
hands on him ; and they feared the
people: for they perceived that he
had spoken this parable against
them. 20 And they watched him, and sent
forth spies, which should feign them
selves just men, that they might take
hold of his words, that so they might
deliver him unto the power and .au
thority of the governor.
21 And they asked him, saying,
Master, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither accept-
est thou the person of any, but teach
est the way of God truly :
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Caesar, or no ?
23 But he perceived their craftiness,
and said unto them. Why tempt ye
me? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose im
age and superscription hath it? They
answered and said, Caesar's.
25 And he said unto them, Een
der therefore unto Caesar the things
which be Caesar's, and unto God the
things which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold
of his words before the people : and
they marvelled at his answer, and
held their peace.
27 If Then carae to him certain
of the Sadducees, which deny that
there is any resurrection ; and they
asked him,
28 Saying, Master^ Moses wrote
unto us. If any malTs brother die,
having a wife, and he die without
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven
brethren : and the first took a wife,
and died without children.
30 And the second took her to
wife, and he died childless.
31 And the third took her; and
in hke manner the seven also:
and they left no children, and
died.

priests sought to lay hands on
hira in that very hour ; and they
feared the people : for they per
ceived that he spake this parable
20 against them. And they watched
him, and sent forth spies, which
feigned themselves to be righteous,
that they might take hold of his
speech, so as to deliver him up to
the rule and to the authority of
21 the governor. And they asked
him, saying, 'Master, we know that
thou sayest and teachest rightly,
and acceptest not the person of
any, but of a truth teachest the
22 way of God : Is it lawful for us
to give tribute unto Caesar, or
23 not? But he perceived their
craftiness, and said unto them,
24 Shew me a 'penny. Whose im
age and superscription hath it?
25 And they said, Caesar's. And he
said unto them. Then render un
to Caasar the things that are Cae
sar's, and unto God the things
26 that are God's. And they were
not able to take hold of the say
ing before the people : and they
marvelled at his answer, and held
their peace.

27 And there came to him certain
of the Sadducees, they which say
that there is no resurrection ; and
28 they asked him, saying, 'Master,
Moses wrote unto us, that if a
man's brother die, having a wife,
and he be childless, his brother
should take the wife, and raise
29 up seed unto his brother. There
were therefore seven brethren :
and the first took a wife, and
80 died childless; and the second;
81 and the third took her ; and like
wise the seven also left no chil-

' Or, Teacher

2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28,

236

S. LUKE.

32 Last of all the woman died
also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife of them is she ? for sev
en had her to wife.
34 And Jesus answering said unto
thera. The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriage :
35 But they which shall be ac
counted worthy to obtain that world,
and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage :
86 Neither can they die any more :
for they are equal unto the angels ;
and are the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead are raised,
even Moses shewed at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob.
88 For he is not a God of the
dead, but of the living : for all live
unto him.
39 If Then certain of the scribes
answering said. Master, thou hast
well said.
40 And after that they durst not
ask him any question at ali.
41 And he said unto them. How say
they that Christ is David's son ?
42 And David himself saith in the
book of Psalms, The Lord said un
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, 43 Till I" make thine enemies thy
footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him
Lord, how is he then his son?
45 If Then in the audience of all the
people he said unto his disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
love greetings in the markets, and
the highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts ;
47 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a shew make long prayers :
the same shall receive greater dam
nation.

82 dren, and died. Afterward the
33 woman also died. In the resur
rection therefore whose wife of
them shall she be ? for the seven
34 had her to wife. And Jesus said
unto them. The sons of this
'world marry, and are given in
35 marriage : but they that are ac
counted worthy to attain to that
'world, and the resurrection from
the dead, neither marry, nor are
36 given in marriage : for neither
can they die any more : for they
are equal unto the angels; and
are sons of God, being sons of
37 the resurrection. But that the
dead are raised, even Moses
shewed, in the place concerning
the Bush, when he calleth the
Lord the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God
88 of Jacob. Now he is not the
God of the dead, but of the liv-
39 ing : for all live unto hira. And
certain of the scribes answering
said, 'Master, thou hast well said.
40 For they durst not any more ask
him any question.
41 And he said unto them. How
say they that the Christ is Da-
42 vid's son ? For David himself
saith in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
48 Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet.
44 David therefore calleth him Lord,
and how is he his son ?
45 And in the hearing of all the
people he said unto his disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, which de
sire to walk in long robes, and
love salutations in the market
places, and chief seats in the
synagogues, and chief places at
47 feasts ; which devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers: these shall receive
greater condemnation.

1 Or, age

2 Or, Teacher

S. LUKE.

287

CHAPTEE XXL
1 Christ commendeth the poor -widow. 5 Hefore-
tdleth tlie destrudion of the temple, and of the
city Jerusalem : 25 the. signs also whieh shall
be before the last day. 34 He exhortdh them to
be watchful.
AND he looked up, and saw the
rich men casting their gifts in
to the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certaiiT poor
widow casting in thither two mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than they all :
4 For all these have of their abun
dance cast in unto the offerings of
God: but she of her penury hath
cast in all the living that she
had. 5 If And as some spake of the tem
ple, how it was adorned with goodly
stones and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which ye
behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying.
Master, but when shall these things
be? and what sign will there be when
these things shall come to pass ?
8 And he said, Take heed that
ye be not deceived : for many shall
come in my name, saying, I am
Christ; and the time draweth near :
go ye not therefore after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars
and commotions, be not terrified : for
these things must first come to pass ;
but the end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them. Na
tion shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom:
II And great earthquakes shall
be in divers places, and famines,
and pestilences; and fearful sights
and great signs shall there be from
heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall
lay their hands on you, and perse
cute you, delivering you up to the
synagogues, and into prisons, being

21 And he looked up, 'and saw the
rich men that were casting their
2 gifts into the treasury. And he
saw a certain poor widow casting
3 in thither two mites. And he
said. Of a truth I say unto you.
This poor widow cast in more
4 than they all : for all these did
of their superfluity cast in unto
the gifts : but she of her want
did cast in all the living that she
had.
5 And as some spake of the tem
ple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and offerings, he
6 said, As for these things which
ye behold, the days will come, in
which there shall not be left here
one stone upon another, that shall
7 not be thrown down. And they
asked him, saying, 'Master, when
therefore shall these things be?
and what shall be the sign when
these things are about to come to
8 pass ? And he said, Take heed
that ye be not led astray: for
many shall come in my name,
saying, I am he; and. The time
is at hand : go ye not after them.
9 And when ye shall hear of wars
and tumults, be not terrifled : for
these things must needs come to
pass first ; but the end is not im
mediately.
10 Then said he unto them. Nation
shall rise against nation, and king-
II dom against kingdom : and there
shall be great earthquakes, and in
divers places famines and pesti
lences ; and there shall be terrors
12 and great signs from heaven. But
before all these things, they shall
lay their hands on you, and shall
persecute you, delivering you up

1 Or, and saw them that. ..treasury, and they were rich. 2 Or, Teacher

288

S. LUKE.

brought before kings and rulers for
my name's sake.
13 And it shall turn to you for a
testimony. 14 Settle ii therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate before -what ye shall
answer :
15 For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your adver
saries shall not be able to gainsay
nor resist.
16 And ye shall be betrayed both
by parents, and brethren, and kins
folks, aud friends ; and some 6{ you
shall they cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake.
18 But there shall not an hair of
your head perish.
19 In your patience possess ye your
souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jeru
salem compassed with armies, then
know that the desolation thereof is
nigh. 21 Then let them which are in
Judaea flee to the mountains ; and
let them which are iu the midst of
it depart out ; and let not thera that
are in the countries enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of ven
geance, that all things which are
written may be fulflUed.
23 But woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck, in those days ! for there shall
be great distress in the land, and
wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all nations : and Jeru
salem shall be trodden down of the
Gentiles, until the times of the Gen
tiles be fulfllled.
25 If And there shall be signs in
the sun, and in the moon, and in
the stars ; and upon the earth dis
tress of nations, with perplexity ; the
sea and the waves roaring ;
26 Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those

to the synagogues and prisons,
'bringing you before kings and
18 governors for my name's sake. It
shall turn unto you for a testi-
14 mony. Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate beforehand
15 how to answer : for I will give
you a mouth and wisdom, which
all'your adversaries shall not be
able to withstand or to gainsay.
16 But ye shall be delivered up even
by parents, and brethren, and
kinsfolk, and friends; and some of
you 'shall they cause to be put to
17 death. And ye shall be hated of
18 all men for my name's sake. And
not a hair of your head shall per-
19 ish. In your patience ye shall
win your 'souls.

20 But when ye see Jerusalem com
passed with armies, then know that
21 her desolation is at hand. Then
let them that are in Judasa flee
unto the mountains; and let them
that are in the midst of her depart
out ; and let not thera that are in
22 the country enter therein. For
these are days of vengeance, that
all things which are written may
23 be fulfilled. Woe unto them that
are with child and to them that
give suck in those days ! for there
shall be great distress upon the
'land, and wrath unto this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led cap
tive into all the nations : and Je
rusalem shall be trodden down of
the Gentiles, until the times of the
25 Gentiles be fulfilled. And there
shall be signs in sun and moon and
stars ; and upon the earth distress
of nations, in perplexity for the
roaring of the sea and the billows ;
26 men 'fainting for fear, and for ex
pectation of the things which are

^ Gr, you being brought.
expiring

'' Ox, shall they put io death "Ox, lives *0i, earth 'Or,

S. LUKE.

239

things which are coming on the
earth : for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in a cloud with pow
er and great glory.
28 And when these things begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift
up your heads ; for your redemption
draweth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a parable ;
Behold the fig tree, and allthe trees;
30 When they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your own selves that
summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye
that the kingdom of God is nigh at
hand. 82 Verily I say unto you. This gen
eration shall not pass away, till all
be fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away. 34 if And take heed to yourselves,
lest at any time your hearts be over
charged with surfeiting, and drunk
enness, and cares of this life, and so
that day come upon you unawares.
35 For as a snare shall it come on
all them that dwell on the face of
the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to
stand before the Son of man.
37 And in the day time he was
teaching in the temple; and at
night he went out, and abode in
the mount that is called the mount
of Olives.
38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the tem
ple, for to hear him.
CHAPTEE XXII.
1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan pre-
pareth Judas to bdray him. 7 The apostles pre
pare the passover. 19 Christ instUutdh his holy
supper, 21 covertly fordelldh of the traitor, 24
dehorteth the rest of his apostles from ambition,

coming on 'the world: for the
powers of the heavens shall be
27 shaken. And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in a cloud
28 with power and great glory. But
when these things begin to come
to pass, look up, and lift up your
heads ; because your redemption .
draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a par
able : Behold the fig tree, and all
30 the trees : when they now shoot
forth, ye see it and know of your
own selves that the summer is now
31 nigh. Even so ye also, when ye
see these things coming to pass,
know ye that the kingdom of God
32 is nigh. Verily I say unto you,
This generation shall not pass
away, till all things be accom-
33 plished. Heaven and earth shall
pass away: but my words shall
not pass away.

34 But take heed to yourselves, lest
haply your hearts be overcharged
with surfeiting, and drunkenness,
and cares of this life, and that day
come on you suddenly as a snare :
35 for so shall it come upon all them
that dwell on the face of all the
86 earth. But watch ye at every sea-
sou, making supplication, that ye
may prevail to escape all these
things that shall come to pass, and
to stand before the Son of raan.
87 And every day he was teaching
in the temple ; and every night he
went out, and lodged in the mount
that is called ihe mount of Olives.
88 And all the people came early in
the morning to him in the temple,
to hear him.

1 Gr. the inhabited earth.

240

S. LUKE.

31 assurdh Peter his faith should not fail: 34
and yd he should deny him thrice. 39 He pray
eth in the mount, and sweateth blood, 47 is be
trayed with a kiss : 50 he healdh Malchus' ear,
54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 63 shaynefully
abused, 66 and confesseth hi'mself to he the Son
of God.
NO W the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is call
ed the Passover.
2 And the chief priests and scribes
sought how they might kill him ; for
they feared the people.
3 If Then entered Satan into Ju
das surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and com
muned with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray him
unto them.
5 And they were glad, and cove
nanted to give him money.
6 And he promised, and sought op
portunity to betray him unto them
in the absence of the multitude.
7 If Then came the day of unleav
ened bread, when the passover must
be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John,
saying. Go and prepare us the pass-
over, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we prepare?
10 And he said unto them, Behold,
-when ye are entered into the city,
there shall a man meet you, bearing
a pitcher of water ; follow him into
the house where he entereth in.
11 And ye shall say unto the good-
man of the house. The Master saith
unto thee. Where is the guestcham
ber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples?
12 And he shall shew you a large
upper room flirnished: there make
ready. 18 And they -n'ent, and found as he
had said unto them : and they made
ready the passover.
14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the twelve apostles
with him.
15 And he said unto them, With

22 Now the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called
2 the Passover. And the chief
priests and the scribes sought how
they might put hira to death ; for
they feared the people.
3 And Satan entered into Judas
who was called Iscariot, being of
4 the number of the twelve. And
he went away, and communed with
the chief priests and captains, how
he might deliver him unto them.--
5 And they were glad, and cove-
6 nanted to give hira money. And
he consented, and sought oppor
tunity to deliver him unto them
'in the absence of the multitude. .
7 And the day of unleavened
bread came, on which the passover
8 must be sacrificed. And he sent
Peter and John, saying. Go and
make ready for us the passover,
9 that we may cat. And they said
unto him, "Where wilt thou that
10 we make ready ? And he said
unto them. Behold, when ye are
entered into the city, there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water; follow him into the
II house whereinto he goeth. And
ye shall say unto the goodman of
the house, The 'Master saith unto
thee, Where is the guest-chamber,
where I shall eat the passover with
12 my disciples? And he will shew
you a large upper room furnished:
18 there make ready. And they went,
and found as he had said unto
them : and they made ready the
passover.
14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the apostles
15 with him. And he said unto
them. With desire I have desired

1 Or, without tumult 2 Or, Teacher

S. LUKE.

241

desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I suffer :
16 For I say unto you, I will not
any more eat thereof, until it be ful
filled in the kingdom of God.
17 And he f»ok the cup, and gave
thanks, and said, Take this, and di
vide it among yourselves :
18 For I say unto you, I will not
drink of the fruit of the vine, until
the kingdom of God shall come.
19 If And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto
them, saying. This is my body which
is given for you : this do in remem
brance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after sup
per, saying. This cup is the new tes
tament in my blood, which is shed
for you.
21 If But, behold, the hand of him
that betrayeth me is -with me on the
table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth,
as it was determined : but woe unto
that man by whom he is betrayed !
23 And they began to enquire
among themselves, which of them
it was that should do this thing.
24 If And there was also a strife
among them, which 'of them should
be accounted the greatest.
25 And he said unto them. The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord
ship over them ; and they that exer
cise authority upon them are called
benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : but he
that is greatest among you, let hira
be as the younger ; and he that is
chief, as he that doth serve.
27 For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ?
is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I
am among you as he that serveth.
28 Ye are they which have contin
ued with me in my temptations.
29 And I appoint unto you a king
dom, as my Father hath appointed
unto me;
30 That ye may eat and drink at

to eat this passover with you be-
16 fore I suffer : for I say unto you,
I will not eat it, until it be ful-
17 filled in the kingdom of God. And
he received a cup, and when he
had given thanks, he said. Take
this, and divide it among your-
18 selves : for I say unto you, I will
not drink frora henceforth of the
fruit of the vine, until the king-
19 dom of God shall come. And he
took 'bread, and when he had
given thanks, he brake it, and
gave to them, saying. This is my
body 'which is given for you :
this do in remembrance of me.
20 And the cup in like manner
after supper, saying. This cup is
the new ''covenant in my blood,
even that which is poured out for
21 you. But behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with me
22 on the table. For the Son of
man indeed goeth, as it hath
been determined: but woe unto
that man through whom he is be-
28 trayed ! And they began to
question among themselves,
which of them it was that should
do this thing.
24 And there arose also a conten
tion among them, which of them
is accounted to be 'greatest.
25 And he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles have lord
ship over them ; and they that
have authority over them are
26 called Benefactors. But ye shall
not be so : but he that is the
greater among you, let him be
come as the younger ; and he
that is chief, as he that doth
27 serve. For whether is greater,
he that 'sitteth at meat, or he
that serveth? is not he that
'sitteth at meat? but I am in the
midst of you as he that serveth.
28 But ye are they which have con
tinued with me in my tempta-
29 tions ; and 'I appoint unto you a
kingdom, even as my Father ap-

'a n*^ ^ Some ancient authorities omit whieh is given for you. ..which is poured out for
^iwJ. '"' ^^^'^nient. -i Gr. greater. & Gr, reclindh. 6 Q^, I-appoint unto you, even as my
Jfottier aj^nted unto me ajimridom, thai ye may eat and drink &c.
16

242

S. LUKE.

my table in my kingdom, and sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of
Israel. 31 If And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired
to have you, that he may sift you as
wheat :
32 But I have prayed for thee,
that thy faith fail not: and when
thou art converted, strengthen thy
brethren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord, I
am ready to go with thee, both into
prison, and to de.ath.
34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day, be
fore that thou shalt thrice deny that
thou knowest me.
85 And he said unto them. When
I sent you without purse, and scrip,
andshoes, lacked ye any thing? And
they said, Nothing.
36 Then said he unto them. But
now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and likewise his scrip : and
he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be accom
plished in me. And he was reckoned
among the transgressors : for the
things concerning me have an end.
88 And they said, Lord, behold,
here are two swords. And he said
unto them. It is enough.
89 If And he came out, and went, as
he was wont, to the mount of Olives;
and his disciples also followed him.
40 And when he was at the place,
he said unto them, Pray that ye
enter not iuto temptation.
41 And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and kneel
ed down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be will
ing, remove this cup from me : never
theless not my will, but thine, be
done. 43 And there appeared an angel
unto him from heaven, strengthen
ing him.

30 pointed unto me, that ye may
eat and drink at my table in my
kingdom ; and ye shall sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes
31 of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold,
Satan 'asked to have you, that he
32 might sift you as wheat : but I
made supplication for thee, that
thy faith fail not : and do thou,
when once thou hast turned
again, stablish thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord,
with thee I am ready to go both
84 to prison and to death. And he
said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock
shall not crow this day, until
thou shalt thrice deny that thou
knowest me.
85 And he said unto them. When
I sent you forth without purse,
and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye
anything ? And they said, Noth-
36 ing. And he said unto them, But
now, he that hath a purse, let
him take it, and likewise a wal
let: 'and he that hath none, let
him sell his cloke, and buy a
37 sword. For I say unto you, that
this which is written must be ful
filled in me. And he was reck
oned with transgressors : for that
which concerneth me hath 'ful-
38filment. And they said. Lord,
behold, here are two swords. And
he said unto them. It is enough.
89 And he came out, and went, as
his custom was, unto the mount
of Olives ; and the disciples also
40 followed him. And when he was
at the place, he said unto them,
Pray that ye enter not into temp-
41 tation. And he was parted from
them about a stone's cast ; and he
42 kneeled down and prayed, saying,
Father, if thou be willing, re
move this cup from rae: never
theless not ray will, but thine, he
48 done. 'And there appeared unto
him an angel from heaven.

1 Or, obtained you hy a.sking = Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke, and buy one.
3 Gr.end, ¦» Many ancient authorities omit ver, 43, 44. > n

S. LUKE.

243

44 And being in an agony he pray
ed more earnestly : and his sweat
was as it were great drops of blood
falling down to the ground.
45 And when he rose up from pray
er, and was come to his disciples, he
found them sleeping for sorrow,
46 And said unto them. Why sleep
ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into
temptation. 47 If And while he yet spake, be
hold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve,
went before them, and drew near
unto Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas,
betrayest thou the Son of man with
a kiss ?
49 When they which were about
him saw what would follow, they
said unto hira. Lord, shall we smite
with the sword?
50 If And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut
oft" his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said,
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were corae to
him. Be ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and staves?
53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me : but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.
54 f Then took they him, and led
him, and brought hira into the high
priest's house. And Peter followed
afar off.
55 And when they had kindled a
fire in the midst of the hall, and
were set down together, Peter sat
down among them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly
looked upon him, and said. This
man was also with him.
57^And he denied him, saying.
Woman, I know him not.

44 strengthening him. And being in
an agony he prayed more earn
estly : and his sweat became as it
were great drops of blood falling
45 down upon the ground. And
when he rose up from his prayer,
he came unto the disciples, and
found them sleeping for sorrow,
46 and said unto them, Why sleep
ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation.
47 While he yet spake, behold, a
multitude, and he that was called
Judas, one of the twelve, went
before thera; and he drew near
48 unto Jesus to kiss him. But
Jesus said unto hira, Judas, be
trayest thou the Son of man with
49 a kiss ? And when they that
were about him saw what would
follow, they said. Lord, shall we
50 smite with the sword ? And a
certain one of them smote the
'servant of the high priest, and
51 struck off his right ear. But Jesus
answered and said. Suffer ye thus
far. And he touched his ear, and
52healed him. And Jesus said
unto the chief priests, and cap
tains of the temple, and elders,
which were come against him.
Are ye come out, as ggainst a
robber, with swords and staves?
53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched not forth
your hands against me : but this
is your hour, and the power of
darkness.
54 And they seized hira, and led
him away, and brought him into
the high priest's house. But Peter
55 followed afar off. And when they
had kindled a fire in the midst of
the court, and had sat down to
gether, Peter sat in the midst of
56 thera. And a certain maid seeing
him as he sat in the light of the
fire, and looking stedfastly upon
him, said. This man also was with
57 him. But he denied, saying, Wo-

1 Gr, bondservant.

244

S. LUKE.

58 And after a little while another
saw him, and said. Thou art also of
them. And Peter said, Man, I am
not. 59 And about the space of one hour
after another confidently affirmed,
saying. Of a truth this fellow also
was with hira: for he is a Galilaean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme
diately, while he yet spake, the
cock crew.
61 And the Lord turned, and look
ed upon Peter. And Peter remem
bered the word of the Lord, how he
had said unto him. Before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out, and wjept
bitterly. 63 If And the men that held Jesus
mocked him and smote him.
64 And when they had blindfolded
him, they struck him on the face,
and asked him, saying. Prophesy,
who is it that smote thee?
65 And many other things blas
phemously spake they against him.
66 If And as soon as it was day, the
elders of the people and the chief
priests and the scribes came together,
and led him into their council, say
ing, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us.
And he said unto them. If I tell
you, ye will not believe :
68 And if I also ask you, ye will
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 Hereafter shall the Son of man
sit on the right hand of the power
of God.
70 Then said they all, Art thou
then the Son of God ? And he said
unto them. Ye say that I am.
71 And they said. What need we
any further witness? for we our
selves have heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTEE XXIII.
1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent to Herod.
8 Herod mockelh him. 12 Herod and Pilate are
made friends. 13 Barabbas is desired of the
people, a'nd is loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is
given to he crucified. 27 He teltdh the women,

58 man, I know him not. And after
a little while another saw him,
and said. Thou also art one of
them. But Peter said, Man, I am
59 not. And after the space of about
one hour another confidently af
firmed, saying, Of a truth this
man also was with hira : for he is
60 a Galilaean. But Peter said, Man,
I know not what thou sayest. And
immediately, while he yet spake,
61 the cock crew. And the Lord
turned, and looked upon Peter.
And Peter remembered the word
of the Lord, how that he said un
to him. Before the cock crow this
day, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And he went out, and wept bit
terly.
63 And the men that held 'Jesus
64 mocked him, and beat him. And
they blindfolded hira, and asked
hira, saying. Prophesy : who is he
65 that struck thee ? And raany oth
er things spake they against him,
reviling him.

66 And as soon as it was day, the
assembly of the elders of the peo
ple was gathered together, both
chief priests and scribes ; and they
led him away into their council,
67 saying, If thou art the Christ, tell
us. But he said unto them. If I
68 tell you, ye will not believe: and
if I ask you, ye will not answer.
69 But from henceforth shall the Son
of man be seated at the right hand
70 of the power of God. And they
all said. Art thou then the Son of
God? And he said unto them,
71 'Ye say that I am. And they
said, What further need have we
of witness ? for we ourselves have
heard from his own mouth.

1 Gr, hit

- Or, Ye say it, because lam.

S. LUKE.

245

that lament him, the destrudion of Jerusalem :
34 prayeth for his enemies. 39 Two cvildoei-s
are crucified with him. 46 His death. 50 His
burial.
AND the whole multitude of them
arose, and led him unto Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him,
saying, We found this fellow per
verting the nation, and forbidding
to give tribute to Caesar, saying that
he himself is Christ a King.
8 And Pilate asked hira, saying.
Art thou the King of the Jews?
Aud he answered him and said.
Thou sayest it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests and io the people, I find no
fault in this man.
5 And they were the more fierce,
saying. He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, be
ginning frora Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee,
he asked whether the man were a
Galilaean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction,
he sent him to Herod, who him
self also was at Jerusalem at that
time. 8 If And when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : for he was
desirous to see him of a long season,
because he had heard many things
of him ; and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him.
9 Then he questioned with him
in many words ; but he answered
him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.
II And Herod with his men of war
set him at nought, and mocked him,
and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe,
and sent him again to Pilate.
12 If And the same day Pilate and
Herod were made friends together :
for before they were at enmity be
tween themselves.
13 If And Pilate, when he had call
ed together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people.

23 And the whole company of
them rose up, and brought him
2 before Pilate. And they began to
accuse him, saying. We found this
man perverting our nation, and
forbidding to give tribute to Cae
sar, and saying that he himself ia
8 'Christ a king. And Pilate ask
ed him, saying. Art thou the King
of the Jews? And he answered
4 him and said. Thou sayest. And
Pilate said uuto the chief priests
and the multitudes, I find no fault
5 in this man. But they were the
more urgent, saying, He stirreth
up the people, teaching through
out all Judaea, and beginning from
6 Galilee even unto this place. But
when Pilate heard it, he asked
whether the man were a Galilaean.
7 And when he knew that he was
of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent
him unto Herod, who himself also
was at Jerusalem in these days.

8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he
was exceeding glad: for he was
of a long time desirous to see him,
because he had heard concerning
him ; and he hoped to see some
9 'miracle done by him. And he
questioned him in many words ;
but he answered him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and the
scribes stood, vehemently accus-
11 ing him. And Herod with his
soldiers set him at nought, and
mocked him, and arraying him
in gorgeous apparel sent him back
12 to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate
became friends with each other
that very day : for before they
were at enmity between them
selves.
13 And Pilate called together the
chief priests and the rulers and

1 Or, an anointed king 2 Gr. sign.

246

S. LUKE.

14 Said unto them. Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that per-
verteth the people : and, behold, I,
having examined him before you,
have found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof ye
accuse him:
15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent
you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy
of death is done unto him.
16 I will therefore chastise him,
and release him.
17 (For of necessity he must re
lease one unto them at the feast.)
18 And they cried out all at once,
saying. Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas :
19 (AVho for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for murder,
was cast into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, willing to re
lease Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying. Crucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the third
time. Why, what evil hath he done?
I have found no cause of death in
him : I will therefore chastise him,
and let him go.
23 And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be
crucified. And the voices of them
and of the chief priests prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence that
it should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them
him that for sedition and murder
was cast into prison, whom they
had desired; but he delivered Jesus
to their will.
26 And as they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon, a
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun
try, and on him tliey laid the cross,
that he might bear it after Jesus.
27 If And there followed him a great
company of people, and of women,
¦which also bewailed and lamented
him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them
said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep

14 the people, and said unto them.
Ye brought unto me this man, as
one that perverteth the people:
and behold, I, having examined
him before you, found no fault in
this man touching those things
15 whereof ye accuse him : no, nor
yet Herod : for he sent him back
unto us ; and behold, nothing
worthy of death hath been -done
16 by him. I will therefore chastise
18 him, and release him.' But they
cried out all together, saying, A-
way with this man, and release
19 unto us Barabbas : one who for
a certain insurrection made in the
city, and for murder, was cast in-
20 to prison. And Pilate spake un
to them again, desiring to release
21 Jesus ; but they shouted, saying,
22 Crucify, crucify him. And he
said unto them the third time,
Why, what evil hath this man
done? I have found no cause of
death in him : I will therefore
23 chastise him and relea.se him. But
they were instant with loud voices,
asking that he might be crucified.
24 And their voices prevailed. And
Pilate gave sentence that what
they asked for should be done.
25 And he released him that for in
surrection and murder had been
cast into prison, whom they ask
ed for ; but Jesus he delivered up
to their will.

26 And when they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon of
Cyrene, coming from the country,
and laid on him the cross, to bear
it after Jesus.

27 And there followed him a great
multitude of the people, and of
women who bewailed and lament-
28 ed him. But Jesus turning unto
them said. Daughters of Jerusa-

1 Many ancient authorities insert ver, 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the feast im
prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19.

S. LUKE.

247

not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.
29 For, behold, the days are com
ing, in the which they shall say.
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
paps which never gave suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains, Fall on us; and to
the hills. Cover us.
31 For if they do these things in a
green tree, what shall be done in the
dry? 32 And there were also two other,
malefactors, led with him to be put
to death.
33 And when they were come to
the place, which is called Calvary,
there they crucified him, and the
malefactors, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left.
34 If Then said Jesus, Father, for
give them ; for they know not what
they do. And they parted his rai
ment, and cast lots.
35 And the people stood beholding.
And the rulers also with them de
rided him, saying, He saved others ;
let him save himself, if he be Christ,
the chosen of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering
him vinegar,
37 And saying. If thou be the king
of the Jews, save thyself
38 And a superscription also was
written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
39 If And one of the malefactors
whioh were hanged railed on him,
saying. If thou be Christ, save thy
self and us.
40 But the other answering re
buked him, saying. Dost not thou
fear God, seeing thou art in the
same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly ; for we
receive the due reward of our deeds :
but this man hath done nothing
amiss.

lem, weep not for me, but weep
for yourselves, and for your chil-
29 dren. For behold, the days are
coming, in which they shall say.
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
breasts that never gave suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains. Fall on us ; and
31 to the hills, Cover us. For if
they do these things in the green
tree, what shall be done in the
dry?
32 And there were also two others,
malefactors, led with him to be
put to death.

83 And when they came unto the
place which is called 'The skull,
there they crucified him, and the
malefactors, one on the right hand
34 and the other on the left. 'And
Jesus said. Father, forgive them ;
for they know not what they do.
And parting his garments among
35 thera, they cast lots. And the
people stood beholding. And tlie
rulers also scoffed at him, saying.
He saved others; let him "save
himself, if this is the Christ of
86 God, his chosen. And the soldiers
also mocked hira, coming to him,
37 offering hira vinegar, and saying,
If thou art the King of the Jews,
88 save thyself. And there was also
a superscription over him, this
IS THE KING OF THE JE'VVS.

89 And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on him,
saying. Art not thou the Christ?
40 save thyself and us. But tiie
other answered, and rebuking him
said. Dost thou not even fear God,
seeing thou art in the same con-
41 demnation ? And we indeed just
ly ; for we receive the due reward
of our deeds: but this man hath

iaifmii'Ilu^ }aihSl':n' ''^^} ''^' *.''" f'f '""''"ing- ' Sorae ancient autbor-
o» "uin amjesus said, tather, forgive litem ; for tliey know not what they do.

248

S. LUKE.

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest
into thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unto him. Verily
I say unto thee. To day shalt thou
be with me in paradise.
44 And it was about the sixth
hour, and there was a darkness
over all the earth until the ninth
hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and
the veil of the temple ¦\vas rent in
the midst.
46 If And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said, Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit :
and having said thus, he gave up the
ghost. 47 Now when the centurion sa-w
¦what was done, he glorified God,
saying, Certainly this was a right
eous man.
48 And all the people that came
together to -that sight, beholding
the things which were done, smote
their breasts, and returned.
49 And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.
50 If And, behold, there was a man
named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he
was a good man, and a just :
51 (The same had not consented
to the counsel and deed of them ;)
he was of Arimathaea, a city of the
Jews : who also himself waited for
the kingdom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus.
53 And he took it down, and wrap
ped it in linen, and laid it in a
sepulchre that was hewn in stone,
wherein never man before was
laid. 54 And that day was the prepara
tion, and the sabbath drew on.
55 And the women also, which
came with him from Galilee, fol
lowed after, and beheld the sepul
chre, and how his body was laid.

42 donenothingamiss. Andhesaid,
.Tesus, remember me when thou
43 comest 'in thy kingdom. And he
said unto him. Verily I say unto
thee, To-day shalt thou be with
me in Paradise.

44 And it was now about the sixth
hour, and a darkness came over
the whole 'land until the ninth
45 hour, 'the sun's light failing : and
the veil of the 'temple was rent
46 in the midst. 'And when Jesus
had cried with a loud voice, he
said. Father, into thy hands I com
mend my spirit: and having said
47 this, he gave up the ghost. And
when the centurion saw what was
done, he glorified Ood, saying.
Certainly this was arighteous man.
48 And all the multitudes that came
together to this sight, when they
beheld the things that were done,
returned smiting their breasts.
49 And all his acquaintance, and the
women that followed with him
from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing
these things.

50 And behold, a man named
Joseph, who was a councillor, a
51 good man and a righteous (he had
not consented to their counsel and
deed), a man of Arimathaea, a city
of the Je-\vs, who was looking for
52 the kingdom of God : this man
went to Pilate, and asked for the
58 body of Jesus. And he took it
down, and wrapped it in a linen-
cloth, and laid him in a tomb that
was hewn in stone, where never
54 man had yet lain. And it was
the day of the Preparation, and
55 the sabbath 'drew on. And the
women, which had come with
him out of Galilee, followed after,
and beheld the tomb, and how his

1 Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. 2 Or, earth 3 Qr, the sun failing.
* Or, sanduainj & Or, And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said ^ Gr. 6e^an to dawn.

S. LUKE.

249

56 And they returned, and pre
pared spices and ointments; and
rested the sabbath day according to
the comraandment.
CHAPTEE XXIV..
1 Chrisfs resurrection is declared by two angels
to the women that come to the sepulchre. 9
Tliese report it lo others. 13 Christ himself ap
peareth to the two disciples that went to Emma-
¦us .- 36 afterwards he appeareth to tlie apostles,
nnd reprovdh their unbdief: 47 giveth them a
charge : 49 piomiseth tlie Holy Ghost : 51 and
so aseenddh into heaven.
NOW upon the first day of the
week, very early in the morn
ing, they came unto the sepulchre,
bringing the spices which they had
prepared, and certain others with
them. 2 And they found the stone rolled
away frora the sepulchre.
3 And they entered in, and found
not the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, behold,
two men stood by them in shining
garments :
5 And as they were afraid, and
bowed down iheir faces to the earth,
they said unto them. Why seek ye
the living among the dead?
6 He is not here, but is risen :
remember how he spake unto you
¦when he was yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must be
delivered into the hands of sinful
men, and be crucified, and the third
day rise again.
8 And they remembered his words,
9 And returned from the sepul
chre, and told all these things unto
the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary ihe mother of
James, and other women that were
with them, which told these things
unto the apostles.
II And their words seemed to them
as idle tales, and they believed them
not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto
the sepulchre; and stooping down,
he beheld the linen clothes laid by

56 body was laid. And they returned,
and prepared spices and ointments.
And on the sabbath they rested
according to the commandment.

24 But on the first day of the week,
at early dawn, they carae unto the
torab, bringing the spices which
2 they had prepared. And they
found the stone rolled away from
3 the tomb. And they entered in,
and found not the body 'of the
4 Lord Jesus. And it came to pass,
while they were perplexed there
about, behold, two men stood by
5 thera in dazzling apparel : and as
they were affrighted, and bowed
down their faces to the earth,
they said unto them. Why seek
ye 'the living among the dead?
6 'He is not here, but is risen : re
member how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Galilee,
7 saying that the Son of man
must be delivered up into the
hands of sinful men, and be
crucified, and the third day rise
8 again. And they remerabered
9 his words, and returned 'from the
tomb, and told all these thiflgs to
the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 Now they were Mary Magdalene,
and Joanna, and Mary the motlter
of James: and the other women
with thera told these things unto
11 the apostles. And these words
appeared in their sight as idle
talk; and they disbelieved them.
12 'But Peter arose, and ran unto
the tomb; and stooping and
looking in, he seeth the linen

'Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 2 Gr. him that liveth. 3 Some ancient
authorities omit He is not here, hut is risen. * Some ancient authorities omit from the tonib.
" Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12.

250

S. LUKE.

themselves, and departed, wonder
ing in himself at that which was
come to pass.
13 If And, behold, two ofthem went
that same day to a village called
Emmaus, which was from Jerusa
lem about threescore furlongs.
14 And they talked together of
all these things which had hap
pened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while
they comrauned together and reason
ed, Jesus hiraself drew near, and
went with them.
16 But their eyes were holden that
they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them. What
manner of communications are these
that ye have one to another, as ye
walk, and are sad?
18 And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him. Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass
there in these days?
19 And he said unto them. What
things? And they said unto him.
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which
was a prophet mighty in deed and
word before God and all the peo
ple: 20 And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be con
demned to death, and have crucified
him. 21 But we trusted that it had been
he which should have redeemed Is
rael : and beside all this, to day is the
third "day since these things were
done. 22 Yea, and certain women also
of our company made us aston
ished, which were early at the sep
ulchre ;
23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels,
which said that he was alive,
24 And certain of them which were
with us went to the sepulchre, and

cloths by themselves; and he
'departed to his home, 'wondering
at that which was come to pass.

13 Aud behold, two of them were
going that very day to a village
named Emmaus, which was three
score furlongs from Jerusalem.
14 And they communed with each
other of all these things which
15 had happened. And it came to
pass, while they comrauned and
questioned together, that Jesus
himself drew near, and went with
16 them. But their eyes were hold
en that they should not know
17 him. And lie said unto them,
'What communications are these
that ye have one with another, as
ye walk? And they stood still,
18 looking sad. And one of them,
named Cleopas, answering said
unto him, 'Dost thou alone so
journ in Jerusalem and not know
the things which are come'to pass
19 there in these days? And he
said unto them, What things?
And they said unto him, The
things concerning Jesus of Naza
reth, which was a prophet mighty
in deed and word before God and
20 all the people: and how the chief
priests and our rulers delivered
him up to be condemned to death,
21 and crucified him. But we hoped
that it was he which should re
deem Israel. Yea and beside all
this, it is now the third day since
22 these things came to pass. More
over certain women of our com
pany amazed us, having been
23 early at the tomb ; and when they
found not his body, they came,
saying, that they had also seen a
vision of angels, which said that
24 he was alive. And certain of
them that were with us went to

1 Or, departed, wondering with hinlself 2 Gr, What words are these that ye exchange one with
another. 3 Or, Dost ttiou sojourn atone in Jerusalem, and knowest thou not the things

S. LUKE.

251

found it even so as the women had
said: but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto thera, O fools,
and slow of heart to believe all that
the prophets have spoken :
26 Ought not Christ to have suffer
ed these things, and to enter into his
glory? 27 And beginning at Moses and all
the prophets, he expounded unto
them in all the scriptures the things
concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they went: and he
made as though he would have gone
further. 29 But they constrained him, say
ing. Abide with us : for it is toward
evening, and the day is far spent.
And he went in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with thera, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and
they knew him ; and he vanished
out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another,
Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the way,
and while he opened to us the scrip
tures ?
33 And they rose up the same hour,
and returned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and
them that were with them,
34 Saying, The Lord is risen in
deed, and hath appeared to Siraon.
35 And they told what things were
done in the way, and how he was
known of them in breaking of bread.
36 11 And as they thus spake, Jesus
himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto them. Peace be unto
you. 37 But they were terrified and af
frighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit.
38 And he said unto thera, Why are
ye troubled? and why do thoughts
arise in your hearts?

the tomb, and found it even so as
the women had said: but him
25 they saw not. And he said unto
them, O foolish men, and slow of
heart to believe 'in all that the
26 prophets have spoken ! Behoved
it not the Christ to suffer these
things, and to enter into hisglory?
27 And beginning from Moses and
from all the prophets, he inter
preted to them in all the scrip
tures the things concerning him-
28 self. And they drew nigh unto
the village, whither they were
going: and he made as though he
29 would go further. And they con
strained him, saying. Abide with
us : for it is toward evening, and
the day is now far spent. And
he went in to abide with them.
30 And it came to pass, when he
had sat down with them to meat,
he took the 'bread, and blessed it,
and brake, and gave to them.
81 And their eyes were opened, and
they knew hira; and he vanished
32 out of their sight. And they said
one to another, Was not our heart
burning within us, while he spake
to us in the way, while he opened
33 to us the scriptures? And they
rose up that very hour, and re
turned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and
84 them that were with them, say
ing. The Lord is risen indeed,
and hath appeared to Simon.
85 And they rehearsed the things
thai happened in the way, and
how he was known of them in
the breaking of the bread.

86 And as they spake these things,
he himself stood in the midst of
them, 'and saith unto them. Peace
87 be unto you. But they were terri
fied and affrighted, and supposed
38 that they beheld a spirit. And
he said unto them, 'Why are ye
troubled? and wherefore do rea-

' Or, after
unto you.

'Ox, loaf 3 Sorae ancient authorities omit and saith unto them. Peace be

252

S. LUKE.

39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.
40 And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them his hands and his
feet. 41 And while they yet believed not
for joy, and wondered, he said uuto
them. Have ye here any meat?
42 And they gave him a piece of
a broiled flsh, and of an honey
comb. 43 And he took it, and did eat be
fore them.
44 And he said unto them, These
are the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfllled, which
were written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and in the
. psalms, concerning me.
45 Then opened he their under
standing, that they might under
stand the scriptures,
46 And said unto them. Thus it is
written, and thus it behoved Christ
to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day :
47 And that repentance and remis
sion of sins should be preached in his
name among all nations, beginning
at Jerusalem.
48 And ye are witnesses of these
things. _ 49 If And, behold, I send the prom
ise of my Father upon you : but tarry
ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye
be endued with power from on high.
50 If And he led them out as far
as to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hands, and blessed them.
51 And it carae to pass, while he
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven.
52 And they worshipped him, and
returned to Jerusalem with great
joy: 53 And were continually in the
temple, praising and blessing God.
Amen.

39 sonings arise in your heart? See
my hands and my feet, that it is
I myself: handle me, and see;
for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye behold me having.
40 'And when he had said this, he
shewed them his hands and his
41 feet. And while they still dis
believed for joy, and wondered, he
said unto them, Have ye here
42 anything to eat ? And they gave
him a piece of a broiled fish'.
48 And he took it, and did eat before
them.

44 And he said unto them. These
are my words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you,
how that all things must needs
be fulfilled, which are written in
the law of Moses, and the proph
ets, and the psalms, concerning
45 me. Then opened he their mind,
that they might understand the
46 scriptures ; and he said unto thera.
Thus it is written, that the Christ
should suffer, and rise again from
47 the dead the third day ; and that
repentance 'and remission of sins
should be preached in his name
unto all the 'nations, beginning
48 from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses
49 of these things. And behold, I
send forth the promise of my
Father upon you : but tarry ye in
the city, until ye be clothed with
power from on high. "

50 And he led them out until
they were over against Bethany:
and he lifted up his hands, and
51 blessed them. And it came to
pass, while he blessed them, he
parted from them, 'and was car-
52 ried up into heaven. And they
'worshipped him, and returned to
53 Jerusalem with great joy : and
were continually in the temple,
blessing God.

1 Some ancient authorities omit ver, 40. 2 Many ancient authorities add and a honey
comb. Some ancient authorities read nnlo. i Or, nations. Beginninn from Jerusalem, ye
" " 'f '"™f ... " ''o™e ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. « Some an
cient authorities omit worshipped him, and.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. JOHN.

CHAPTER L
1 The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus
Christ. 15 The testimony of John. 39 The
calling of Andrew, Peter, &c.
IN the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning
with God.
8 All things were made by him ;
and without him was not any thing
made that was made.
4 In him was life ; and the life was
the light of men.
5 And the light shineth in dark
ness ; and the darkness comprehend
ed it not.
6 'If There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.
7 "The .same came for a witness, to
bear witness of the Light, that all
•own through him might believe.
8 He was not that Light, but was
sent to bear witness of that Light.
9 Thai was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh in
to the world.
10 He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
II He came unto his own, and his
own received him not.
12 But as many as received him,
to them gave he power to become
the spns of God, even to them that
beheve on his name:
13 Which were born, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.
14 And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us, (and we be
held his glory, the glory as of the
only begotten of the Father,) full
of grace and truth.
15 If John bare witness of him, and
cried, saying. This was he of whom

1 In the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was with
2 God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with
8 God. All things were made 'by
hira ; and without him 'was not
anything made that hath been
4 made. In him was life ; and the
5 life was the light of men. And
the light shineth in the darkness ;
and the darkness 'apprehended it
6 not. There came a man, sent
from God, whose narae was John.
7 The same came for witness, that
he might bear witness of the light,
that all might believe through
8 him. He was not the light, but
came that he might bear witness
9 of the light. 'There was the true
light, even the light which lighteth
'every man, coming into the
10 world. He was in the world, and
the world was made 'by him, and
11 the world knew him not. He
came unto 'his own, and they that
were his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, to
them gave he the right to become
children of God, even to them that
13 believe on his name : which were
'born not of 'blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of
14 man, but of God. And the Word
became flesh, and 'dwelt among
us (and we beheld his glory, glory
as of "the only begotten from the
Father), full of grace and truth.
15 John beareth witness of him, and
crieth, saying, "This was he of

Or, through 2 Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him; and
the life &c. 2 Or, mercame. See ch. xii, 35 (Gr,), ¦< Or, The true light, which lighteth every
moH, was coming 5 Or, every man as he comelh ® Gr, his own things. ^ Or, begotten 8 Gr,
ities

2 Gr. tabernacled. i" Or. an milv heaotten from, a, father 1^ Some ancient author-

253

254

S. JOHN.

I spake. He that cometh after me
is preferred before me: for he was
before rae.
16 And of his fulness have all we
received, and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Mo
ses, but grace aud truth came by
Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any
tirae ; the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father, he
hath declared him.
19 If Aud this is the record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask
him. Who art thou?
20 And he confessed, and denied
not ; but confessed, I am not the
Christ. 21 And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that
prophet? And he answered. No.
22 Then said they unto him. Who
art thou ? that we may give an an
swer to thera that sent us. What
sayest thou of thyself?
28 He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as
said the prophet Esaias.
24 And they which were sent were
of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said
unto him. Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet?
26 John answered them, saying, I
baptize with water : but there stand-
eth one among you, whom ye know
not ;
27 He it is, who coining after me
is preferred before me, whose shoe's
latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
28 These things were done in Beth-
abara beyond Jordan, where John
was baptizing.
29 If The next day John seeth Jesus
coming unto him, and saith, Behold
the Lamb of God, which taketh away
the siu of the world.

whom I said. He that cometh
after me is become before me : for
16 he was 'before me. For of his
fulness we all received, and grace
17 for grace. For the law was given
'by Moses ; grace aud truth came
18 'by Jesus Christ. No man hath
seen God at any time ; 'the only
begotten Son, which is in the
bosom of the Father, he hath
declared him.

19 And this is the witness of John,
when the Jews sent unto him from
Jerusalem priests and Levites to
20 ask him. Who art thou? And
he confessed, and denied not ; and
he confessed, I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked hira. What then ?
Art thou Elijah? And he saith,
I ara not. Art thou the prophet?
22 And he answered. No. They said
therefore unto hira. Who art
thou ? that we raay give an
answer to thera that sent us.
23 What sayest thou of thyself? He
said, I am the voice of one crying
in the wilderness. Make straight
the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah
24 the prophet. 'And they had been
25 sent from the Pharisees. And
they asked him, and said unto
him. Why then baptizest thou,
if thou art not the Christ, neither
26 Elijah, neither the prophet? John
answered thera, saying, I baptize
'with water : in the midst of you
standeth one whom ye know not,
27 even he that cometh after me, the
latchet of whose shoe I am not
28 worthy to unloose. These things
were done in 'Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was baptiz
ing.

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus
coming unto him, and saith, Be
hold, the Lamb of God, which
'taketh away the. sin of the world!

1 Gr, first in regard of me. 2 Or, through 3 Many very ancient authorities read God
only begotten. * Ox, .ind certain hadheen sent from among the Plmrlsees. ^ Ox, in "Many
ancient authorities read Bdliabarah, some, Belharabah. ' Or, beardh the sin

S: JOHN.

255

30 This is he of whom I said.
After me cometh a man which is
preferred before me : for he was
before me.
31 And I knew him not : but that
he should be made manifest to Is
rael, therefore am I come baptizing
with water.
32 And John bare record, saying,
I saw the Spirit descending from
heaven like a dove, and it abode
upon him.
83 And I knew him not : but he
that sent me to baptize with water,
the same said unto me. Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descending,
and remaining on him, the sarae is
he which baptizeth with the Holy
Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record that
this is the Son of God.
35 If Again the next day after John
stood, and two of his disciples ;
36 And looking upon Jesus as he
walked, he saith. Behold the Lamb
of God I
37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them
following, and saith unto them, What
seek ye? They said unto him, Eabbi,
(which is to say, being interpreted.
Master,) where dwellest thou?
39 He saith unto them. Come and
see. They carae and saw where he
dwelt, and abode with hira that day :
for it was about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth his own brother
Simon, and saith unto him. We have
found the Messias, which is, being
interpreted, the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him, he
said. Thou art Simon the son of
Jona: thou shaft be called Cephas,
™ch IS by interpretation, A stone.
43 If The day following Jesus would
go forth into Galilee, and findeth

30 This is he of whom I said. After
me cometh a man which is be
come before me : for he was 'be-
31 fore me. And I knew him not ;
but that he should be made man
ifest to Israel, for this cause came
82 1 baptizing 'with water. And*
John bare witness, saying, I have
beheld the Spirit descending as a
dove out of heaven ; and it abode
88 upon him. And I knew him not:
but he that sent me to baptize
'with water, he said unto me.
Upon whomsoever thou shalt see
the Spirit descending, and abid
ing upon him, the same is he that
baptizeth 'with the Holy Spirit.
84 And I have seen, and have borne
witness that this is the Son of God.
35 Again on the morrow John was
standing, and two of his disciples ;
36 and he looked upon Jesus as he
walked, and saith, Behold, the
37 Lamb of God ! And the two dis
ciples heard him speak, and they
38 followed Jesus. And Jesus turn
ed, and beheld thera following,
and saith unto them, What seek
ye? And they said unto him,
Eabbi (which is to say, being in
terpreted, 'Master), where abid-
89 est thou ? He saith unto them,
Come, and ye shall see. They
came therefore and saw where
he abode ; and they abode with
hira that day : it was about the
40 tenth hour. One of the two that '
heard John speak, and followed
hira, was Andrew, Simon Peter's
41 brother. He findeth flrst his own
brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Mes
siah (which is, being interpreted,
42 'Christ). He brought him unto
Jesus. Jesus looked upon hira,
and said. Thou art Simon the son
of 'John : thou shalt be called
Cephas (which is by interpreta
tion 'Peter).
43 On the morrow he 'was minded
to go forth into Galilee, and he

JS'l'.l^''^;'^^ regard of me. ^Ox,in 'Ox, Teacher * Ihal. ii. AnoiiUed. ''Gl.Joanesi
called lu .Matt, xvi. 17, Jonah. « That is. Bock or Stone.

256

S. JOHN.

Philip, and saith uuto him. Follow
me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him. We have found him,
'of whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza
reth, the son of Joseph.
46 And Nathanael said unto him.
Can there any good thing come out
of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him,
Corae and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him, Behold an Is
raelite indeed, in whom is no guile !
'48 Nathanael saith unto him.
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
answered and said unto him. Before
that Philip called thee, when thou
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Eabbi, thou art the Son of
God ; thou art the King of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee, I
saw thee under the fig tree, believ
est thou? thou shalt see greater
things than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Hereafter
ye shall see heaven open, and the
angels of God ascending and de
scending upon the Son of man.
CHAPTEE IL
1 (Jirist turneth water into wine, 12 departeth
into Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 ivhere
he purgeth the temple of buyers and sellers.
19 He forelelleth his death and resurrection.
23 Many believed because of his miracles, hut
he would not trust himself with litem.
AND the third day there was a
marriage in Cana of Galilee;
and the mother of Jesus was there :
2 And both Jesus was called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
8 And when they wanted wine,
the mother of Jesus saith unto him.
They have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
what have I to do with thee? mine
hour is not yet come.

findeth Philip: and Jesus saith
44 unto him. Follow me. Now Phil
ip was from Bethsaida, of the
45 city of Andrew and Peter. Philip
findeth Nathanael, and saith un
to him. We have found him, of
whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naz-
46 areth, the son of Joseph. And
Nathanael said unto him. Can
any good thing come out of Naz
areth? Philip saith unto him,
47 Corae and see. Jesus saw Na
thanael coraing to hira, and saith
of him. Behold, an Israelite in-
48 deed, in whom is no guile ! Na
thanael saith unto him. Whence
knowest thou me? Jesus answer
ed and said unto him. Before
Philip called thee, when thou
wast under the fig tree, I saw
49 thee. Nathanael answered him,
Eabbi, thou art the Son of God;
50 thou art King of Israel. Jesus
answered aud said unto him. Be
cause I said unto thee, I saw thee
underneath the fig tree, believest
thou? thou shalt see greater
51 things than these. And he saith
unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Ye shall see the heaven
opened, and the angels of God
ascending and descending upon
the Son of man.

2 And the third day there was
a marriage in Cana of Galilee;
and the mother of Jesus was there :
2 and Jesus also was bidden, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
8 And when the wine failed, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him,
4 They have no wine. And Jesus
saith unto her, Woman, what
have I to do with thee? mine

S. JOHN.

257

5 His mother saith unto the ser
vants. Whatsoever he saith unto
you, do it.
6 And there were set there six
waterpots of stone, after the man
ner of the purifying of the Jews,
containing two or three firkins
apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto thera. Fill the
waterpots with water. And they
filled thera up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them. Draw
out now, and bear unto the governor
of the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made wine,
and knew not whence it was : (but
the servants which drew the water
knew;) the governor of the feast
called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him, Every man
at the beginning doth set forth good
wine; and when men have well
drunk, then that which is worse:
but thou hast kept the good wine
until now.
II This beginning of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani
fested forth his glory ; and his dis
ciples believed on him.
12 If After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother, and
his brethren, and his disciples : and
they continued there not many days.
13 If And the Jews' passover was
at hand, and Jesus went up to Jeru
salem, 14 And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting :
15 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and the
sheep, and the oxen; and poured
out the changers' money, and over
threw the tables ;
16 And said unto them that sold
doves. Take these things hence;
make not my Father's house an
house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remembered

5 hour is not yet come. His mo
ther saith unto the servants.
Whatsoever he saith unto you,
6 do it. Now there were six water
pots of stone set there after the
Jews' manner of purifying, con
taining two or three firkins a-
7 piece. Jesus saith unto them.
Fill the waterpots with water.
And they filled them up to the
8 brim. And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto the
'ruler of the feast. And they
9 bare it. And when the ruler of
the feast tasted the water 'now
become wine, and knew not
whence it was (but the servants
which had drawn the water knew),
the ruler of the feast calleth the
10 bridegroom, and saith unto hira.
Every raan setteth on first the
good wine ; and when men have
drunk freely, then that which is
worse: thou hast kept the good
11 wine until now. This beginning
of his signs did Jesus in Cana
of Galilee, *and manifested his
glory ; and his disciples believed
on him.
12 After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and Ms brethren, and his disci
ples: and there they abode not
many days.
13 And the passover of the Jews
was at hand, and Jesus went up
14 to Jerusalera. And he found in
the temple those that sold oxen
and sheep and doves, and the
15 changers of money sitting: and
he made a scourge of cords, and
cast all out of the temple, both
the sheep and the oxen ; and he
poured out the changers' money,
16 and overthrew their tables; and
to them that sold the doves he
said. Take these things hence;
make not my Father's house a
17 house of merchandise. His dis-

17

• Or, steward 2 Or, thai it had become

258

S. JOHN.

that it was written. The zeal of
thine house hath eaten me up.
18 If Then answered the Jews and
said unto him. What sign shewest
thou unto us, seeing that thou doest
these things ?
19 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.
20 Then said the Jews, Forty and
six years was this temple in build
ing, and wilt thou rear it up in
three days?
21 But he spake of the temple of
his body.
22 When therefore he -n'as risen
from the dead, his disciples remera
bered that he had said this unto
them ; and they believed the scrip
ture, and the word which Jesus had
said. 23 If Now when he was in Jeru
salem at the passover, in the feast
day, many believed in his name,
when they saw the miracles which
he did.
24 But Jesus did uot commit him
self unto them, because he knew all
men, 25 And needed not that any should
testify of man : for he knew what
was in man. CHAPTEE III.
1 Christ teachdh Nicodemus the necessity of re
generation. 14 Of faith in his death. l(j The
great love of God towards the world. 18 Con
demnation for unbelief 23 The baptism, wit
ness, nnd dodrine of John concerning Christ.
THEEE was a man of the Phari
sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews :
2 The same came to Jesus by night,
and said unto him, Eabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from
God : for no man can do these
miracles that thou doest, except
God be with hira.
3 Jesus answered and said unto
him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
Except a man be born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How

ciples remembered that it was
written. The zeal of thine house
18 shall eat me up. The Jews there
fore answered and said unto him.
What sign shewest thou unto us,
seeing that thou doest these
19 things? Jesus ans-wered and
said unto them. Destroy this
'temple, and in three days I will
20 raise it up. The Jews therefore
said. Forty and six years was
this 'temple in building, and wilt
thou raise it up in three days?
21 But he spake of the 'temple of his
22 body. 'When therefore he was
raised from the dead, his disci
ples remembered that he spake
this ; and they believed the scrip
ture, and the word which Jesus
had said.

28 Now when he was in Jerusa
lera at the passover, during the
feast, many believed on his name,
beholding his signs which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself
unto them, for that he knew all
25 men, and because he needed not
that any one should bear witness
concerning 'man ; for he himself
knew what was in man.

3 Now there was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a
2 ruler of the Jews : the same came
unto hira by night, and said to
him, Eabbi, we know that thou
art a teacher come from God: for
no man can do these signs that
thou doest , except God be with
8 him. Jesus answered and said
unto him. Verily, verily, I say
unto thee. Except a man be born
'anew, he cannot see the king-
4 dom of God. Nicodemus saith

1 Or, sanctuai^

2 Or, a man ; for. ..the ¦man

2 Ox, from above

S. JOHN.

259

can a man i>e born when he is old ?
can he enter the second time into
his mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. Except a man be born
of water and of the Spirit, he can
not enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh
is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee.
Ye must be born again.
8 The wind bloweth where it list-
eth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him. How can these things be?
10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel,
and knowest not these things?
II Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
We_ speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen ; and ye
receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is in heaven.
14 If And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up :
15 That whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have
eternal life.
16 If For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlast
ing life.
17 For God sent not his Son into
the worid to condemn the world;
but that the world through hun
might be saved.
18 If He that believeth on him is not
condemned : but he that believeth

unto him. How can a man be
born when he is old? can he
enter a second time into his
mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily,
I say unto thee. Except a man be
born of water and the Spirit he
cannot enter into the kingdom of
6 God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh ; and that which is
7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar
vel not that I said unto thee. Ye
8 must be born 'anew. 'The wind
bloweth where it listeth, and
thou hearest the voice thereof,
but knowest not whence it com
eth, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the
9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and
said unto him. How can these
10 things be ? Jesus answered and
said- unto hira. Art thou the
teacher of Israel, and under-
11 standest not these things? Ver
ily, verily, I say unto thee, We
speak that we do know, and bear
witness of that we have seen ; and
12 ye receive not our witness. If I
told you earthly things, and ye be
lieve not, how shall ye believe,
if I tell you heavenly things ?
18 And no man hath ascended into
heaven, but he that descended
out of heaven, even the Son of
14 man, 'which is in heaven. And
as Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, even so must the
15 Son of man be lifted up : that
whosoever 'believeth may in him
have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth on
him should not perish, but have
17 eternal life. For God sent not
the Son into the world to judge
the world; but that the world
18 should be saved through him. He
that believeth on him is not j udged:

' Or,/rom oime 2 Or, The Spirit brealheth
heaven i Or, bdievdh in him may have

2 Many ancient authorities omit which is in

260

S. JOHN.

not is condemned already, because
he hath not believed in the name
of the only begotten Sou of God.
19 And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world,
and men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evil.
20 For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth com
eth to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, that they are
wrought in God.
22 if After these things came Je
sus and his disciples into the land
of Judsea ; and there he tarried with
them, and baptized.
28 If And John also was baptizing
in .S^non near to Salim, because there
was much water there : and they came,
and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into
prison. 25 If Then there arose a question
between some of John's disciples and
the Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John,
and said unto him, Eabbi, he that
was with thee beyond Jordan, to
whom thou barest witness, behold,
the same baptizeth, and all m.en
come to him.
27 John answered and said, A man
can receive nothing, except it be
given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, I am not the Christ, but
that I am sent before him,
29 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom : but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be
cause of the bridegroom's voice :
this my joy therefore is fulfllled.
30 He must increase, but I must
decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is
above all : he that is of the earth
is earthly, and speaketh of the earth :

he that believeth not hath been
judged already, because he bath
not believed on the name of the
19 only begotten Son of God. And
this is thejudgement, that the light
is come into the world, and men
loved the darkness rather than
the light; for their works were
20 evil. For every one that 'doeth
ill hateth the light, and cometh
not to the light, lest his works
21 should be ''reproved. But he that
doeth the truth cometh to the
light, that his works may be made
manifest, 'that they have been
wrought in God.
22 After these things came Jesus
and his disciples into the land of
Judsea; and there he tarried with
28 them, and baptized. And John
also was baptizing in .Snon near
to Salim, because there 'was much
water there : and they came, and
24 were baptized. For John was not
25 yet cast into prison. There arose
therefore a questioning on the part
of John's disciples with a Jew
26 about purifying. And they came
unto John, and said to him, Eab
bi, he that was with thee beyond
Jordan, to whom thou hast borne
witness, behold, the same baptiz
eth, and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said, A man
can receive nothing, except it
have been given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, I am not the Christ,
but, that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom : but the friend of the
bridegroom, -which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be
cause of the bridegroom's voice :
this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must de
crease.
31 He that cometh from above is
above all : he that is of the earth
is of the earth, and of the earth

^ Ox, pradlsdh

2 Or, convicted

2 Or, because

* Gx. were many waters.

S. JOHN.

261

he that cometh frora heaven is above
all. 32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifleth ; and no man
receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his tes
timony hath set to his seal that God
is true.
34 For he whora God hath sent
speaketh the words of God : for
God giveth not the Spirit by mea
sure unto him.
35 The Father loveth the Son, and
hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life: and he that
believeth not the Son shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth
on him.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 Chri.sl lalketh u-ilh a woman of Samaria, and
rerealeth himself utUo her. 27 His disciples
marvel. 31 He deelueelh to them his zeal to
God's glory. 39 Many Samaritans believe on
him. 48 He depiirlflh into Galilee, and healeth
the ruler's son thai lay sick al Capernaum.
WHEN therefore the Lord knew
how the Pharisees had heard
that Jesus made and baptized more
disciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples,)
3 He left Judaea, and departed
again into Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through
Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa
maria, which is called Sychar, near
to the parcel of ground that Jacob
gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je
sus therefore, being wearied with Ms
journey, sat thus on the well : and
it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sa
maria to draw water: Jesus saith
unto her. Give me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away
unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Sama
ria unto him. How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest drink of me.

he speaketh : 'he that cometh from
32 heaven is above all. What he
hath seen and heard, of that he
beareth witness ; and no man re-
88 ceiveth his witness. He that hath
received his witness hath set his
84 seal to ihis, that God is true. For
he whom God hath sent speaketh
the words of God : for he giveth
35 not the Spirit by measure. The
Father loveth the Son, and hath
given all things into his hand.
86 He that believeth on the Son hath
eternal life ; but he that 'obeyeth
not the Son shall not see life, but
the wrath of God abideth on him.

4 When therefore the Lord knew
how that the Pharisees had heard
that Jesus was making and bap
tizing more disciples than John
2 (although Jesus hiraself baptized
8 not, but his disciples), he left
Judfea, and departed again into
4 Galilee. And he raust needs pass
5 through Samaria. So he cometh
to a city of Samaria, called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph :
6 and Jacob's 'well was there. Jesus
therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat 'thus by the 'well. It
7 was about the sixth hour. There
cometh a woman of Samaria to
draw water : Jesus saith unto her,
8 Give me to drink. For his disci
ples were gone away into the city
9 to buy food. The Samaritan wo
man th erefore saith unto him , Ho w
is it that thou, being a Jew, askest

and^mr/™'t"n ="!'''?ri'ies read he thai comdh from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen
mhTwcu' ' '"''^«"' ™' " l^r. spring : and so in ver. 14 ; but not iu ver. 11,12. » Or,

262

S. JOHN.

which am a woman of Samaria ? for
the Jews have no dealings with the
Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto
her, If thou knewest the gift of God,
and who it is that saith to thee. Give
me to drink ; thou wouldest have
asked of him, and he would have
given thee living water.
11 The woman saith unto him. Sir,
thou hast nothing to draw with, and
the well is deep : from whence then
hast thou that living water ?
12 Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his chil
dren, and his cattle ?
13 Jesus answered and said unto
her. Whosoever drinketh of this wa
ter shall thirst again :
14 But whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall
never thirst ; but the water that
I shall give him shall be in him
a well of water springing up into
everlasting life.
15 The woman saith unto him. Sir,
give me this water, that I thirst not,
neither come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call
thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said un
to her. Thou hast well said, I have
no husband :
18 For thou hast had five hus
bands ; and he whom thou now hast
is not thy husband : in that saidst
thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him. Sir,
I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers -worshipped in this
mountain ; and ye say, that in Je
rusalem is the place where men
ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh, when
ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what :

drink of me, which am a Samar-
it9.n woman ? ( 'For Jews have no
10 dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus
answered and said unto her. If
thou knewest the gift of God, and
who it is that saith to thee. Give
me to drink ; thou wouldest have
asked of him, and he would have
11 given thee living water. The wo
man saith unto hira, 'Sir, thou
hast nothing to draw with, and
the well is deep: from whence
then hast thou that living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, which gave us the well,
and drank thereof himself, and
18 his sons, and his cattle? Jesus
answered and said unto her. Every
one that drinketh of this water
14 shall thirst again : but whosoever
drinketh of the water that I shall
give him shall never thirst; but
the water that I shall give him
shall become in him a well of
water springing up unto eternal
15 life. The woman saith unto him,
'Sir, give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither come all the
16 way hither to draw. Jesus saith
unto her. Go, call thy husband,
17 and come hither. The woman
answered and said unto him, I
have no husband. Jesus saith
unto her. Thou saidst well, I
18 have no husband : for thou hast
had five husbands; and he whom
thou now hast is not thy hus
band: this hast thou said truly.
19 The woman saith unto him, 'Sir,
I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in this
mountain; and ye say, that in
Jerusalem is the place where men
21 ought to worship. Jesus saith
unto her, Woman, believe rne, the
hour cometh, when neither in this
mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall
22 ye worship the Father. Ye wor-

1 Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. ' Or, Ltiri

S. JOHN.

263

we know what we worship : for sal
vation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in
truth: for the Father seeketh such
to worship him.
24 God is a Spirit : and they that
worship him must worship Mm in
spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which is
called Christ : when he is come, he
will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 If And upon this ca'me his dis
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with the woman : yet no man said.
What seekest thou ? or. Why talkest
thou with her?
28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, which told me
all things that ever I did : is not this
the Christ?
30 Then they went out of the city,
and came unto him.
31 If In the mean while his disciples
prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
32' But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one
to another. Hath any man brought
him ought to eat?
34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat
is to do the will of him that sent me,
and to finish his work.
35 Say not ye. There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest?
behold, I say unto you. Lift up your
eyes, and look ou the fields ; for they
are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal: that both he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejoice to
gether. 37 And herein is that saying true.
One soweth, and another reapeth.

ship that whieh ye know not: we
worship that which we know : for
23 salvation is from the Jews. But
the hour cometh, and now is, when
the true worshippers shall worship
the Father in spirit and truth:
'for such doth the Father seek to
24 be his worshippers. 'God is a
Spirit: and they that worship
him must worship in spirit and
25 truth. The woman saith unto
him, I know that Messiah cometh
(which is called Christ) : when he
is come, he will declare unto us
26 all things. Jesus saith unto her,
I that speak unto thee am he.

27 And upon this came his disci
ples ; ami they marvelled that he
was speaking with a woman ; yet
no man said. What seekest thou ?
or. Why speakest thou with her?
28 So the woman left her waterpot,
and went away into the city,
29 and saith to the men, Corae, see
a man, which told me all things
that ever I did : can this be the
30 Christ? They went out of the
city, and were coraing to hira.
31 In the mean while the disciples
prayed him, saying, Eabbi, eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not.
38 The disciples therefore said one
to another. Hath any man brought
34 him aught to eat ? Jesus saith
unto them. My meat is to do the
will of him that sent me, and to
85 accomplish his work. Say not ye,
There are yet four months, and
iAere cometh the harvest? behold,
I say unto you. Lift up your eyes,
and look on the fields, that they
are "white already unto harvest.
86 He that reapeth receiveth wages,
and gathereth fruit unto life eter
nal ; that he that soweth and he
that reapeth may rejoice together.
87 For herein is the saying true, One

1 Or, for such the Father also seeketh
he thai reapeth dec.

2 Or, God is spirit 2 Or, white unto harvest. Already

204

S. JOHN.

88 I sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed no labour : other men
laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.
89 If And many of the Samaritans
of that city believed on him for the
saying ofthe woman, which testified.
He told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans, were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them : and
he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed be
cause of his own word ;
42 And said unto the woman. Now
we believe, not because of thy say
ing : for we have heard him our
selves, and know that this is indeed
the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
43 If Now after two days he depart
ed thence, and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour in his own
country. 45 Then -u-hen he -was come into
Galilee, the Galilaeans received him,
having seen all the things that he
did at Jerusalem at the feast: for
they also went unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Cana
of Galilee, where he made the water
wine. And there -n'as a certain no
bleman, whose son was sick at Ca
pernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was
come out of Judsea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him
that he would come down, and heal
his son : for he was at the point of
death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him. Ex
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye
will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him.
Sir, come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way ; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his
¦ivay. 51 And as he was now going down.

38 soweth, and another reapeth. I
sent you to reap that whereon ye
have not laboured: others have
laboured, and ye are entered into
their labour.
39 And frora that city many of the
Samaritans believed on him be
cause of the word of the woman,
who testified. He told me all
40 things that ever I did. So when
the Samaritans came unto him,
they besought hira to abide with
them : and he abode there two
41 days. And many more believed
42 because of his word ; and they
said to the woman. Now we be
lieve, not because of thy speak
ing : for we have heard for our
selves, and know that this is in
deed the Saviour of the world.
43 And after the two days he went
forth frora thence into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour in his
45 own country. So when he came
into Galilee, the Galilaeans re
ceived him, having seen all the
things that he did in Jerusalem
at the feast: for they also went
unto the feast.
46 He came therefore again unto
Cana of Galilee, where he made
the water wine. And there was
a certain 'nobleman, whose soa
47 was sick at Capernaum. When
he heard that Jesus was come out
of Judsea into Galilee, he went
unto him, and besought him that
he would come down, and heal
his son ; for he was at the point
48 of death. Jesus therefore said
unto hira. Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will in no wise
49 believe. The 'nobleman saith
unto him, 'Sir, come down ere
50 my child die. Jesus saith unto
hira. Go thy way ; thy son liveth.
The man believed tlie word that
Jesus spake unto him, and he
51 went his way. And as he was

^ Or, king's officer

2 Or. Lord

S. JOHN.

259

can a man Jie born when he is old?
can he enter the second time into
his mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, Except a man be born
of water and of the Spirit, he can
not enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh
is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee.
Ye must be born again.
8 The wind bloweth where it list
eth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him. How can these things be?
10 Jesus answered and said unto
him. Art thou a master of Israel,
and knowest not these things?
11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen ; and ye
receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is in heaven.
14 If And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up :
15 That whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have
eternal life.
16 If For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlast
ing life.
17 For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world ;
but that the world through him
might be saved.
18 If He that believeth on him is not
condemned : but he that believeth

unto him. How can a man be
born when he is old? can he
enter a second tirae into his
mother's womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily,
I say unto thee. Except a man be
born of water and the Spirit he
cannot enter into the kingdom of
6 God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh ; and that which is
7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar
vel not that I said unto thee. Ye
8 must be born 'anew. 'The wind
bloweth where it listeth, and
thou hearest the voice thereof,
but knowest not whence it com
eth, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the
9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and
said unto him. How can these
10 things be ? Jesus answered and
said- unto him, Art thou the
teacher of Israel, and under-
11 standest not these things ? Ver
ily, verily, I say unto thee, We
speak that we do know, and bear
witness of that we have seen ; and
12 ye receive not our witness. If I
told you earthly things, and ye be
lieve not, how shall ye believe,
if I tell you heavenly things ?
13 And no man hath ascended into
heaven, but he that descended
out of heaven, even the Son of
14 man, 'which is in heaven. And
as Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, even so must the
15 Son of man be lifted up : that
whosoever 'believeth may in him
have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth on
him should not perish, but have
17 eternal life. For God sent not
the Son into the world to judge
the world; but that the world
18 should be saved through hira. He
that believeth on him is not j udged:

1 Ox, from, above 2 Or, The Spirit brealheth
heaven * Qr, bdievdh in hiiii may have

2 Many ancient authorities omit which is in

266

S. JOHN.

9 And immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked : and on the same day
was the sabbath.
10 If The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured. It is the sabbath
day : it is not lawful for thee to carry
thy bed.
11 He answered them. He that
made me whole, the same said unto
me. Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man
is that which said unto thee. Take
up thy bed, and walk?
13 And he that was healed wist not
who it was : for Jesus had conveyed
himself away, a multitude being in
thai place.
14 Afterward Jesus flndeth him in
the temple, and said unto him. Be
hold, thou art made whole : sin no
more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee. 15 The man departed, and told the
Jews that it was Jesus, which had
made hira whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews per
secute Jesus, and sought to slay him,
because he had done these things on
the sabbath day.
17 If But Jesus answered them. My
Father worketh hitherto, and I
work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the
more to kill him, because he not only
had broken the sabbath, but said also
that God was his Father, making
hiraself equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The Son can do nothing of
himself, but what he seeth the Fa
ther do : for what things soever he
doeth, these also doeth the Son like
wise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth him all things that
himself doeth : and he will shew
him greater works than these, that
ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the

9 And straightway the man was
made whole, and took up his bed
and walked.

Now it was the sabbath on that
10 day. So the Jews said unto him
that was cured. It is the sabbath,
and it is not lawful for thee to take
11 up thy bed. But he answered
them. He that made me whole,
the same said unto me, Take up
12 thy bed, and -walk. They asked
hira. Who is the man that said
unto thee. Take up thy . bed, and
18 walk ? But he that was healed
wist not who it was : for Jesus had
conveyed himself away, a multi-
14 tude being in the place. After
ward Jesus flndeth him in the
temple, and said unto him. Be
hold, thou art made whole : sin
no more, lest a worse thing befall
15 thee. The raan went away, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus
16 whioh had made him whole. And
for this cause did the Jews perse
cute Jesus, because he did these
17 things on the sabbath. But Jesus
answered thera, My Father work
eth even until now, and I work.
18 For this cause therefore the Jews
sought the more to kill him, be
cause he not only brake the sab
bath, but also called God his own
Father, making himself equal with
God.
19 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The Son can do nothing of him
self, but what he seeth the Father
doing: for what things soever he
doeth, these the Son also doeth in
20 like manner. For the Father
loveth the Son, and sheweth him
all things that himself doeth : and
greater works than these will he
shew him, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth the dead

S. JOHN.

267

dead, and quickeneth them ; even so
the Son quickeneth whora he will.
22 For the Father judgeth no man,
but hath committed all judgment un
to the Son :
23 That all men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son hon
oureth not the Father which hath
sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that heareth my word, and be
lieveth on him that sent me, hath
everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation; but is passed
from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
The hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that
hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in
himself; so hath he given to the Son
to have life in himself;
27 And hath given hira authority
to execute judgment also, because
he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the hour
is coming, in the which all that are
in the graves shall hear his voice,
29 And shall come forth ; they that
have done good, unto the resurrec
tion of life ; and they that have done
evil, unto the resurrection of damna
tion. 30 I can of mine own self do noth
ing: as I hear, I judge: and my
judgment is just; because I seek
not mine own will, but the will of
the Father which hath sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.
32 If There is another that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that the
witness which he witnesseth of me
is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare
witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from
man : but these things I say, that ye
might be saved.

and quickeneth them, even so the
Son also quickeneth whom he will.
22 For neither doth the Father judge
any mau, but he hath given all
23 judgement unto the Son ; that all
may honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. He that hon
oureth not the Son honoureth not
24 the Father which sent him. Ver
ily, verily, I say unto you. He that
heareth my word, and believeth
him that sent me, hath eternal
life, and coraeth not into judge
ment, but hath passed out of death
25 into life. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. The hour cometh, and
now is, when the dead shall hear
the voice of the Son of God ; and
26 they that hear shall live. For as
the Father hath life in himself,
even so gave he to the Son also to
27 have life in himself: and he gave
him authority to execute judge
ment, because he is 'the Son of
28 man. Marvel not at this : for the
hour coraeth, in which all that are
in the tombs shall hear his voice,
29 and shall come forth ; they that
have done good, unto the resur
rection of life ; and they that have
'done ill, unto the resurrection of
judgement.

30 I can of myself do nothing : as
I hear, I judge: and my judge
ment is righteous ; because I seek
not mine own will, but the will of
31 him that sent me. If I bear wit
ness of myself, my witness is not
82 true. It is another that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that
the witness which he witnesseth
33 of me is true. Ye have sent uuto
John, and he hath borne -witness
34 unto the truth. But the witness
which I receive is not from man :
howbeit I say these things, that

1 Or, a son of man

2 Or, pradised

268

S. JOHN.

35 He was a burning and a shining
light : and ye were willing for a sea
son to rejoice in his light.
86 If But I have greater witness
'than that of John : for the works
whioh the Father hath given me to
flnish, the sarae works that I do,
bear witness of rae, that the Father
hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which
hath sent me, hath borne witness
of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any tirae, nor seen his
shape. 38 And ye have not his word abid
ing in you : for whom he hath sent,
him ye believe not.
39 if Search the scriptures ; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life:
and they are they which testify of
me. 40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have life.
41 I receive not honour from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if another
shall come in his own name, him ye
will receive.
44 How can ye believe, -which re
ceive honour one of another, and
seek not the honour that cometh
from God only ?
45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father: there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom
ye trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye
would have believed me : for he
wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his -n^rit-
ings, how shall ye believe my words?
CHAPTEE VI.
1 Christ feedelh fire thousand men with five loaves
awl tu-o fishes. 15 Thereupon the pe.Ojjl" would
hare made him klufi. 16 But wilhilrinving him
self, he walked on the sen to his disci jiies: 2ft
reproveth Ihe people flocking after him, and all
the fleshly hearers of his word: 32 dedareth
hhn.self lo he the bread of life to helici'eis. 66
Many dl.selples depart from him. 68 Peter con
fesseth him. 70 Judas Is a devil.

35 ye may be saved. He was the
lamp that burneth and shineth :
and ye were willing to rejoice for
86 a season in his light. But the wit
ness which I have is greater than
thai of John : for the works which
the Father hath given rae to ac
complish, the very works that I
do, bear witness of me, that the
87 Father hath sent me. And the
Father ¦which sent me, he hath
borne witness of rae. Ye have
neither heard his voice at any time,
88 nor seen his form. And ye have
not his word abiding in you : fur
whom he sent, him ye believe not.
89 'Ye search the scriptures, because
ye think that in them ye have
eternal life; and these are they
40 which bear witness of me ; and ye
will not come to me, that ye may
41 have life. I receive not glory from
42 men. But I know you, that ye
have not the love of God in your-
43 selves. I ara come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not: if
another shall come in his own
44 name, him ye will receive. How
can ye believe, which receive glory
one of another, and the glory that
cometh from 'the only God ye seek
45 not ? Think not that I will accuse
you to the Father: there is one
that accuseth you, even Moses, on
46 whom ye have set your hope. For
if ye believed Moses, ye would be-
47 lieve me; for he wrote of rae. But
if ye believe not his -ivritings, how
shall ye believe my words?

1 Or, Search the scriptures

2 Some ancient read the only one.

S. JOHN.

269

AFTEE these things Jesus went
over the sea of Galilee, which
is the sea of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed
him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were dis
eased. 3 And Jesus went up into a moun
tain, and there he sat with his dis
ciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh.
5 If When Jesus then lifted up
his eyes, and saw a great company
come unto him, he saith unto Phil
ip, Whence shall we buy bread, that
tliese may eat ?
6 And this he said to prove him :
for he himself knew what he would
do. 7 Philip answered him. Two hun
dred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one
of them may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si
mon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two small
fishes : but what are they among so
many? 10 And Jesus said. Make the men
sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand.
II And Jesus took the loaves ;
and when he hid given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and
the disciples to them that were set
down ; and likewise of the fishes as
much as they would.
12 When they were filled, he said
unto his disciples. Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five bar
ley loaves, which reraained over and
above unto them that had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they had
seen the miracle that Jesus did, said.

6 After these things Jesus went
away to the other side of the sea
of Galilee, which is ihe sea of
2 Tiberias. And a great multitude
followed him, because they be
held the signs which he did on
3 thera that were sick. And Jesus
went up into the mountain, and
there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the passover, the feast of
5 the Jews, was at hand. Jesus
therefore lifting up his eyes, and
seeing that a great multitude
cometh unto him, saith unto
Philip, Whence are we to buy
6 'bread, that these may eat? And
this he said to prove him : for he
himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him. Two hun
dred 'pennyworth of 'bread is not
sufficient for them, that every
8 one may take a little. One of
his disciples, Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two fishes :
but what are these among so
10 many? Jesus said. Make the
people sit down. Now there was
much grass in the place. So the
men sat down, in number about
11 five thousand. Jesus therefore
took the loaves; and having
given thanks, he distributed to
thera that were set down ; like
wise also of the fishes as much as
12 they would. And when they were
filled, he saith unto his disciples.
Gather up the broken pieces
which remain over, that nothing
13 be lost. So they gathered them
up, and filled twelve baskets with
broken pieces from the five barley
loaves, whioh remained over unto
14 them that had eaten. When
therefore the people saw the 'sign
which he did, they said. This is of

Gr. loaves. 2 gee note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 gome ancient authorities read signs.

270

S. JOHN.

This is of a truth that prophet that
should come into the world.
15 If When Jesus therefore per
ceived that they would come and
take him by force, to make him a
king, he departed again into a moun
tain himself alone.
16 And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the
sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Caper
naum. And it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of
a great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship :
and they were afraid.
20 But he saith unto them. It is I ;
be not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received
him into the ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land whither
they went.
22 If The day following, when the
people which stood on the other
side of the sea saw that there was
none other boat there, save that one
whereinto his disciples were entered,
and that Jesus went not -vvith his
disciples into the boat, but thai his
disciples were gone away alone ;
23 (Howbeit tliere came other boats
from Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they did eat bread, after that
the Lord had given thanks :)
24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping,
and came to Capernaum, seeking
for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him, Eabbi, when camest
thou hither?
26 Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye
seek me, not because ye saw the

a truth the prophet that cometh
into the world.
15 Jesus therefore perceiving that
they were about to come and take
him by force, to make him king,
withdrew again into the moun
tain himself alone.
16 And when evening came, his
disciples went down unto the sea-
17 and they entered into a boat, and
were going over the sea unto
Capernaum. And it was now
dark, and Jesus had not yet come
18 to them. And the sea was rising
by reason of a great -wind that
19 blew. When therefore they had
rowed about five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus
walking on the sea, and drawing
nigh unto the boat; and they
20 were afraid. But he saith unto
them. It is I ; be not afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to
receive him into the boat: and
straightway the boat was at the
land whither they were going.
22 On the morrow the multitude
which stood on the other side of
the sea saw that there was none
other 'boat there, save one, and
that Jesus entered not with his
disciples into the boat, but thai
his disciples went away alone
23 (howbeit there came 'boats from
Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they ate the bread after
the Lord had given thanks):
24 when the multitude therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they them
selves got into the 'boats, and
came to Capernaum, seeking
25 Jesus. And when they found
him on the other side of the sea,
they said unto him, Eabbi, when
26 camest thou hither? Jesus an
swered them and said, Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Ye seek

1 Gr, little boat.

2 Gr. little boats.

S. JOHN.

271

miracles, but because ye did eat of
the loaves, and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which
perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you :
for him hath God the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works of God ?
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them. This is the work of God, that
ye believe on him whom he hath
sent. 30 They said therefore unto him.
What sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, and believe thee? what
dost thou work ?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in
the desert ; as it is written. He gave
them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo
ses gave you not that bread from
heaven ; but my Father giveth you
the true bread from heaven.
33 Par the bread of God is he
which cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
34 Then said they unto him. Lord,
evermore give us this bread.
35 And Jesus said unto them, I am
the bread of life : he that cometh to
me shall never hunger ; and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you. That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.
37 All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise cast
out. 38 For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the
will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of all
which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that
sent me, that every one which seeth

me, not because ye saw signs,
but because ye ate of the loaves,
27 and were filled. Work not for
the meat which perisheth, but
for the meat which abideth unto
eternal life, which the Son of man
shall give unto you: for him the
Father, even God, hath sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him.
What must we do, that we may
29 work the works of God? Jesus
answered and said unto them.
This is the work of God, that ye
believe on him whom 'he hath
30 sent. They said therefore unto
him. What" then doest thou for a
sign, that we may see, and be
lieve thee? what workest thou?
31 Our fathers ate the manna in the
wilderness; as it is written, He
gave them bread out of heaven to
32 eat. Jesus therefore said unto
them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. It was not Moses that gave
you the bread out of heaven ; but
my Father giveth you the true
33 bread out of heaven. For the
bread of God is that which com
eth down out of heaven, and
34 giveth life unto the world. They
said therefore unto him. Lord,
evermore ' give us this bread.
35 Jesus said unto them, I am the
bread of life: he that cometh to
me shall not hunger, and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you, that ye have
seen me, and yet believe not.
37 All that which the Father giveth
me shall come unto me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no
38 wise cast out. For I am come
down from heaven, not to do
mine own will, but the will of
39 hira that sent rae. And this is
the will of him that sent me, that
of all that which he hath given
me I should lose nothing, but
should raise it up at the last day.
40 For this is the will of my Father,
that every one that beholdeth

1 0», he sent

272

S. JOHN.

the Son, and believeth on him, may
have everlasting life: and I will
raise him up at the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.
42 And they said. Is not this Jesus,
the son of Joseph, whose father and
mother we know ? how is it then
that he saith, I came down from
heaven ?
48 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them. Murmur not among
yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except
the Father which hath sent me draw
him : and I will raise him up at the
last day.
45 It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all taught of
God. Every man therefore that hath
heard, and hath learned of the Fa
ther, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is of
God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that believeth on me hath ever
lasting life.
48 I am that bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread which
came down from heaven : if any
man eat of this- bread, he shall live
for ever: and the bread that I will
give is my flesh, which I will give
for the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove a-
mong themselves, saying. How can
this man give us his flesh to eat?
53 Then Jesus said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of
man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you.
54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, hath eternal

the Son, and believeth on him,
should have eternal life; and 'I
will raise him up at the last day.

41 The Jcn's therefore murmured
concerning him, because he said,
I am the bread which came down
42 out of heaven. And they said, Is
not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
¦whose father and mother we
know? how doth he now say, I
am come down out of heaven?
48 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Murmur not among your-
44 selves. No man can come to me,
except the Father which sent me
draw him : and I will raise him
45 up in the last day. It is written
in the prophets. And they shall
all be taught of God. Every one
that hath heard from the Father,
and hath learned, coraeth unto
46 me. Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is from
God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto* you.
He that believeth hath eternal
48 life. I ara the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat the manna
in the wilderness, and they died.
50 This is the bread which cometh
down out of heaven, that a mau
51 may eat thereof, and not die. I
am the living bread which came
down out of heaven : if any man
eat of this bread, he shall hve for
ever : yea and the bread which I
will give is my flesh, for the hfe
of the world.

52 The Jews therefore strove one
with another, saying, How can
this man give us his flesh to eat?
58 Jesus therefore said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son
of man and drink his blood, ye
54 have not life in yourselves. He
that eateth my flesh and drinketh

1 Or, that /should raise him up

S. JOHN.

273

life ; and I will raise him up at the
last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and ray blood is drink indeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him.
57 As the living Father hath sent
me, and I live by the Father : so he
that eateth me, even he shall live
by me.
58 This is that bread which came
down from heaven : not as your fa
thers did eat manna, and are dead :
he that eateth of this bread shall
live for ever.
59 These things said he in the
synagogue, as he taught in Caper
naum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples,
when they had heard this, said. This
is an hard saying ; who can hear it?
61 When Jesus knew in himself
that his disciples murmured at it,
he said unto them. Doth this offend
you? 62 What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before?
63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ;
the flesh proflteth nothing : the words
that I speak unto you, they are spirit,
and they are life.
64 But there are sorae of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from
the beginning who they were that
believed not, and who should be
tray him.
65 And he said. Therefore said I
unto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it were given unto
him of my Father.
66 If From that iime many of his
disciples went back, and walked no
more with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve.
Will ye also go away?
68 Then Simon Peter answered
him. Lord, to whom shall we go?
thou hast the words of eternal life.
69 And we believe and are sure

my blood hath eternal life; and
I will raise him up at the last day.
55 For my flesh is 'meat indeed, and
56 my blood is 'drink indeed. He
that eateth my flesh and drinketh
my blood abideth in me, and I in
67 him. As the living Father sent
me, and I live because of the
Father; so he that eateth me,
he also shall live because of me.
58 This is the bread which came
down out of heaven : not as the
fathers did eat, and died : he that
eateth this bread shall live for
59 ever. These things said he in
'the synagogue, as he taught in
Capernaum.

60 Many therefore of his disciples,
when they heard this, said, This
is a hard saying; who can hear
61 'it? But Jesus knowing in him
self that his disciples murmured
at this, said uuto them. Doth this
62 cause you to stumble ? What then
if ye should behold the Son of
man ascending where he was be-
63 fore ? It is the spirit that quick
eneth ; the flesh proflteth nothing:
the words that I have spoken
unto you are spirit, and are life.
64 But there are some of you that be
lieve not. For Jesus knew frora
the beginning who they were that
believed not, and who it was that
65 should betray him. And he said.
For this cause have I said unto
you, that no man can come unto
me, except it be given unto him
of the Father.

66 Upon this many of his disciples
went back, and walked no more
67 with him. Jesus said therefore
unto the twelve. Would ye also
68 go away ? Simon Peter answered
him, Lord, to whom shall we go ?
thou 'hast the words of eternal
69 life. And we have believed and

^ Gr, true meat.
18

2 Gr. true drink. 2 Or, a synagogue < Or, him & Or, hast words

274

S. JOHN.

that thou art that Christ, the Son
of the living God.
70 Jesus answered thera. Have not
I chosen you twelve, and one of you
is a devil ?
71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the
son of Simon : for he it was that
should betray him, being one of the
twelve.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 Jesus reproveth the ambition nnd boldness of his
kinsmen: 10 godh up from Galilee to the feast
of tabernacles : 14 teacheth in the temple. 40
Divers opinions of him among the people. 45
TTie Pharisees are angry tliat their officers took
him not, and chide with Nicodemus for taking
his part.
AFTEE these things Jesus walk
ed in Galilee : for he would not
walk in Jewry, because the Jews
sought to kill him.
2 Now the Jews' feast of taber
nacles was at hand.
3 His brethren therefore said unto
him. Depart hence, and go into Ju
dfea, that thy disciples also may see
the works that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If
thou do these things, shew thyself
to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren be
lieve in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them. My
time is not yet come : but your time
is alway ready.
7 The world cannot hate you ; but
me it hateth, because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not
up yet unto this feast ; for my time
is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
10 If But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret.
41 Then the Jews sought him at
the f^ast, and said. Where is he?
12 And there was much murmur
ing among the people concerning

know that thou art the Holy One
70 of God. Jesus answered them.
Did not I choose you the twelve,
71 and one of you is a devil ? Now
he spake of Judas ihe son of
Simon Iscariot, for he it was that
should betray him, being one of
the twelve.

7 And after these things Jesus
walked in Galilee : for he would
not walk in Judsea, because the
2 Jews sought to kill him. Now
the feast of the Jews, the feast
3 of tabernacles, was at hand. His
brethren therefore said unto him.
Depart hence, and go into Ju-
dffia, that thy disciples also may
behold thy works which thou
4 doest. For no man doeth any
thing in secret, 'and hiraself seek
eth to be known openly. If thou
doest these things, manifest thy-
5 self to the world. For even his
brethren did not believe on him.
6 Jesus therefore saith unto them.
My time is not yet come; but
7 your time is alway ready. The
•world cannot hate you ; but me
it hateth, because I testify of it,
8 that its works are evil. Go ye up
unto the feast : I go not up 'yet
unto this feast ; because my time
9 is not yet fulfilled. And having
said these things unto them, he
abode still in Galilee.

10 But -u'hen his brethren were gone
up unto the feast, then went healso
up, not publicly, but as it were
11 in secret. The Jews therefore
sought him at the feast, and said,
12 Where is he? And there was
much murmuring among the mul-

1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly.
ities omit yet.

- Many ancient author-

S. JOHN.

275

him : for some said. He is a. good
man : others said. Nay ; but he de-
ceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit no man spake openly
of him for fear of the Jews.
14 If Now about the midst of the
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and t:iught.
15 And the Jews marvelled, say
ing, How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned?
16 Jesus answered them, and said,
My doctrine is not mine, but his that
sent me.
17 If any man will do his will, he
shall know of the doctrine, whether
it be of God, or whether I speak of
myself 18 He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteous
ness is in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law,
and yet none of you keepeth the law ?
Why go ye about to kill me ?
20 The people answered and said,
Thou hast a devil : who goeth about
to kill thee?
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.
22 Moses therefore gave unto you
circumcision; (not because it is of
Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye
on the sabbath day circumcise a
man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law of
Moses should not be broken ; are ye
angry at me, because I have made" a
man every whit whole on the sab
bath day?
24 Judge not according to the ap
pearance, but judge righteous judg
ment. 25 Then said some of them of Je
rusalem, Is not this he, whom thev
seek to kill?
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothing unto him. .Do the

titudes concerning him : some
said. He is a good man ; others
said. Not so, but he leadeth the
13 multitude astray. Howbeit no
man spake openly of him for fear
of the Jews.

14 But when it was now the midst
of the feast Jesus went up into the
15 temple, and taught. The Jews
therefore marvelled, saying. How
knoweth this man letters, hav-
16 ing never learned? Jesus there
fore answered them, and said.
My teaching is not mine, but
17 his that sent me. If any man
willeth to do his will, he shall
know of the teaching, whether it
be of God, or whether I speak
18 from myself. He that speaketh
from himself seeketh his own
glory : but he that seeketh the
glory of him that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteous-
19 ness is in him. Did not Moses
give you the law, and yet none of
you doeth the law ? Why seek ye
20 to kill me ? The multitude an
swered. Thou hast a 'devil : who
21 seeketh to kill thee? Jesus an
swered and said unto them, I did
one work, and ye all 'marvel.
22 For this cause hath Moses given
you circumcision (not that it is of
Moses, but of the fathers) ; and
on the sabbath ye circumcise a
23 man. If a man receiveth cir
cumcision on the sabbath, that
the law of Moses may not be bro
ken ; are ye wroth with me, be
cause I made a man every whit
24 whole on the sabbath? Judge
not according to appearance, but
judge righteous judgement.

25 Some therefore of them of Jeru
salem said. Is not this he whom
26 they seek to kill? And lo, he
speaketh openly, and they say

' Gr, demon.

2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision

276

S. JOHN.

rulers know indeed that this is the
very Christ?
27 Howbeit we know this man
whence he is : but when Christ com
eth, no man knoweth whence he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the temple
as he taught, saying. Ye both know
me, and ye know whence I am : and
I am not come of myself, but he that
sent me is true, whom ye know not.
29 But I know him : for I am from
him, and he hath sent me.
80 Then they sought to take him :
but no man laid hands on him, be
cause his hour was not yet come.
31 And many ofthe people believed
on him, and said. When Christ cora
eth, will he do more miracles than
these which this man hath done?
32 If The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such things con
cerning him ; and the Pharisees and
the chief priests sent ofiicers to take
him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them. Yet
a little while am I with you, and
then I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and where I am, thither ye
cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among them
selves, Whither will he go, that we
shall not find him ? will he go unto
the dispersed among the Gentiles,
and teach the Gentiles?
36 What manner of saying is this
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am,
thither ye cannot come ?
87 In the last day, that great day
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried,
saying. If any man thirst, let him
come unto me, and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, out of his belly
shall flow rivers of living water.
39 (But this spake he of the Spir
it, which they that believe on him
should receive : for the Holy Ghost
was not yet given ; because that Je
sus was not yet glorified.)

nothing unto him. Can it be
that the rulers indeed know that
27 this is the Christ ? Howbeit we
know this man whence he is: but
when the Christ cometh, no one
28 knoweth whence he is, Je.sus
therefore cried in the temple,
teaching and saying. Ye both
know me, and know whence I
am; audi am not come of my
self, but he that sent me is true,
29 whom ye know not. I know him ;
because I am from him, and he
30 sent me. They soughtthereforeto
take him : and no man laid his
hand on him, because his hour
31 was not yet come. But of the
multitude many believed on him ;
and they said. When the Chri.st
shall come, will he do more signs
than those which this man hath
32 done ? The Pharisees heard the
multitude murmuring these things
concerning hira ; and the chief
priests and the Pharisees "sent
83 ofiicers to take him. Jesus there
fore said. Yet a little while am- 1
with you, and I go unto him that
84 sent me. Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I
35 am, ye cannot corae. The Jews
therefore said among themselves.
Whither will this man go that we
shall not find him? will he go
unto the Dispersion 'among the
Greeks, and teach the Greeks?
86 What is this word that hesaid, Ye
shall seek me, and shall not find
me : and where 1 am, ye cannot
come?
37 Now on the last day, the great
day of the feast, Jesus stood and
cried, saying. If any man thirst,
let him come unto me, and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, out of his
belly shall flow rivers of living
39 water. But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believed
on him were to receive : 'for the
Spirit was not yet given; because

1 Or. of. 2 Some ancient authorities read for the Holy Spirit was not yd given.

S. JOHN.

277

40 If Many of the people therefore,
when they heard this saying, said.
Of a truth this is the Prophet.
41 Others said. This is the Christ.
But some said, Shall Christ come
out of Galilee?
42 Hath not the scripture said,
That Christ coraeth of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth
lehem, where David was?
43 So there was a division among
the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands
on him.
45 If Then came the officers to the
chief priests and Pharisees; and
they said unto them. Why have ye
not brought him?
46 The officers answered. Never
man spake like this man.
47 Then answered them the Phari
sees, Are ye also deceived?
48 Have any of the rulers or of the
Pharisees believed on him?
49 But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he
that came to Jesus by night, being
one of them,)
51 Doth our law judge any man,
before it hear him, and know what
he doeth?.
52 They answered and said un
to him. Art thou also of Galilee?
Search, and look : for out of Gali
lee ariseth no prophet.
53 And every man went unto his
own house.
CHAPTEE VIIL
1 Christ deliverdh the woman taken in adultery.
12 He^ preaclwlh himself the light of the world,
and juslifieth his doctrine : 33 answei'dh the
Jews that boasted of Abraham, 59 and convey-
dh himself from their cruelly.
JESUS went unto the mount of
Olives.
2 And early in the morning he
came again into the temple, and
all the people came unto him ; and
he sat down, and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees

40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some
of the multitude therefore, when
they heard these words, said. This
41 is of a truth the prophet. Others
said. This is the Christ. But some
said. What, doth the Christ come
42 out of Galilee? Hath not the
scripture said that the Christ
cometh of the seed of David,
and frora Bethlehera, the village
48 where David was ? So tliere arose
a division in the multitude be-
44 cause of him. And some of them
would have taken him ; but no
man laid hands on him.

45 The ofiicers therefore came to
the chief priests and Pharisees ;
and they said unto them. Why
46 did ye not bring him ? The
officers answered. Never man so
47 spake. The Pharisees therefore
answered them, Are ye also led
48 astray ? Hath any of the rulers
believed on him, or of the Phari-
49 sees ? But this multitude which
knoweth not the law are accursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he
that came to him before, being
51 one of them). Doth our law judge
a man, except it first hear from
himself and know what he do-
52 eth ? They answered and said
unto him. Art thou also of Gal
ilee? Search, and 'see that out
of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
53 '[And they went every man
unto his own house;

8 but Jesus
went unto the mount of Olives.
2 And early in the morning he
came again into the temple, and
all the people came unto him ;
and he sat down, and taught
8 thera. And the scribes and the

, ' Oj' »«« ¦¦ /"r out of Galilee Ac. 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii, 63-Tiil.
11. ihose which contain it vary much from each other.

278

S. JOHN.

brought unto him a woman taken
in adultery; and when they had set
her in the midst,
4 They say unto him. Master, this
woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act.
5 Now Moses in the law command
ed us, that such should be stoned :
but what sayest thou?
6 This they said, tempting him,
that they might have to accuse hira.
But Jesus stooped down, and with
his finger wrote on the ground, as
though he heard them not.
7 So when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them. He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone
at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and
wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being
convicted by iheir own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto the last : and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up him
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her. Woman, where are
those thine accusers? hath no man
condemned thee?
11 She said. No man. Lord. And
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I
condemn thee : go, and sin no more.
12 If Then spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, I am the light of the
world: he that followeth me shall
not walk in darkness, but shall have
the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said
unto him. Thou bearest record of
thyself; thy record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Though I bear record of my
self, yet my record is true: for I
know whence I came, and whither
I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge

Pharisees bring a woman taken
in adultery ; and having set her
4 in the midst, they say unto him,
'Master, this woman hath been
taken in adultery, in the very act.
5 Now in the law Moses command
ed us to stone such : what then
6 sayest thou of her ? And this
they said, 'tempting him, that
they might have whereof to ac
cuse him. But Jesus stooped
down, and with his finger wrote
7 on the ground. But when they
continued asking him, he lifted up
himself, and said unto them, He
that is without sin among you,
let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down,
and with his finger wrote on the
9 ground. And they, when they
heard it, went out one by one,
beginning from the eldest, even.
unto the last : and Jesus was left
alone, and the woman, where she
10 was, in the midst. And Jesus
lifted up himself, and siiid unto
her, Woman, where are they? did
II no man condemn thee? Andshe
said, No man, Lord. And Jesus
said. Neither do I condemn thee :
go thy way ; from henceforth sin
no more.]

12 Again therefore Jesus spake
unto them, saying, I am the light
ofthe world: he that followeth me
shall not walk in the darkness,
but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said uuto
him. Thou bearest witness of thy-
14 self; thy witness is not true. Je
sus answered and said unto them.
Even if I bear witness of myself,
my witness is true ; for I know
whence I came, and whither I go ;
but ye know not whence I come,
15 or whither I go. Ye judge after

1 Or, Teacher

2 Or, trying

S. JOHN.

279

16 And yet if I judge, my judg
ment is true : for I am not alone,
but I and the Father that sent me.
17 It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true. 18 I am one that bear witness of
myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him. Where
is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye
neither know me, nor my Father: if
ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also.
20 These words spake Jesus in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple :
and no man laid hands on him ; for
his hour was not yet come.
21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go ray way, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your sins :
whither I go, ye cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he
kill himself? because he saith.
Whither I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he said unto them. Ye are
from beneath; I am from above: ye
are of this world ; I am not of this
world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that
ye shall die in your sins : for if ye
believe not that I am he, ye shall
die in your sins.
25 Then said they unto him. Who
art thou? And Jesus saith unto
them. Even ihe same that I said
unto you from the beginning.
26 I have many things to say and
to judge of you : but he that sent
me is true ; and I speak to the world
those things which I have heard of
him. 27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them.
When ye have lifted up the Son
of man, then shall ye know that I
ara he, and that I do nothing of my
self; but as my Father hath taught
me, I speak these things.
29 And he that sent me is with

16 the flesh; I judge no man. Yea
and if I judge, my judgement is
true ; for I ara npt alone, but I
and the Father that sent me.
17 Yea and in your law it is written,
that the witness of two men is
18 true. I am he that beareth wit
ness of myself, and the Father
that sent me beareth witness of
19 me. They said therefore unto
him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus
answered. Ye know neither me,
nor my Father: if ye knew me,
ye would know my Father also.
20 These words spake he in the treas
ury, as he taught in the temple :
and no man took him; because
his hour was not yet come.
21 He said therefore again unto
thera, I go away, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your
sin : whither I go, ye cannot
22 coine. The Jews therefore said.
Will he kill himself, that he
saith, Whither I go, ye cannot
23 come? And he said unto thera,
Ye are frora beneath ; I am frora
above : ye are of this world ; I
24 ara not of this world. I said
therefore unto you, that ye shall
die in your sins : for except ye
believe that 'I am he, ye shall
25 die in your sins. They said there
fore unto him, Who art thou?
Jesus said unto thera, 'Even that
which I have also spoken unto
26 you frora the beginning. I have
many things to speak and to
judge concerning you : howbeit
he that sent me is true ; and the
things which I heard from hira,
these speak I 'unto the world.
27 They perceived not that he spake
28 to them of the Father. Jesus
therefore said. When ye have
lifted up the Son of man, then
shall ye know that 'I am he, and
that I do nothing of myself, but
as the Father taught me, I speak
29 these things. And he that sent

' Or, / am 2 Or, How is it tliat leven speak to you at all f
he ,- iwid Ida

2 Gr, into ^ Ox, I am Ox, 1 am

280

S. JOHN.

me : the Father hath not left me
alone ; for I do always those things
that please him,,
30 As he spake these words, many
believed on him.
81 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him. If ye con
tinue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed ;
32 Aud ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free.
33 If They answered him, We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man : how sayest
thou. Ye shall be made free?
34 Jesus answered thera. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Whosoever
coramitteth sin is the servant of sin.
35 And the servant abideth not
in the house for ever : but the Son
abideth ever.
36 If the Son therefore shall make
you free, ye shall be free indeed.
87 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed; but ye seek to kill me, because
my word hath no place in you.
88 I speak that which I have seen
with my Father : and ye do that
which ye have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said unto
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them. If ye were Abra
ham's children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kill me, a
man that hath told you the truth,
which I have heard of God : this
did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father.
Then said they to him. We be not
born of fornication ; we have one
Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them. If God
were your Father, ye would love
me : for I proceeded forth and came
frora God ; neither came I of my
self, but he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand my
speech ? even because ye cannot hear
my word.
44 Ye are of your father the devil.

me is with me ; he hath not left
me alone; for I do always the
things that are pleasing to him.
30 As he spake these things, many
believed on him.

31 Jesus therefore said to those
Jews which had believed him. If
ye abide in my word, then are ye
32 truly my disciples ; and ye shall
know the truth, and the truth shall
83 make you free. They answered
unto him. We be Abrahara's seed,
and have never yet been in bond
age to any man : how sayest thou,
34 Ye shall be made free ? Jesus an
swered them. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Every one that com
mitteth sin is the bondservant of
35 sin. And the bondservant abid
eth not in the house for ever : the
36 son abideth for ever. If there
fore the Son shall make you free,
37 ye shall be free indeed. I know
that ye are Abraham's seed ; yet
ye seek to kill me, because my
word 'hath not free course in you.
88 I speak the things which I have
seen with 'mi/ Father : and ye also
do the things whioh ye heard from
39 your father. They answered and
said unto him. Our father is Abra
ham. Jesus saith unto them. If
ye 'were Abraham's children, *ye
would do the works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man
that hath told you the truth, which
I heard from God : this did not
41 Abraham. Ye do the works of
your father. They said unto him,
We were not born of fornication ;
we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them, If God were
your Father, ye would love me:
for I came forth and am come
from God ; for neither have I
come of myself, but he sent me.
43 Why do you not 'understand my
speech ? Even because ye cannot
44 hear my word. Ye are of your

1 Or, hath no place in you - Or, tho Father : do ye also therefore the things which ye heard from
the Father. 2 Gr. are. 4 Some ancient authorities read ye do tlie works of Abraham. ' Or,
kiwu:

S. JOHN.

281

and the lusts of your father ye will
do. He was a murderer from the be
ginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a lie, he speak
eth of his own : for he is a liar, and
the father of it.
45 And because I tell you the truth,
ye believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me
of sin ? And if I say the truth, why
do ye not believe me?
47" He that is of God heareth God's
words : ye therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a
devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a
devil ; but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonour me.
50 And I seek not mine own glory :
there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.
62 Then said the Jews unto hira.
Now we know that thou hast a devil.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ;
and thou sayest, If a man keep my
saying, he shall never taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and the
prophets are dead : whom makest
thou thyself?
54 Jesus answered. If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing : it is
my Father that honoureth me; of
whom ye say, that he is your God :
55 Yet ye have not known him ;
but I know him; and if I should
say, I know hira not, I shall be a
liar like unto you : but I know him,
and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced
to see my day : and he saw it, and
was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him.
Thou art not yet flfty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham ?

father the devil, and the lusts of
your father it is your will to do.
He was a murderer from the be
ginning, and 'stood not in the
truth, because there is no truth
in him. 'When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own : for
he is a liar, and the father there-
45 of But because I say the truth,
46 ye believe me not. Which of you
convicteth me of sin? If I say
truth, why do ye not believe me ?
47 He that is of God heareth the
words of God : for this cause ye
hear them not, because ye are not
48 of God. The Jews answered and
said unto him. Say we not well
that thou art a Samaritan, and
49 hast a 'devil ? Jesus answered, I
have not a 'devil ; but I honour
my Father, and ye dishonour me.
50 But I seek not mine own glory :
there is one that seeketh and judg-
51 eth. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. If a man keep my word, he
52 shall never see death. The Jews
said unto him. Now we know that
thou hast a 'devil. Abraham is
dead, and the prophets ; and thou
sayest. If a man keep my word,
53 he shall never taste of death. Art
thou greater than our father A-
braham, which is dead ? and the
prophets are dead : whom makest
54 thou thyself? Jesus answered. If
I glorify myself, my glory is noth
ing: it is my Father that glori-
fieth me; of whom ye say, that
55 he is your God ; and ye have not
known him : but I know him ;
and if I should say, I know him
not, I shall be like unto you, a
liar : but I know hira, and keep
56 his word. Your father Abrahara
rejoiced 'to see ray day ; and he
57 saw it, and was glad. The Jews
therefore said unto him, Thou art
not yet fifty years old, and hast

' Some ancient authorities read standeth. 2 Or, n'hen one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his
own: for his father also is a liar. ' Gx. demon. i Ox, that he should see

282

S. JOHN.

68 Jesus said unto them. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Before Abra
ham was, I am.
59 Then took they up stones to
cast at him : but Jesus hid himself,
and went out of the temple, going
through the midst of them, and so
passed by.
CHAPTEE IX.
1 The mfin that was born blind restored to sight.
8 He is brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are
olfemled at it, and excommunicate him : 35 but
he is received of Jesus, and confesseth him. 39
Who they are whom Clirist eni'ightendh.
AND as Jesus passed by, he saw
a man which was blind from
his birth.
2 And his disciples asked hira, say
ing, Master, who did sin, this man, or
his parents, that he was born blind ?
3 Jesus answered. Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents :
but that the works of God should
be raade manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day : the
night cometh, when no man can
work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I
am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, he
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and he anointed the
eyes of the blind man with the clay,
7 And said unto him. Go, wash
in the pool of Siloam, (which is by
interpretation. Sent.) He went his
way therefore, and washed, and came
seeing. 8 If The neighbours therefore, and
they which before had seen him
that he was blind, said, Is not this
he that sat and begged?
9 Sorae said. This is he : others
said, He is like him : but he said, I
ara he.
10 Therefore said they unto him.
How were thine eyes opened?
11 He answered and said, A man
that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and

58 thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Before Abraham 'was,
59 I am. They took up stones there
fore to cast at him : but Jesus 'hid
himself, and went out of the tem
ple'.

9 And as he passed by, he saw a
2 man blind from his birth. And
his disciples asked him, saying,
Eabbi, who did sin, this man,
or his parents, that he should be
3 born blind? Jesus answered.
Neither did this man sin, nor his
parents: but that the works of
God should be made manifest in
4 him. We must work the works
of him that sent me, while it is
day : the night cometh, when no
5 man can work. When I am in
the world, I am the light of the
6 world. When he had thus
spoken, he spat on the ground,
and made clay of the spittle, 'and
anointed his eyes with the clay,
7 and said unto hira, Go, wash in
the pool of Siloara (which is by
interpretation. Sent). He went
away therefore, and washed, and
8 came seeing. The neighbours
therefore, and they which saw
him aforetime, that he was a beg
gar, said. Is not this he that sat
9 and begged ? Others said. It is
he : others said. No, but he is like
10 him. He said, I am he. They
said therefore unto him, How
then were thine eyes opened?
II He answered. The man that is
called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said un
to me, Go to Siloam, and wash :

1 Gr, was bom. 2 Or, ivas hidden, and went &c. 3 Many ancient authorities add a'nd going
through the midst of them went his ivag, and so passed hy. * Or, and icith the clay thereof anointed

S. JOHN.

283

wash : and I went and washed, and
I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him. Where
is he? He said, I know not.
13 If They brought to the Pharisees
him that aforetime was blind.
14 And it was the sabbath day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.
15 Then again the Pharisees also
asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them. He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see.
16 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, This man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the sabbath
day. Others said. How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles?
And there was a division among
them. -
17 They say unto the blind man
again. What sayest thou of him,
that he hath opened thine eyes ? He
said. He is a prophet.
18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until
they called the parents of him that
had received his sight.
19 And they asked them, saying, Is
this your son, who ye say was born
blind ? how then doth he now see ?
20 His parents answered them and
said. We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind :
21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not: he
is of age ; ask him : he shall speak
for himself
22 These words spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews: for
the Jews had agreed already, that
if any man did confess that he was
Christ, he should be put out of the
synagogue. ^ 23 Therefore said his parents. He
IS of age ; ask him.
24 Then again called they the man
that was blind, and said unto him.

so I went away and washed, and
12 I received sight. And they said
unto him, Where is he? He
saith, I know not.

13 They bring to the Pharisees
him that aforetime was blind.
14 Now it was the sabbath on the
day when Jesus made the clay,
15 and opened his eyes. Again
therefore the Pharisees also asked
hira how he received his sight.
And he said uuto thera. He put clay
upon raine eyes, and I washed,
16 and do see. Some therefore of
the Pharisees said. This man is
not from God, because he keep
eth not the sabbath. But others
said, How can a man that is a
sinner do such signs ? And there
was a division among them.
17 They say therefore unto the blind
man again. What sayest thou of
him, in that he opened thine
eyes? And he said. He is a
18 prophet. The Jews therefore did
not believe concerning hira, that
he had been blind, and had re
ceived his sight, until they called
the parents of hira that had re-
19 ceived his sight, and asked them,
saying, Is this your son, who ye
say was born blind? how then
20 doth he now see? His parents
answered and said. We know
that this is our son, and that he
21 was born blind : but how he now
seeth, we know not; or who
opened his eyes, we know not:
ask him ; he is of age ; he shall
22 speak for hiraself These things
said his parents, because they
feared the Jews : for the Jews
had agreed already, that if any
man should confess hira to be
Christ, he should be put out of
23 the synagogue. Therefore said
his parents, He is of age ; ask
24 him. So they called a second
time the man that was blind, and

284

S. JOHN.

Give God the praise: we know that
this raan is a sinner.
25 He answered and said, Whether
he be a sinner or no, I know not:
one thing I know, that, whereas I
was blind, now I see.
26 Then said they to him again.
What did he to thee? how opened
he thine eyes?
27 He answered them, I have told
you already, and ye did not hear :
wherefore would ye hear it again?
will ye also be his disciples?
28 Then they reviled him, and
said. Thou art his disciple ; but we
are Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto
Moses : as for this fellow, we know
not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said
unto them. Why herein is a marvel
lous thing, that ye know not frora
whence he is, and yet he hath open
ed raine eyes.
31 Now we know that God hear
eth not sinners : but if any man be
a worshipper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth.
82 Since the world began was it
not heard that any man opened the
eyes of one that was born blind.
83 If this man were not of God, he
could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto
him. Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us ? And
they cast him out.
85 Jesus heard that they had cast
him out ; and when he had found
him, he said unto him. Dost thou
believe on the Son of God ?
86 He answered and said. Who is
he. Lord, that I might believe on
hira? 87 And Jesus said unto him. Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that
talketh with thee.
88 And he said. Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him.
39 If And Jesus said. For judgment
I ara corae into this world, that they

said uuto hira, Give glory to
God : we know that this raan isa
25 sinner. He therefore answered.
Whether he be a sinner, I know
not: one thing I know, that,
whereas I was blind, now I see.
26 They said therefore unto him,
What did he to thee? how opened
27 he thine eyes? He answered
them, I told you even now, and
ye did not hear: wherefore would
ye hear it again ? would ye also
28 become his disiiples? And they
reviled him, and said, Thou art
his disciple; but we are disciples
29 of Moses. We know that God
hath spoken unto Moses: but as
for this man, we knownotwhence
80 he is. The man answered and
said unto them. Why, herein is
the marvel, that ye know not
whence he is, and yet he opened
81 mine eyes. We know that God
heareth not sinners: but if any
man be a worshipper of God, and
do his will, hira he heareth.
82 Since the world began it was
never heard that any one
opened the eyes of a man born
33 blind. If this man were not
from God, he could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto him,
Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us?
And they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard that they had cast
hira out; and finding him, hesaid.
Dost thou believe on 'the Son of
36 God ? He answered and said.
And who is he. Lord, that I may
37 believe on hira? Jesus said un
to hira. Thou hast both seen him,
and he it is that speaketh with
38 thee. And he said, Lord, I be
lieve. And he worshipped him.
39 And Jesus said. For judgement
came I into this world, that they

1 Many ancient authorities read the Son of man.

S. JOHN.

285

which see not might see ; and that
they which see might be made blind.
40 Andsomeof the Pharisees which
were with him heard these words,
and said unto him. Are we blind
also? 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were
blind, ye should have no sin: but
now ye say. We see ; therefore your
sin remaineth.
CHAPTEE X.
1 Christ is the door, and ihe good shepherd. 19
Divers opinions of him. 24 He proveth bg his
works that he is Christ the Son of God: 39
escapeth the .lews, 40 and went again beyond
Jordan, where -many believed on him.
VERILY, verily, I say unto you.
He that entereth not by the
door into the sheepfold, but olimb-
eth up some other way, the same is
a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To hira the porter openeth ; and
the sheep hear his voice : and he
calleth his own sheep by name, and
leadeth thera out.
4 And when he putteth forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him : for they
know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not fol
low, but will flee from him : for they
know not the voice of strangers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not what
things they were which he spake
unto them.
7 Thensaid Jesus unto them again.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am
the door of the sheep.
8_ All that ever came before me are
thieves and robbers : but the sheep
did not hear thera.
9 I ara the door : by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to
Steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I
am come that they might have"life,
and that they might have it more
abundantly.

which see not may see ; and that
they which see may become
40 blind. Those of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these
things, and said unto him. Are
41 we also blind? Jesus said unto
them. If ye were blind, ye would
have no sin : but now ye say. We
see: your sin remaineth.

10 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that entereth not by the door
into the fold of the sheep, but
climbeth up sorae other way, the
2 sarae is a thief and a robber. But
he that entereth in by the door is
3 'the shepherd of the sheep. To
him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice : and he
calleth his own sheep by name,
4 and leadeth them out. When he
hath put forth all his own, he go
eth before them, and the sheep fol
low him : for they know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not fol
low, but will flee from him ; for
they know not the voice of stran-
6 gers. This 'parable spake Jesus
unto thera : but they understood
not what things they were which
he spake unto them.

7 Jesus therefore said unto them
again. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All that carae before rae are
thieves and robbers : but the
9 sheep did not hear them. I am
the door : by ine if any man en
ter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and go out, and shall
10 find pasture. The thief cometh
not, but that he may steal, and
kill, and destroy : I came that
they may have life, and may

1 Or, a shepherd

2 Or, proverb

286

S. JOHN.

11 I am the good shepherd : the
good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming,
and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth :
and the wolf catcheth them, and
scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because he
is an hireling, and careth not for the
sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and
know my sheep, aud am known of
mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father : and I
lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my
voice; and there shall be one fold,
and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father love
me, because I lay down my life, that
I might take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me, but I
lay it down of myself. I have po-n'cr
to lay it down, and I have power to
take it again. This commandment
have I received of my Father.
19 If There was a division there
fore again among the Jews for these
sayings. 20 And many of them said. He
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear
ye him?
21 Others said, These are not the
words of him that hath a devil. Can
a devil open the eyes of the blind ?
22 If And it was at Jerusalem the
feast of the dedication, and it was
winter. 28 And Jesus walked in the tem
ple in Solomon's porch.
24 Then carae the Jews round
about him, and said unto him. How
long dost thou make us to doubt?
If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not : the works

11 'have it abundantly. I am the
good shepherd : the good shep
herd layeth down his life for the
12 sheep. He that is a hireling, and
not a shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf
coming, and leaveth the sheep,
and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth
18 them, and scattereth them : he
fleeth because he is a hireling, and
14 careth not for the sheep. I am
the good shepherd ; and I know
mine own, and mine own know
15 me, even as the Father knoweth
me, and I know the Father; and
I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must 'bring, and they shall hear
my voice; and 'they shall be
come one flock, one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love
me, because I lay down my life,
18 that I may take it again. No one
'taketh it away from me, but I
lay it down of myself I have
'power to lay it down, and I have
'power to take it again. This
commandment received I from
my Father.
19 There arose a division again
among the Jews because of these
20 words. And many of them said,
He hath a 'devil, and is mad;
21 why hear ye him? Others said.
These are not the sayings of one
possessed with a 'devil. Can a
'devil open the eyes of the blind?

22 'And it was the feast of the
dedication at Jerusalera: it was
28 winter ; and Jesus was walking
in the temple in Solomon's porch.
24 The Je-n's therefore came round
about him, and said unto him,
How long dost thou hold us iil
suspense? If thou art the Christ,
25 tell us plainly. Jesus answered
them, I told you, and ye believe

1 Or, have abundance 2 Or, lead
ities read look il away. ^ Ox, rigid
time was the feast.

2 Or, there shall be one flock * Some ancient author-
" Gr. demon. ' Some ancient authorities read Al thai

S. JOHN.

287

that I do in my Father's name, they
bear witness of me.
26 But ye believe not, because ye
are not of my sheep, as I said unto
you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I
know them, and they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal
life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any man pluck them
out of my hand.
29 My Father, which gave them
me, is greater than all ; and no man
is able to pluck them out of my Fa
ther's hand.
30 I and my Father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones
again to stone hira.
32 Jesus answered thera. Many
good works have I shewed you from
my Father ; for which of those works
do ye stone rae ?
33 The Jews answered hira, say
ing, F.or a good work we stone thee
not ; but for blaspheray ; and be
cause that thou, being a man, makest
thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them. Is it not
written in your law, I said. Ye are
gods? 35 If he called thera gods, unto
whom the word of God came, and
the scripture cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of hira, whom the Father
hath sanctified, and sent into the
world. Thou blasphemest; because
I said, I ara the Son of God ?
37 If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe
not me, believe the works : that ye
may know, and believe, that the
Father is in me, and I in him.
39 Therefore they sought again to
take him: but he escaped out of
their hand,
40 And went .away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John at
first baptized ; and there he abode.
41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle : but

not : the works that I do in my
Father's name, these bear wit-
26 ness of me. But ye believe not,
because ye are not of my sheep.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and I
know thera, and they follow me :
28 and I give unto them eternal
life ; and they shall never perish,
and no one shall snatch thera out
29 of my hand. 'My Father, which
hath given them unto me, is great
er than all ; and no one is able to
snatch ''them out of the Father's
30 hand. I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews took up stones again to
32 stone him. Jesus answered them,
Many good works have I shewed
you from the Father; for which
of those works do ye stone me?
38 The Jews answered him. For a
good work we stone thee not, but
for blasphemy ; and because that
thou, being a man, makest thy-
34 self God. Jesus answered them,
Is it not written in your law, 1
35 said, Ye are gods? If he called
thera gods, unto whora the word
of God came (and the scripture
36 cannot be broken), say ye of him,
whom the Father 'sanctifled and
sent into the world. Thou blas
phemest; because I said, I am
37 the Son of God ? If I do not the
works of my Father, believe me
88 not. But if I do them, though
ye believe not me, believe the
works: that ye may know and
understand that the Father is in
39 me, and I in the Father. They
sought again to take him : and he
went forth out of their hand.

40 And he went away again be
yond Jordan into the place where
John was at the first baptizing ;
41 and there he abode. And many
came unto him ; and they said,
John indeed did no sign ; but all

> Some ancient authorities read Thai which my Father hath given unto me. 2 Qr aucht
" or, eonseciated > o

288

S. JOHN.

all things that John spake of this
man were true.
42 And many believed on him
there.
CHAPTER XL
1 Christ raisdh Lazarus, four days buried. 45
Many Jews believe. 47 The high priests and
Pharisees gatlier a council against Christ. 49
Caiaphas propliesleth. 54 Jesus hiit himself.
55 At the passover they enquire after him, and
lay wait for him.
"IVrOW a certain man was sick,
-Ll named Lazarus, of Bethany,
the town of Mary and her sister
Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anoint
ed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard thai, he said,
This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son of
God might be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Jlartha, and her
sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that
he was sick, he abode two days still
in the same place where he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his
disciples. Let us go into Judaea
again. 8 His disciples say unto him. Mas
ter, the Jews of late sought to stone
thee ; and goest thou thither again ?
9 Jesus answered. Are there not
twelve hours in the day ? If^ any
man walk in the day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of
this world.
1 0 But if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no
light in him.
11 These things said he : and after
th.at he saith unto them. Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I
m;iy awake hira out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if
he sleep, he shall do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his

things whatsoever John spake of
42 this man were true. And many
believed on him there.

11 Now a certain man was sick,
Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil
lage of Mary and her sister Mar-
2 tha. And it was that Jlary
which anointed the Lord with
ointment, and wiped his feet
with her hair, whose brother
3 Lazarus was sick. The sisters
therefore sent uuto him, saying,
Lord, behold, he whom thou
4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus
heard it, he said. This sickness is
not unto death, but for the glory
of God, that the Son of God may
5 be glorified thereby. Now Jesus
loved Martha, and her sister, and
6 Lazarus. When therefore he
heard that he was sick, he abode
at that tirae two days in the place
7 where he was. Then after this
he saith to the disciples. Let us
8 go into Judsea again. The disci
ples say unto hira, Eabbi, the
Jews were but now seeking to
stone thee; and goest thou thither
9 again ? Jesus answered, Are there
not twelve hours in the day? If
a man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth
10 the light of this world. But if a
man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because the light is
11 not in him. These things spake
he : and after this he saith unto
them, Our friend Lazarus is
fallen asleep ; but I go, that I
12 may awake hira out of sleep. The
discijiles therefore said unto him,
Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he
13 will 'recover. Now Jesus had

1 Gr. be saved.

S. JOHN.

289

death : but they thought that he had
spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15 And I ara glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent
ye may believe ; nevertheless let us
go unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow-
disciples. Let us also go, that we
may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the grave
four days already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs
off': 19 And many of the Jews came to
Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went
and met him ; but Mary sat still in
the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother
shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I know
that he shall rise again in the resur
rection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in rae, though he were
dead, yet shall he live:
26 And whosoever liveth and be
lieveth in rae shall never die. Be
lievest thou this?
27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord :
I believe that thou art the Christ,
the Son of God, which should come
into the world.
28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, aud called Mary her
sister secretly, saying. The Master is
come, and calleth for thee.

spoken of his death : but they
thought that lie spake of taking
14 rest in sleep. Then Jesus there
fore said uuto them plainly, Laz-
15 arus is dead. And I am glad for
your sakes that I was not there,
to the intent ye may believe;
nevertheless let us go unto him.
16 Thomas therefore, who is called
'Didymus, said unto his fellow-
disciples. Let us also go, that we
may die with him.

17 So when Jesus came, he found
that he had been in the tomb
18 four days already. Now Bethany
was nigh unto Jerusalem, about
19 fifteen furlongs off; and many of
the Jews had come to Martha
and Mary, to console them con-
20 cerning tlieir brother. Martha
therefore, when she heard that
Jesus was coming, went and met
him : but Mary still sat in the
21 house. Martha therefore said
unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not
22 died. And even now I know
that, whatsoever thou shalt ask
23 of God, God will give thee. Jesus
saith unto her, Thy brother shall
24 rise again. Martha saith unto
him, I know that he shall rise
again in the resurrection at the
25 last day. Jesus said unto her, I
am the resurrection, and the life :
he that believeth on me, though
26 he die, yet shall he live : and
whosoever liveth and believetli
on me shall never die. Believest
27 thou this ? She saith unto him,
Yea, Lord : I have believed that
thou art the Christ, the Son of
God, even he that cometh into the
28 world. And when she had said
this, she went away, and called
Mary 'her sister secretly, saying,
The 'Master is here, and calleth

19

1 That is, Turin. 2 Qr, her sister, saying sea-etly 3 Or, Teacher

290

S. JOHN.

29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly, and came unto him.
80 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.
81 The Jews then which were -n-itli
her in the house, and comforted her,
when they saw Mary, that she rose
up hastily and went out, followed
her, saying. She goeth unto the
grave to weep there.
82 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw hira, she
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him. Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in
the spirit, and was troubled,
84 And said. Where have ye laid
hira? They said unto him. Lord,
come and see.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how
he loved hira !
37 And some of them said. Could
not this man, which opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused ohat even
this man should not have died ?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning
in himself cometh to the grave.
It was a cave, and a stone lay
upon it.
39 Jesus said. Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord,
by this time he stinketh : for he hath
been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou would
est believe, thou shouldest see the
glory of God?
41 Then they took away the stone
from the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest
me always : but because of the peo
ple which stand by I said it, that

29 thee. And she, when she heard
it, arose quickly, and went unto
30 him. (Now Jesus was not yet
come into the village, but was
still in the place where Martha
31 met him.) The Jews then which
were with her in the house, and
were comforting her, when they
saw Mary, that she rose up
quickly and went out, followed
her, supposing that she was go
ing unto the tomb to 'weep there.
32 Mary therefore, when she came
where Jesus was, and saw him,
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him. Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her
'weeping, and the Jews a&o 'weep
ing which came with her, he
'groaned in the spirit, and 'was
84 troubled, and said, Where have
ye laid hira ? Thfey say unto
85 him. Lord, come and see. Jesus
86 wept. The Jews therefore said,
87 Behold how he loved him ! But
some of them said. Could not this
man, which opened the eyes of
him that was blind, have caused
that this man also should not die?
88 Jesus therefore again 'groaning
in himself cometh to the tomb.
Now it was a cave, and a stone
39 lay 'against it. Jesus saith, Take
ye away the stone. Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith
unto him. Lord, by this time he
stinketh : for he hath been dead
40 four days. Jesus saith unto her.
Said I not unto thee, that, if thou
believedst, thou shouldest see the
41 glory of God? So they took away
the stone. And Jesus lifted up
his eyes, and said, Father, I thank
42 thee that thou heardest me. And
I knew that thou hearest me al-
wavs : but because of the multi-

1 Gr, wail. 2 Gr. wailing. 3 Or, was moved with imlinnation in the spirit * Gr. troubled
himself. 5 Or, being moved ivitli indignation in himself ^ Or, upon

S. JOHN.

291

they may believe that thou hast sent
me. 43 And when he thus had spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.
44 And he that was dead carae
forth, bound hand and foot with
graveclothes : and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith un
to thera. Loose him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on
him. 46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told them
what things Jesus had done.
47 If Then gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said.
What do we? for this man doeth
many miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him : and the
Eomans shall come and take away
both our place and nation.
49 And one of them, named Cai
aphas, being the high priest that
same year, said unto them. Ye know
nothing at all,
50 Nor consider that it is expedi
ent for us, that one man should die
for the people, and that the whole
nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of him
self: but being high priest that year,
he prophesied that Jesus should die
for that nation ;
52 And not for that nation only,
but that also he should gather to
gether in one the children of God
that were scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they
took council together for to put him
to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the
wilderness, into a city called Eph-
raim, and there continued with his
disciples. 55 If And the Jews' passover was

tude which standeth around I said
it, that they may believe that thou
43 didst send me. And when he had
thus spoken, he cried with a loud
44 voice, Lazarus, come forth. He
that was dead came forth, bound
hand and foot with 'grave-clothes;
and his face was bound about with
a napkin. Jesus saith unto them,
Loose him, and let him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews,
which came to Mary and beheld
'that which he did, believed on
46 hira. But sorae of them went
away to the Pharisees, and told
them the things which Jesus had
done.
47 The chief priests therefore and
the Pharisees gathered a council,
and said. What do we? for this
48 raan doeth many signs. If we let
him thus alone, all raen will be
lieve on him : and the Eomans
will come and take away both our
49 place and our nation. But a cer
tain one of thera, Caiaphas, being
high priest that year, said unto
50 them. Ye know nothing at all, nor
do ye take account that it is ex
pedient for you that one man
should die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish not.
51 Now this he said not of himself:
but being high priest that year,
he prophesied that Jesus should
52 die for the nation ; and not for
the nation only, but that he might
also gather together into one the
children of God that are scattered
53 abroad. So frim that day forth
they took couUbcI that they might
put him to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews, but de
parted thence into the country
near to the wilderness, into a city
called Ephraim ; and there he tar-
55 ried with the disciples. Now the

1 Or, grave-hands 2 Many ancient authorities read the things which he did.

292

S. JOHN.

nigh at hand : and many went out of
the country up to Jerusalera before
the passover, to purify themselves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they
stood in the temple, What think ye,
that he will not come to the feast ?
57 Now both the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given a command
ment, that, if any man knew where
he were, he should shew it, that they
might take him.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The
people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests
consult to kill him. 12 Christ rideth into Jeru
salem. 20 Greeks desire to see Jesus, 2'iHefore-
telldh his death. 37 The Jews are generally
blinded: 42 yd many chief rulers believe, but
do not confess him: 44 therefore Jesus calldh
earnestly for confession of faith.
THEN Jesus six days before the
passover cameto Bethany, where
Lazarus was which had been dead,
whom he raised from the dead.
2 There they made him a supper ;
and Martha served : but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at the
table witli him.
3 Then took Mary a pound of
ointment of spikenard, very costly,
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair : and
the house was filled with the odour
of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which
should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold
for three hundred pence, and given
to the poor ?
6 This he said, not that he cared
for the poor ; but because he was a
thief, and had the bag, and bare
what was put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone :
against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.
8 For the poor always ye have with
you ; but me ye have not always.
9 Much people of the Jews -there
fore knew that he was there : and
they came not for Jesus' sake only.

passover of the Jews was at hand :
and many went up to Jerusalem
out of the country before the pass-
56 over, to purify themselves. They
sought therefore for Jesus, and
spake one with another, as they
stood in the temple. What think
ye? That he will not come to
57 the feast? Now the chief priests
and the Pharisees had given com
mandment, that, if any raan knew
where he was, he should shew it,
that they might take him.

12 Jesus therefore six days before
the passover carae to Bethany,
where Lazarus was, whora Jesus
2 raised from the dead. So they
made him a supper there: and
Martha served ; but Lazarus was
one of thera that sat at raeat with
3 him. Mary therefore took a pound
of ointment of 'spikenard, very
precious, and anointed the feet
of Jesus, and wiped his feet with
her hair : and the house was filled
with the odour of the ointment.
4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis
ciples, which should betray him,
5 saith. Why was not this ointment
sold for three hundred 'pencBj and
6 given to the poor ? Now this he
said, not because he cared for the
poor ; but because he was a thief,
and having the 'bag 'took away
7 what was put therein. Jesus there
fore said, 'Suffer her to keep it a-
8 gainst the day of my burying. For
the poor ye have always with you ;
but me ye have not always.
9 The common people therefore of
the Jews learned that he was there :
and they came, not for Jesus' sake

1 See note on Mark xiv, 3, 2 g^e note on Matt, xviii, 28, s Qr, box
was put therein ^ Or, Ld her alone : it was tluU she might keep it

4 Or, carried what

S. JOHN.

293

but that they might see Lazarus
also, whom he had raised from the
dead. 10 If But the chief priests consulted
that they might put Lazarus also to
death ;
11 Because that by reason of him
many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.
12 If On the next day much people
that were come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming
to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King
of Israel that cometh in the name
of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when he had found
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is
written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : be
hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an
ass's colt.
16 These things understood not his
disciples at the first: but when Jesus
was glorified, then remembered they
that these things were written of
him, and that they had done these
things unto him.
17 The people therefore that was
with him when he called Lazarus
out of his grave, and raised hira
from the dead, bare record.
18 For this cause the people also
met him, for that they heard that
he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Perceive ye how
ye prevail nothing? behold, the
world is gone after him.
20 If And there were certain Greeks
among them that came up to wor
ship at the feast:
21 The same came therefore to
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of
Galilee, and desired him, saying.
Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip coraeth and telleth An
drew : and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.

only, but that they might see
Lazarus also, whom he had raised
10 from the dead. But the chief
priests took counsel that they
might put Lazarus also to death ;
11 because that by reason of him
many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.

12 On the morrow 'a great multitude
that had come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming
13 to Jerusalem, took the branches
of the palm trees, and went forth
to meet him, and cried out, Ho
sanna : Blessed is he that cometh
in the narae of the Lord, even the
14 King of Israel. And Jesus, hav
ing found a young ass, sat thereon ;
15 as it is written. Fear not, daugh
ter of Zion : behold, thy King com-
16 eth, sitting on an ass's colt. These
things understood not his disciples
at the first : but when Jesus was
glorified, then reraerabered they
that these things were written of
hira, and that they had done these
17 things unto him. The multitude
therefore that was with him when
he called Lazarus out of the tomb,
and raised him from the dead, bare
18 witness. For this cause also the
multitude went and met him, for
that they heard that he had done
19 this sign. The Pharisees there
fore said among themselves, 'Be
hold how ye prevail nothing : lo,
the world is gone after him.

20 Now there were certain Greeks
among those that went up to wor-
21 ship at the feast : these therefore
carae to Philip, which was of Beth
saida of Galilee, and asked hira,
saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth An
drew: Andrewcometh, and Philip,

' Some ancient authorities read the common people. 2 Qr, )i behold

294

S. JOHN.

23 If And Jesus answered them,
saying. The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Except a corn of wheat fall into the
ground and die, it abideth alone :
but if it die, it bringeth forth much
fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall
lose it ; and he that hateth his life
in this world shall keep it unto life
eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him
follow me; and where I am, there
shall also my servant be : if any
man serve me, him will my Father
honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled; and
what shall I say ? Father, save me
from this hour: but for this cause
came I unto this hour.
" 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then
came there a voice from heaven,
saying, I have both glorified it, and
will glorify it again.
29 'The people therefore, that stood
by, and heard it, said that it thun
dered : others said. An angel spake
to him.
80 Jesus answered and said. This
voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes.
81 Now is the judgment of this
world : now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the
earth, will draw all men unto me.
33 i'his he said, signifying what
death he should die.
84 The people answered him, We
have heard out of the law that Christ
abideth for ever : and how sayest
thou. The Son of man must be lifted
up ? who is this Son of man ?
35 Then Jesus said unto them. Yet
a little while is the light with you.
Walk while ye have the light, lest
darkness come upon you: for he that
walketh in darkness knoweth not
whither he goeth.
86 While ye have light, believe in

23 and they tell Jesus. And Jesus
answereth them, saying. The hour
is come, that the Son of man should
24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Except a grain of wheat
fall into the earth and die, it abid
eth by itself alone ; but if it die,
25 it beareth much fruit. He that
loveth his 'life loseth it ; and he
that hateth his 'life in this world
26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If
any man serve me, let him follow
me; and where I am, there .shall
also my servant be: if any man
serve me, him will the Father hon-
27 our. Now is my soul troubled ;
and what shall I say? Father,
save me from this 'hour. But for
this cause came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. There
came therefore a voice out of heav
en, saying, I have both glorified it,
29 and will glorify it again. The
multitude therefore, that stood by,
and heard it, said that it had thun
dered : others said. An angel hath
30 spoken to him. Jesus answered
and said. This voice hath not come
for my sake, but for your sakes.
31 Now is 'the judgement of this
world : now shall the prince of
82 this world be cast out. And I, if
I be lifted up 'from the earth, will
88 draw all men unto myself But
this he said, signifying by what
manner of death he should die.
84 The multitude therefore answered
him. We have heard out of the law
that the Christ abideth for ever :
and how sayest thou. The Son of
man must be lifted up? who is
35 this Son of man ? Jesus therefore
said unto them. Yet a little while
is the light 'among you. Walk
while ye have the light, that dark
ness overtake you not : and he that
walketh in the darkness knoweth
36 not whither he goeth. While ye
have the light, believe on the light,
that ye may become sons of light.
These things spake Jesus, and

1 Or, soul 2 Or, hour t 2 Qr, a judgement * Or. oui of 5 Or, in

S. JOHN.

295

the light, that ye may be the chil
dren of light. These things spake
Jesus, and departed, and did hide
himself from them.
37 If But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him : •
38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be fufilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our
report? and to whom hath the arm
of the Lord been 'revealed?
39 Therefore they could not be
lieve, because that Esaias said again,
40 He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart ; that they
should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.
41 These things said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of him.
42 If Nevertheless among the chief
rulers also many believed on him ;
but because of the Pharisees they
did not confess him, lest they should
be put ont of the synagogue :
43 For they loved the -praise of
men more than the praise of God.
44 If Jesus cried and said. He that
believeth on me, believeth not on
me, but on him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me seeth him
that sent me.
46 I ara come a light into the
world, that whosoever believeth on
me should not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words,
and believe not, I jiidge him not:
for I came not to judge the world,
but to save the world.
48 He that rejecteth me, and re
ceiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him : the word that I have
spoken, the same shall judge him in
the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of my
self; but the Father which sent me,
he gave me a comraandraent, what I
should say, and what I should speak.
50 Andl know that his command
ment is life everlasting : whatsoever

he departed and 'hid himself from
37 them. But though he had done
so many signs before them, yet
38 they believed not on him : that
the word of Isaiah the prophet
might be fulfilled, which he spake.
Lord, who hath believed our re
port?
And to whom hath the arm of
the Lord been revealed?
39 For this cause they could not be
lieve, for that Isaiah said again,
40 He hath blindeth their eyes, and*
he hardened their heart ;
Lest they should see with their
eyes, and perceive with their
heart,
And should turn.
And I should heal them.
41 These things said Isaiah, because
he saw his glory ; and he spake of
42 him. Nevertheless even of the
rulers many believed on him ; but
because of the Pharisees they did
not confess Ht, lest they should be
43 put out of the synagogue : for they
loved the glory of men more than
the glory of God.
44 And Jesus cried and said. He
that believeth on me, believeth
not on me, but on hira that sent
45 me. And he that beholdeth me
46 beholdeth him that sent me. I
am come a light into the world,
that whosoever believeth on me
may not abide in the darkness.
47 And if any man hear ray sayings,
and keep thera not, I judge him
not: for I came not to judge the
48 world, but to save the world. He
that rejecteth me, and receiveth
not my sayings, hath one that
judgeth him: the word that I
spake, the same shall judge him
49 in the last day. For I spake not
from myself; but the Father which
sent me, he hath given me a com
mandment, what I should say, and
50 what I should speak. And I know
that his commandment is life eter
nal : the things therefore which I

* Or, was hidden from them

2 Or, him

296

S. JOHN.

I speak therefore, even as the Father
said unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 Jes-us washeth the disciples' feet : exhortdh them
to humility and charity. 18 He forelelleth, and
dlscoverelh to John by a token, that Judas should
betray him: 31 commandeth ihem to love one
another, 36 and forewarneth Peter of his denial.
"VrOW before the feast ofthe pass-
-L^ over, when Jesus knew that his
hour was come that he should depart
out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were in
the world, he loved them unto the
end. 2 And supper being ended, the
devil having now put into the heart
of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be
tray him ;
3 Jesus knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God,
and went to God ;
4 He riseth from supper, and laid
aside his garments; and took a tow
el, and girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into
a bason, and began to wash the dis
ciples' feet, and to wipe ihem with
the towel wherewith he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter:
and Peter saith unto him. Lord, dost
thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said unto
him. What I do thou knowest not
now ; but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answer
ed him. If I wash thee not, thou hast
no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord,
not my feet only, but also my hands
and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him. He that is
washed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit : and ye
are clean, but not all.
11 For he knew who should betray
hira ; therefore said he. Ye are not
all clean.
12 So after he had ¦U'ashed their
feet, and had taken his garments.

speak, even as the Father hath said
unto me, so I speak.

13 Now before the feast of the pass-
over, Jesus knowing that his hour
was come that he should depart
out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were
in the world, he loved them 'unto
2 the end. And during supper, the
devil having already put into the
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's
3 son, to betray him, Jesus, know
ing that the Father had given all
things into his hands, and that he
came forth from God, and goeth
4 unto God, riseth from supper, and
layeth aside his garments ; and he
took a towel, and girded himself.
5 Then he poureth water into the
bason, and began to wash the dis
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with
the towel wherewith hewas girded.
6 So he cometh to Simon Peter. He
saith unto him. Lord, dost thou
7 wash my feet? Jesus' answered
and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now ; but thou shalt
8 understand hereafter. Peter saith
unto him. Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him, If
I wash thee not, thou hast no part
9 with me. Simon Peter saith unto
him. Lord, not my feet only, but
10 also my hands and my head. Je
sus saith to him. He that is bathed
needeth not 'save to wash his feet,
but is clean every whit: and ye
11 are clean, but not all. For he
knew him that should betray him;
therefore said he. Ye are not all
clean.

12 So when he had washed their
feet, and taken his garments, and

1 Or, to the uttermost 2 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his fed

S. JOHN.

297

and was set down again, he said unto
them. Know ye what I have done to
you? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord :
and ye say well ; for so I ara. ,
14 If I then, your Lord and Mas
ter, have washed your feet ; ye also
ought to wash one another's feet.
15 For I have given you an ex
ample, that ye should do as I have
done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
The servant is not greater than his
lord ; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.
17 If ye know these things, happy
are ye if ye do them.
18 If I speak not of you all: I know
whom I have chosen : but that the
scripture may be fulfilled. He that
eateth bread with me hath lifted up
his heel against me.
19 Now I tell you before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I ara he.
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I
send receiveth me ; and he that
receiveth me receiveth him that
sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled in spirit, and testified,
and said. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that one of you shall betray rae.
22 Then the disciples looked one
on another, doubting of whom he
spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples, whom Je
sus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned
to him, that he should ask who it
should be of whom he spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus' breast
saith unto him. Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered. He it is, to
whom I shall give a sop, when I
have dipped il. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot, the .ion of Simon.
27 And after the sop Satan enter-

'sat down*" again, he said unto
thera. Know ye what I have done
13 to you? Ye call me, 'Master,
and. Lord : and ye say well ; for
14 so I ara. If I then, the Lord and
the 'Master, have washed your
feet, ye also ought to wash one
15 another's feet. For I have given
you an example, that ye also
should do as I have done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A
'servant is not greater than his
lord ; neither 'one that . is sent
greater than he that sent him.
17 If ye know these things, blessed
18 are ye if ye do them. I speak
not of you all : I know whom I
'have chosen: but that the scrip
ture may be fulfilled. He that
eateth 'my bread lifted up his
19 heel against me. From hence
forth I tell you before it come to
pass, that, when it is come to
pass, ye may believe that 'I am
20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. He that receiveth whomso
ever I send receiveth rae ; and he
that receiveth me receiveth him
that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thussaid, hewas
troubled in the spirit, and testi
fied, and said. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, that one of you
22 shall betray me. The disciples
looked one on another, doubting
28 of whom he spake. There was
at the table reclining in Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples, whom
24 Jesus loved. Simon Peter there
fore beckoneth to him, and saith
unto him. Tell us who it is of
25 whom he speaketh. He leaning
back, as he was, on Jesus' breast
saith unto hira. Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus therefore answereth. He it
is, for whom I shall dip the sop,
and give it him. So when he had
dipped the sop, he taketh and
giveth it to Judas, ihe son of
27 Simon Iscariot. And after the
sop, then entered Satan into him.

1 Gr. reclined. 2 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. bondservant. ^ Gx. an apostle. <' Or, chose
Many ancient authorities read hisbread with me. ' Or, / am

298

S. JOHN.

ed into him. Then said Jesus unto
him. That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this unto
him. 29 For some of them thought, be
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus
had said unto him. Buy those things
that we have need of against the
feast ; or, that he should give some
thing to the poor.
30 He then having received the
sop went immediately out : and it
was night.
31 If Therefore, when he was gone
out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of
man glorified, and God is glorified
in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God
shall also glorify him in himself,
and shall straightway glorify him.
38 Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go,
ye cannot corae ; so now I say to you.
84 A new comraandraent I give
unto you, That ye love one another ;
as I have loved you, that ye also
love one another.
85 By this shall all men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.
36 If Simon Peter said unto him.
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus
answered him. Whither I go, thou
canst not follow me now ; but thou
shalt follow me afterwards.
37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why
cannot I follow thee now ? I will
lay down my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou
lay down thy life for my sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The
cock shall not crow, till thou hast
denied me thrice.
CHAPTEE XIV.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope
of heaven : 6 professeth hi'mself the ivay, the
truth, and the life, and one. with the Father :
13 assurdh their prayers in his name to he ef
fectual : 15 requestelh love and obedience, 16
promiseth the Holy Ghosl the IJomforler, 27 and
leaveth his peace with them.

Jesus therefore saith unto him,
That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this
29 unto hira. For some thought,
because Judas had the 'bag, that
Jesus said unto hiin. Buy what
things we have need of for the
feast; or, that he should give
30 soraething to the poor. He then
having received the sop went out
straightway : and it was night.
81 When therefore he was gone
out, Jesus saith. Now 'is the Son
of man glorified, and God 'is
32 glorified in him ; and God shall
glorify him in hiraself, and
straightway shall he glorify him.
83 Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek
me : and as I said unto the Jews,
Whither I go, ye cannot come;
34 so now I say unto you. A new
commandment I give unto you,
that ye love one another; 'even
as I have loved you, that ye also
35 love one another. By this shall
all men know that ye are my dis
ciples, if ye have love one to
another.
36 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus
answered. Whither I go, thou
canst not follow me now; but
thou shalt follow afterwards.
87 Peter saith unto hira. Lord, why
cannot I follow thee even now?
I will lay down my life for thee.
38 Jesus answereth. Wilt thou lay
down thy life for me? Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast de
nied me thrice.

1 Or, box 2 Or, was 2 Or, even as Iloved you, that ye also may love one another

S. JOHN.

299

LET not your heart be troubled :
ye believe in God, believe also
in me.
2 In my Father's house are many
mansions : if ii were not so, I would
have told you. I go to prepare a
place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I will come again, and re
ceive you unto myself; that where
I am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord,
we know not whither thou goest;
and how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I 'am the
way, the truth, and the life : no
man cometh unto the Father, but
by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also : and
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.
8 Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew
us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I
been so long time with you, and
yet hast thou not known me, Phil-
¦ ip? he that hath seen me hath
seen the Father; and how sayest
thou then, Shew us the Father?
10 Believest thou not that I am
in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto
you I speak not of myself: but
the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works.
II Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me : or
else believe me for the very works'
sake. 12 ¦y'erily, verily, I say unto you,
He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and
greater works than these shall he
do; because I go unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in
my name, that will I do, that the
father may be glorified in the
Bon.

14 Let not your heart be troubled :
'ye believe in God, believe also in
2 me. In my Father's house are
many 'mansions ; if it were not so,
I would have told you ; for I go
3 to prepare a place for you. And
if I go and prepare a place for you,
I come again, and will receive you
unto myself; that where I am,
4 there ye may be also. 'And
whither I go, ye know the way.
5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we
know not whither thou goest;
6 how know we the way ? Jesus
saith unto him, I am the way, and
the truth, and the life : no one
cometh unto the Father, but 'by
7 me. If ye had known me, ye
would have known my Father
also : from henceforth ye know
8 him, and have seen him. Philip
saith unto him. Lord, shew us the
9 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus
saith unto him, Have I been so
long time with you, and dost thou
not know me, Philip? he that
hath seen me hath seen the
Father; how sayest thou. Shew
10 us the Father? Believest thou
not that I ara in the Father, and
the Father in me ? the words that
I say unto you I speak not from
myself: but the Father abiding
11 in me doeth his works. Believe
me that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me : or else believe
me for the very works' sake.
12 Verily, verily, I say uuto you. He
that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also ; ,and
greater works than these shall he
do ; because I go unto the Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in
my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the

tovei^^:£thetayye'L^^''tS^,Zougl ^"'"^ ''°°''°' authorities read And whiiher I

800

S. JOHN.

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my
name, I will do it.
15 If If ye love me, keep my com
mandments. 16 And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Com
forter, that he may abide with you
for ever ;
17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom
the world cannot receive, because it
seeth hira not, neither knoweth him :
but ye know him ; for he dwelleth
with you, and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you comfortless :
I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more ; but ye see me :
because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that
I am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.
21 He that hath my command
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father, and
I will love him, and will manifest
myself to him.
22 Judas saith unto hira, not Is
cariot, Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world?
28 Jesus answered and said unto
him. If a man love me, he will keep
my words : and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him,
and make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings: and the word which
ye hear is not mine, but the Father's
which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken un
to you, being yet present with you.
26 But the Comforter, which is the
Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send in my name, he shall teach
you all things, and bring all things
to your remembrance, whatsoever I
have said unto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you : not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. Let

14 Son. If ye shall ask 'me any
thing in my narae, that will I do.
15 If ye love me, ye will keep my
16 commandments. And I will 'pray
the Father, and he shall give you
another 'Comforter, that he may
17 be with you for ever, even the
Spirit of truths whom the world
cannot receive; for it beholdeth
him not, neither knoweth him : ye
know him ; for he abideth with
18 you, and shall be in you. I will
not leave you 'desolate : I come
19 unto you. Yet a little while,
and the world beholdeth me
no more; but ye behold me:
because I live, 'ye shall hve
20 also. In that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father, and ye
21 in me, and I in you. He that
hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me : and he that loveth me shall
be loved of my Father, and I will
love him, and will manifest my-
22 self unto him. Judas (not Iscariot)
saith unto hira, Lord, what is come
to pass that thou wilt manifest
thyself unto us, and not unto the
28 the -n'orld ? Jesus answered and
said unto him. If a man love me,
he will keep my word: and my
Father will love him, and we will
come unto him, and raake our
24 abode with him. He that loveth
me not keepeth not ray words:
and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's who
sent me.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you, while yet abiding with
26 you. But the 'Comforter, eeen
the Holy Spirit, whom the Father
will send in ray name, he shall
teach you all things, and bring to
your remembrance all that I said
27 unto you. Peace I leave with
you ; my peace I give unto you :
not as the world giveth, give I

1 ]Many ancient authorities omit -me. 2 Gr, make request of.
Gx. Paraclete. * Or, orphans 6 Or, and ye shall live

5 Or, Advocate Or, Helper

S. JOHN.

801

not your heart be troubled, neither
let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said unto
you, I go away, and come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the
Father: for my Father is greater
than I.
29 And now I have told you be
fore it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much
with you : for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in
me. 31 But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and as the
Father gave me commandment, even
so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
CHAPTEE XV.
1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ
and his members, under the parable of the vine.
18 A comfort in the hatred and persecution of
the world. 26 7'he office ofthe Holy Ghost, and
of the apostles.
I AM the true vine, and my Fath
er is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that bear
eth not fruit he taketh away: and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.
3 Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto
you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of it
self, except it abide in the vine ; no
more can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the branches :
He that abideth in me, and I in hira,
the same bringeth forth much fruit :
for without me ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is wither
ed; and men gather them, and cast
them into the fire, and they are
burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 Herein is my Father glorified.

unto you. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be fearful.
28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go
away, and I come unto you. If
ye loved me, ye -n'ould have re
joiced, because I go unto the
Father : for the Father is greater
29 than I. And now I have told
you before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye may
30 believe. I will no more speak
much with you, for the prince of
the world cometh : and he hath
81 nothing in me ; but that the world
may know that I love the Father,
and as the Father gave me com
mandment, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence.

15 I am the true vine, and my
2 Father is the husbandman. Every
branch in me that beareth not
fruit, he taketh it away : and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
cleanseth it, that it may bear
3 more fruit. Already ye are clean
because of the word which I have
4 spoken unto you. Abide in me,
and I in you. As the branch
cannot bear fruit of itself, except
it abide in the vine ; so neither
can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the branches :
He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the sarae beareth much fruit:
for apart frora me ye can do
6 nothing. If a raan abide not in
me, he is cast forth as a branch,
and is withered ; and they gather
thera, and cast thera into the fire,
7 and they are burned. If ye abide
in me, and my words abide in you,
ask whatsoever ye will, and it
8 shall be done unto you. Herein

802

S. JOHN.

that ye bear much fruit; so shall
ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, so
have I loved you: continue ye in
my love.
10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even as
I have kept my Father's command
ments, and abide in his love.
11 These things have I spoken un
to you, that my joy might remain in
you, and that your joy might be full.
12 This is my commandment. That
ye love one another, as I have loved
you. 13 Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his life for
his friends.
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.
15 Henceforth I call you not ser
vants ; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth: but I have
called you friends ; for all things
that I have heard of my Father I
have raade known unto you.
16 Ye have not chosen me, -but I
have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should re
main : that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.
17 These things I command you,
that ye love one another.
18 If the world hate you, ye know
that it hated me before it hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own : but be
cause ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
20 Eeraeraber the word that I said
unto you, The servant is not great
er than his lord. If they have per
secuted me, they will also persecute
you ; if they have kept my saying,
they will keep your's also.
21 But all these things will they do
unto you for my name's sake, because
they know not him that sent me.

'is my Father glorified, 'that ye
bear much fruit; and so shall ye
9 be my disciples. Even as the
Father hath loved me, I also have
loved you : abide ye in my love.
10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even
as I have kept my Father's com
mandments, and abide in his
11 love. These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy may be in
you, and that your joy raay be
12 fulfilled. This is my command
ment, that ye love one another,
13 even as I have loved you. Greater
love hath no man than this, that
a man lay down his life for his
14 friends. Ye are ray, friends, if
ye do the things which I com-
15 maud you. No longer do I call
you 'servants; for the 'servant
knoweth not what his lord doeth:
but I have called you friends; for
all things that I heard from my
Father I have made known unto
16 you. Ye did not choose me, but
I chose you and appointed you,
that ye should go and bear fruit,
and that your fruit should abide :
that whatsoever ye shall ask of
the Father in my name, he may
17 give it you. These things! com
mand you, that ye may love one
18 another. If the world hateth you,
'ye know that it hath hated me
19 before it hated you. If ye were
of the world, the world would
love its own : but because ye are
not of the world, but I chose you
out of the world, therefore the
20 world hateth you. Eemember
the word that I said unto you, A
'servant is not greater than his
lord. If they persecuted me, they
will also persecute you ; if they
kept my word, they will keep
21 yours also. But all these things
will they do unto you for my
name's sake, because they know

1 Or, was 2 Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fruit, and be my
2 Gr. bondservants. 4 Gr. hoiidservant. & Or, know ye

S. JOHN.

303

22 If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they had not had sin : but
now they have no cloke for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my
Father also.
24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man
did, they had not had sin : but now
have they both seen and hated both
me and my Father.
25 But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that is
¦written in their law. They hated me
without a cause.
26 But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me:
27 And ye also shall bear wdtness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribu
lation hy the promise of the Holy Ghosl, and
by his resurrection and ascension : 23 assurdh
their prayers made in his name to he accept
able to his Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in
ihe world affiiction.
THESE things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not
be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever killeth you will think
that he doeth God service.
3 And these things will they do
unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told
you, that when the time shall come,
ye may remember that I told you
of them. And these things I said
not unto you at the beginning, be
cause I was with you.
5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me ; and none of you ask
eth me. Whither goest thou"?
6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth;

22 not him that sent me. If I had
not come and spoken unto them,
they had not had sin : but now
they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me hateth my
24 Father also. If I had not done
among them the works which
none other did, they had not had
sin : but now have they both seen
and hated both me and my Fa-
25 ther. But this cometh to pass, that
the word may be fulfilled that is
written in their law. They hated
26 me without a cause. But when
the 'Comforter is come, whom I
will send unto you from the Fa
ther, even the Spirit of truth,
which 'proceedeth from the Fa
ther, he shall bear witness of me:
27 'and ye also bear witness, because
ye have been with me from the
beginning.

16 These things have I spoken un
to you, that ye should not be
2 made to stumble. They shall
put you out of the synagogues:
yea, the hour cometh, that who
soever killeth you shall think
that he offereth service unto God.
3 And these things will they do,
because they have not known the
4 Father, nor me. But these things
have I spoken unto you, that
when their hour is come, ye may
remember thera, how that I told
you. And these things I said
not unto you from the beginning,
5 because I was with you. But now
I go unto him that sent me ; and
none of you asketh me, Whither
6 goest thou ? But because I have
spoken these things unto you,
sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ;

\0x. Advocate Ox, Helper Gx. Paraclde
untness

2 Or, goeth forth from 2 Or, and bear ye also

304

S. JOHN.

It is expedient for you that I go
away: for if I go not away, the
Comforter will not come unto you ;
but if I depart, I will send him un
to you.
8 And when he is come, he will
reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment :
9 Of sin, because they believe not
on me;
10 Of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no
more; 11 Of judgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit
of truth, is come, he will guide you
into all truth : for he shall not speak
of himself ; but whatsoever he shall
hear, that shall he speak : and he
will shew you things to come.
14 He shall glorify me: for he
shall receive of mine, and shall
shew it unto you.
15 All things that the Father hath
are mine : therefore said I, that he
shall take of mine, and shall shew
it unto you.
16 A little while, and ye shall not
see me: and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me, because I go to
the Father.
17 Then said some of his disciples
among themselves. What is this that
he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye shall not see me: and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me : and.
Because I go to the Father?
18 They said therefore. What is
this that he saith, A little while?
we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were
desirous to ask him, and said unto
them. Do ye enquire among your
selves of that I said, A little while,
and ye shall not see me : and again,
a little while, and ye shall see
me?

It is expedient for you that I go
away : for if I go not away, the
'Comforter will not come unto
you ; but if I go, I will send him
8 unto you. And he, when he is
come, will convict the world in
respect of sin, and of righteous-
9 ness, and of judgement: of sin,
because they believe not on me;
10 of righteousness, because I go to
the Father, and ye behold me no
11 more ; of judgement, because the
prince of this world hath been
12 judged. I have yet many things
to say unto you, but ye cannot
13 bear "them now. Howbeit when
he, the Spirit of truth, is come, ¦
he shall guide you into all the
truth : for he shall not speak from
himself; but what things soever
he shall hear, these shall bespeak:
and he shall declare unto you the
14 things that are to come. He shall
glorify me: for he shall take of
mine, and shall declare ii unto
15 you. All things whatsoever the
Father hath are mine: there
fore said I, that he taketh of
mine, and shall declare it unto
16 you. A little while, and ye be
hold me no more; and again a
little while, and ye shall see me.
17 Some of his disciples therefore
said one to another. What is this
that he saith unto us, A little
while, and ye behold me not;
and again a little while, and ye
shall see me : and , Because I go to
18 the Father? They said there
fore, What is this that he saith,
A little while? We know not
19 what he saith. Jesus perceived
that they were desirous to ask
hira, and he said unto them. Do
ye inquire among yourselves con
cerning this, that I said, A little
while, and ye behold me not, and
again a little while, and ye shall

1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclde

S. JOHN.

305

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.
21 A woman when she is in trav
ail hath sorrow, because her hour
is come : but as soon as she is deliv
ered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for joy that a
man is born into the world.
22 And ye now therefore have sor
row : but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your
joy no man taketh frora you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
tlnto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask
the Father in my name, he will
give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name : ask, and ye shall re
ceive, that your joy may be full.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs : but the time
cometh, when 1 shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs, but I shall
shew you plainly of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in my
name: and I say not unto you, that
I will pray the Father for you :
27 For the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and
nave beheved that I came out from
God. 28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world: again,
I leave the world, and go to the
Father. 29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no proverb.
30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : by
this we believe that thou camest
forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, Do ye
now believe?
_32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea
IS now come, that ye shall be scat-

20 see me? Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that ye shall weep and
lament, but the world shall re
joice : ye shall be sorrowful, but
your sorrow shall be turned into
21 joy. A woman when she is in
travail /hath sorrow, because her
hour is corae: but when she is
delivered of the child, she re
membereth no more the anguish,
for the joy that a man is born
22 into the world. And ye therefore
now have sorrow : but I will see
you again, and your heart shall
rejoice, and your joy no one
23 taketh away from you. And in
that day ye shall 'ask me noth
ing. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. If ye shall ask anything of
the Father, he will give it you in
24 ray name. Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name: ask, and
ye shall receive, that your joy
may be fulfilled.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you in 'proverbs : the hour
coraeth, when I shall no more
speak unto you in 'proverbs, but
shall tell you plainly of the
26 Father. In that day ye shall ask
in my name : and I say not unto
you, that I will 'pray the Father
27 for you ; for the Father himself
loveth you, because ye have loved
me, and have believed that I
28 carae forth from the Father. I
came out from the Father, and
am corae into the world : again,
I leave the world, and go unto
29 the Father. His disciples say,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly,
30 and speakest no 'proverb. Now
know we that thou knovrest all
things, and needest not that any
man should ask thee: by this we
believe that thou caraest forth
31 frora God. Jesus answered thera,
82 Do ye now believe? Behold, the

' Or, ask me no question
20

2 Or, parables 2 Gr. make request of *0x, parable

806

S. JOHN.

tered, every man to his own, and
shall leave me alone : and yet I
am not alone, because the Father
is with me.
88 These things I have spoken un
to you, that in me ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation : but be of good cheer ;
I have overcome the world.
CHAPTEE XVII.
1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 lo
preserve his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 and truth,
-JO lo glorify them, and all other believers with
hiin in heaven.
THESE words spake Jesus, and
lifted up his eyes to heaven,
and said. Father, the hour is come ;
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also
may glorify thee :
2 As thou hast given him po'iver
over all flesh, that he should, give
eternal life to as many as thou
hast given him.
8 And this is life eternal, that they
might know thee the only true God,
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast
sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the
earth : I have finished the work
which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self with the
glory which I had with thee before
the world was.
6 I have manifested thy name un
to the men which thou gavest me
out of the world : thine they were,
and thou gavest them me; and they
have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all
things whatsoever thou hast given
me are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them the
words which thou gavest me ; and
they have received them, and have
known surely that I came out frora
thee, and they have believed that
thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : I pray not
for the world, but for them which
thou hast given' me ; for they are
thine.

hour cometh, yea, is corae, that
ye shall be scattered, every man
to his own, and shall leave me
alone ; and yet I am not alone
because the Father is with me.
33 These things have I spoken unto
you, that in me ye may have
peace. In the world ye have
tribulation : but be of good
cheer; I have overcome the
world.

17 These things spake Jesus; ani
lifting up his eyes to heaven, he
said. Father, the hour is come;
glorify thy Son, that the Son may
2 glorify thee : even as thou gavest
him authority over all flesh, that
whatsoever thou hast given him,
to thera he should give eternal
3 life. And this is life eternal, that
they should know thee the only
true God, and him whom thou
4 didst send, even Jesus Christ. I
glorifled thee on the earth, hav
ing accomplished the work which
5 thou hast given me to do. And
now, 0 Father, glorify thou me
with thine own self with the
glory which I had with thee be-
6 fore the world was. I manifested
thy name unto the men whom
thou gavest me out of the world ;
thine they were, and thou gavest
them to me ; and they have kept
7 thy word. Now they know that
all things whatsoever thou hast
8 given me are from thee : for the
'VN'ords which thou gavest me I
have given unto them ; and they
received them, and knew of a
truth that I carae forth from
thee, and they believed that thou
9 didst send rae, I 'pray for them ;
I 'pray not for the world, but for
those whom thou hast given me ;

1 Gr, make request.

S. JOHN.

307

10 And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified
in thera.
II And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Fath
er, keep through thine own name
those whom thou hast given me,
that they may be one, as we
are. 12 While I was with them in the
world, I kept them in thy name :
those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and none of them is lost, but
the son of perdition ; that the scrip
ture raight be fulfilled.
13 And now corae I to thee ; and
these things I speak in the world,
that they raight have my joy ful
filled in theraselves.
14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world,
even as I ara not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the
evil. 16 They are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them through thy truth :
thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the
world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sanctify
myself, that they also might be
sanctifled through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall be-
f_ lieve on me through their word;
21 That they all may be one ; as
thou. Father, art in me, and I in
thee, that they also may be one in
us : that the world may believe that
thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest
me I have given them; that they
may be one, even as we are one:
23 I in thera, and thou in me, that
they may be made perfect in one;

10 for they are thine : and all things
that are mine are thine, and thine
are mine : and I am glorified in
11 them. And I am no more in the
world, and these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father,
keep them in thy name which thou
hast given me, that they may be
12 one, even as we are. While I was
with them, I kept them in thy
name which thou hast given me :
and I guarded them, and not one
of thera perished, but the son of
perdition; that the scripture
13 raight be fulfilled. But now I
come to thee; and these things
I speak in the world, that they
may have my joy fulfilled in them-
14 selves. I have given them thy
word ; and the world hated them,
because they are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
15 I 'pray not that thou shouldest
take them 'from the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them 'from
16 'the evil one. They are not of the
world, even as I am not of the
17 world. 'Sanctify them in the
18 truth : thy word is truth. As thou
didst send me into the world,
even so sent I them into the
19 world. And for their sakes I
'sanctify myself, that they them
selves also may be sanctified in
20 truth. Neither for these only do
I 'pray, but for them also that
believe on me through their
21 word ; that they may all be one ;
even as thou, Father, art in me,
and I in thee, that they also may
be in us : that the world may be
lieve that thou didst send me.
22A.nd the glory which thou hast
given me I have given unto
them ; that they may be one,
28 even as we are one ; I in them,
and thou in me, that they may

^Gx.,nakerequesl. ^Gx.outof 8 Or, emZ * Ox, Consecrate ^ Ox, consecrate

308

S. JOHN.

and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they also,
whom thou hast given me, be with
me where I am ; that they may be
hold my glory, which thou hast
given me: for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the
world. 25 O righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee: but I have
known thee, and these have known
that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have declared unto them
thy name, and will declare ii: that
the love wherewith thou bast loved
me may be in them, and I in
them. CHAPTEE XVIII.
1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the
ground. 10 Peter smiteth ofj' Malchus' ear. 12
Jesus is taken, and ted unto Annas and Caia
phas. 15 Peter's denied. 19 Jesus examined
before Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before
Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The Jews ask Bar
abbas to he let loose.
WHEN Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with his
disciples over the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which
he entered, and his disciples.
2 And Judas also, which betray
ed him, knew the place: for Jesus
ofttimes resorted thither with his
disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a
band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches
and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them.
Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said unto
them, I am he, they went backward,
and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again. Whom

be perfected into one; that the
world may know that thou didst
send me, and lovedst them, even
24 as thou lovedst me. Father, 'that
which thou hast given rae, I will
that, where I am, they also may
be with rae; that they may be
hold my glory, which thou hast
given me: for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the
25 world. O righteous Father, the
world knew thee not, but I knew
thee ; and these knew that thou
26 didst send me; and I made
known unto them thy name, and
will make it known ; that the
love wherewith thou lovedst me
may be in them, aud I in them.

18 When Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with hia
disciples over the 'brook 'Kidron,
¦ndiere was a garden, iuto the
which he entered, himself and
2 his disciples. Now Judas also,
which betrayed him, knew the
place : for Jesus oft-times resort
ed thither with his disciples.
8 Judas then, having received the
'band of soldiers, and officers from
the chief priests and the Phari
sees, cometh thither with lan
terns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the
things that were coraing upon
him, went forth, and saith unto
5 them. Whom seek ye? They
answered him, Jesus of Nazareth.
Jesus saith unto them, I am he.
And Judas also, which betrayed
him, was standing with them.
6 When therefore he said unto
thera, I am he, they went back
ward, and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them,

1 Many ancient authorities read those whom.
Cedars ^ Or, cohort

2 Or, ravine Gx. winier-torreni. ^Ox,of thi

S. JOHN.

809

seek ye? And they said, Jesus of
Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I am he: if therefore ye seek
me, let these go their way:
9 That the saying might be ful
filled, which he spake, Of them
which thou gavest me have I lost
none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a
sword drew it, and smote the high
priest's servant, and cut off his
right ear. The servant's name was
Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put
up thy sword into the sheath : the
cup which my Father hath given
me, shall I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the captain
and officers of the Jews took Jesus,
and bound him,
13 And led him away to Annas
first; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.
14 Now Caiaphas was he, which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man should
die for the people.
15 If And Siraon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another disci
ple: that disciple was known unto
the high priest, and went in with
Jesus into the palace of the high
priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door
without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto
the high priest, and spake unto her
that kept the door, and brought in
Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept
the door unto Peter, Art not thou
also one of this man's disciples ? He
saith, I am not.
18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire
of coals ; for it was cold : and they
warmed themselves : and Peter
stood with them, and warmed him
self

Whora seek ye? ' And they said,
8 Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus an
swered, I told you that I am he :
if therefore ye seek me, let these
9 go their way : that the word
might be fulfilled which he spake.
Of those whom thou hast given
10 rae I lost not one. Siraon Peter
therefore having a sword drew it,
and struck the high priest's 'ser
vant, and cut ofl' his right ear.
Now the 'servant's name was
11 Malchus. Jesus therefore said
unto Peter, Put up the sword into
the sheath: the cup which the
Father hath given me, shall I
not drink it?
12 So the 'band and the 'chief cap
tain, and the officers ofthe Jews,
13 seized Jesus and bound hira, and
led hira to Annas first ; for he was
father in law to Caiaphas, which
14 was high priest that year. Now
Caiaphas was he which gave
counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should
die for the people.

15 And Simon Peter fpllowed Je
sus, and so did another disciple.
Now that disciple was known
unto the high priest, and entered
in with Jesus into the court of
16 the high priest ; but Peter was
standing at the door without.
So the other disciple, which was
known unto the high priest, went
out and spake unto her that kept
the door, and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that kept the
door saith unto Peter, Art thou
also one of this man's disciples?
18 He saith, I am not. Now the
'servants and the officers were
standing there, having made 'a
fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and
they were warming themselves:
and Peter also was with them,
standing and warming himself.

tr^^'^^^fT"'' ."Ox, cohort > Ox, milUaru tribune Gx. chUiarch.
' Gr. a^re iff charcoal.

* Gr, bondservants.

810

S. JOHN.

19 If The high priest then asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his
doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake
openly to the world ; I ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the tem
ple, whither the Jews always re
sort; and in secret have I said
nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them
which heard me, wdiat I have said
unto them : behold, they know what
I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken,
¦one of the officers which stood by
struck Jesus with the palm of his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so?
23 Jesus answered him. If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the
evil : but if well, why smitest thou
me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter stood and
warmed himself. They said there
fore unto him. Art not thou also one
of his disciples ? He denied it, and
said, I ara not.
26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whose ear
Peter cut ofl^, saith. Did not I see
thee in the garden with him?
27 Peter then denied again: and
immediately the cock crew.
28 If Then led they Jesus from
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment:
and it was early; and they them
selves went not into the judgment
hall, lest they should be defiled;
but that they might eat the pass-
over. 29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said, What accusation bring ye
against this man?
30 They answered and said unto
him. If he were not a malefactor,
we would not have delivered him
up unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him, and judge him accord-

19 The high priest therefore asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his
20 teaching. Jesus answered him,
I have spoken openly to the
world; I ever taught in 'syna
gogues, and in the temple, where
all the Jews come together ; and
21 in secret spake I nothing. Why
askest thou rae? ask them that
have heard me, what I spake unto
thera : behold, these know the
22 things which I said. And when
he had said this, one of the offi
cers standing by struck Jesus
'with his hand, saying, Answer-
23 est thou the high priest so? Je
sus answered him. If I have spo
ken evil, bear witness ofthe evil:
but if -n'ell, why smitest thou me?
24 Annas therefore sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.

25 Now Simon Peter was standing
and warming hiraself They said
therefore unto him. Art thou also
one of his disciples? He denied,
26 and said, I am not. One of the
'servants of the high priest, being
a kinsman of him whose ear Peter
cut off, saith, Did not I see thee
27 in the garden with him ? Pe
ter therefore denied again : and
straightway the cock crew.

28 They lead Jesus therefore from
Caiaphas into the 'palace: and
it was early ; and they themselves
entered not into the 'palace, that
they might not be defiled, but
29 might eat the passover. Pilate
therefore went out unto them,
and saith. What accusation bring
30 ye against this man? They an
swered and said unto him. If this
man were not an evil-doer, we
should not have delivered him
81 up unto thee. Pilate therefore
said unto thera. Take him your
selves, and judge him accord-

1 Gr, synagogue.

2 Or, with a rod

2 Gr. bondservants.

* Gr. Prtstonum,

S. JOHN.

311

ing to your law. The Jews there
fore said unto him. It is not law
ful for us to put any man to
death :
32 That the saying of Jesus might
be fiilfilled, which he spake, signify
ing what death he should die.
33 Then Pilate entered into the
judgment hall again, and called Je
sus, and said unto him. Art thou the
King ofthe Jews?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou
this thing of thyself, or did others
tell it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew?
Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto
me: what hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered. My kingdom
is not of this world : if my kingdom
were of this world, then would my
servants fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews: but now is
my kingdom not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him.
Art thou a king then? Jesus an
swered. Thou sayest that I ara a
king. To this end was I born, and
for this cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that is of the
truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him. What is
truth ? And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, I find in him
no fault at all.
39 But ye have a custom, that I
should release unto you one at the
passover: will ye therefore that I
release unto you the King of the
Jews ?
_ 40 Then cried they all again, say
ing. Not this man, but Barabbas.
Now Barabbas was a robber.
. CHAPTEE XIX.
1 Christ is scourged, croivneil with thorns, and
bailen. 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, hut
being overcome vrUh the outrage of the Jews, he
Oeliimd himfc he crucified, 23 They cast lots
far his garments. 26 He commendeth his mother
<«Mm. 28 /* didh. -il His side is pie,rced.
m He IS buried by Joseph and Nicodemus.

ing to your law. The Jews said
unto him, It is not lawful for us
82 to put any man to death: that
the word of Jesus might be ful
filled, which he spake, signify
ing by what manner of death he
should die.
83 Pilate therefore entered again
into the 'palace, and called Je
sus, and said unto him. Art thou
34 the King of .the Jews? Jesus
answered, Sayest thou this of
thyself, or did others tell it
35 thee concerning me? Pilate an
swered, Am I a Jew? Thine
own nation and the chief priests
delivered thee unto me : what
36 hast thou done? Jesus an
swered, My kingdora is not of
this world : if ray kingdom were
of this world, fihen would my
'servants fight, that I should not
be delivered to the Jews : but
now is my kingdom not from
37 hence. Pilate therefore said un
to him. Art thou a king then ?
Jesus answered, 'Thou sayest
that I am a king. To this end
have I been born, and to this end
am I come into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that is of the
38 truth heareth ray voice. Pilate
saith unto him. What is truth?
And when he had said this, he
went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto thera, I find no crime
89 iu him. But ye have a custom,
that Ishonld release unto you one
at the passover : will ye therefore
that I release unto you the King
40 of the Jews? They cried out
therefore again, saying. Not this
man, but Barabbas. Now Barab
bas was a robber.

^ Gr. PriEtorium.
a king.

2 Or, officers : as in ver, 3, 12, 18, 22. a Or, ITiou sayest it, because lam

312

S. JOHN.

THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus,
and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a
crown of thorns, and put it on his
head, and they put on him a purple
robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the
Jews! and they smote him with
their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth a-
gain, and saith unto them. Behold,
I bring him forth to you, that ye
may know that I find no fault in
hira. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing
the crown of thorns, and the purple
robe. And Pilate saith unto them.
Behold the man !
6 When the chief priests therefore
and officers saw him, they cried out,
saying. Crucify him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them. Take ye
him, and crucify him: for I find no
fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him. We
have a law, and by our law he ought
to die, because he made himself the
Son of God.
8 If When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more a-
fraid ;
9 And went again into the judg
ment hall, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave
hira no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me? know
est thou not that I have power to
crucify thee, and have power to re
lease thee?
11 Jesus answered. Thou couldest
have no power at all against me,
except it were given thee from
above: therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater
sin. 12 And frora thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him: but the
Jews cried out, saying. If thou
let this man go, thou art not Cae
sar's friend: whosoever maketh

19 Then Pilate therefore took Je-
2 sus, and scourged him. And the
soldiers plaited a crowu of thorns,
and put it on his head, and ar
rayed him in a purple garment;
3 and they came unto him, and
said. Hail, King of the Jews!
and they struck him 'with their
4 hands. And Pilate went out
again, and saith unto them, Be
hold, I bring him out to you,
that ye may know that I find no
5 crime in him. Jesus therefore
came out, wearing the crown of
thorns and the purple garment.
And Pilate saith unto them, Be-
6 hold, the man ! When tlierefore
the chief priests and the officers
saw him, they cried out, saying,
Crucify him, crucify him. Pil.ite
saith unto them. Take him your
selves, and crucify him: for I
7 find no crime in hira. The Jews
answered hira. We have a law,
and by that law he ought to die,
because he raade himself the Son
8 of God. When Pilate there
fore heard this saying, he was
9 the more afraid ; and he entered
into the 'palace again, and saith
unto Jesus, Whence art thou?
But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me?
knowest thou not that I .have
'power to release thee, and have
11 'power to crucify thee ? Jesus an
swered him. Thou wouldest have
no 'power against me, except it
were given thee from above : there
fore he that delivered me unto thee
12 hath greater sin. Upon this Pi
late sought to release him : but
the Jews cried out, saying. If thou
release this man, thou art not

1 Or, with rods

2 Gr. Prcetoi'ium.

2 Or, authority

S. JOHN.

313

himself a king speaketh against
Caesar. 13 If When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat
in a place that is called the Pave
ment, but in the Hebrew, Gab-
batha. 14 And it was the preparation of
the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King !
15 But they cried out. Away with
him, away with Aim, crucify him. Pi
late saith unto them, Shall I crucify
your King? The chief priests an
swered. We have no king but
Caesar. 16 Then delivered he him there
fore unto them to be crucified.
And they took Jesus, and led him
away. 17 And he bearing his cross went
forth into a place called the place
of a skull, which is called in the
Hebrew Golgotha:
18 Where they crucified hira, and
two other with hira, on either side
one, and Jesus in the raidst.
19 If And Pilate wrote a title,
and put it on the cross. And
the writing was, JESUS OF NAZ-
AEETH THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
20 This title then read many of
the Jews : for the place where Jesus
was crucified was nigh to the city :
and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests of
the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The
King of the Jews ; but that he said,
I am King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.
23 If Then the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his gar
ments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also his coat:
now the coat was without seam,
woven from the top throughout.

Csesar's friend: every one that
maketh himself a king 'speaketh
13 against Csesar. When Pilate
therefore heard these words, he
brought Jesus out, and sat down
on the judgement-seat at a place
called The Pavement, but in He-
14 brew, Gabbatha. Now it was
the Preparation of the passover:
it was about the sixth hour. And
he saith unto the Jews, Behold,
15 your King ! They therefore cried
out, Away with him, away with
him, crucify him. Pilate saith
unto them, Shall I crucify your
King? The chief priests an
swered. We have no king but
16 Caesar. Then therefore he deliv
ered him unto them to be cruci
fied.
17 They took Jesus therefore : and
he went out, bearing the cross for
himself, unto the place called The
place of a skull, which is called
18 in Hebrew Gqlgotha : where they
crucified him, and with him two
others, on either side one, and
19 Jesus in the midst. And Pilate
wrote a title also, and put it on
the cross. And there -was written,
JESUS OF NAZAEETH, THE KING
20 OF THE JE'WS. This title there
fore read many of the Jews : 'for
the place where Jesus was cruci
fied was nigh to the city : and it
was written in Hebrew, and in
21 Latin, and in Greek. The chief
priests of the Jews therefore said
to Pilate, Write not. The King
of the Jews ; but, that he said,
22 1 ara King of the Jews. Pilate
answered, What I have written I
have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when
they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to
every soldier a part ; and also the
'coat: now the 'coat was without
seam, woven from the top through-

^ Or, opposdh Caesar
2 Or, tunic

2 Ox, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand

314

S. JOHN.

24 They said therefore among
themselves. Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be:
that the scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith, They parted my rai
ment among thera, and for my vest
ure they did cast lots. These things
therefore the soldiers did.
25 If Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his moth
er's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas,
and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing
by, whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother. Woman, behold thy
son! 27 Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold thy mother ! And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his
own home.
28 If After this, Jesus knowing that
all things were now accomplished,
that the scripture might be fulfilled,
saith, I thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel fiill
of vinegar : and they filled a spunge
with vinegar, and put ii upon hys
sop, and put it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had re
ceived the vinegar, he said, .It is
finished : and he bowed his head,
and gave up the ghost.
31 "The Jews therefore, because it
was the preparation, that the bodies
should not remain upon the cross
on the sabbath day, (for that sab
bath day was an high day,) be
sought Pilate that their legs might
be broken, and that they might be
taken away.
32 Then carae the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of
the other which was crucified with
him. 33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs :
84 But one of the soldiers -^'ith a
spear pierced his side, and forthwith
came there out blood and water.

24 out. They said therefore one to
another, Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be :
that the scripture might be ful
filled, which saith.
They parted my garments
among them.
And upon my vesture did they
cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers
25 did. But there were standing by
the cross of Jesus his mother, and
his mother's sister, Mary the wife
of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing
by, whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother. Woman, behold, thy
27 son ! ¦ Then saith he to the disei-
ple. Behold, thy mother! And
from that hour the disciple took
her unto his own home.
28 After this Jesus, knowing that
all things are now finished, that
the scripture might be accomplish-
29 ed, saith, I thirst. There was set
there a vessel full of vinegar : so
they put a sponge full of the vin
egar upon hyssop, and brought it
80 to his mouth. 'When Jesus there
fore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is flnished : and he bowed
his head, and gave up his spirit.
31 The Jews therefore, because it
was the Preparation, that the
bodies should not remain on the
cross upon the sabbath (for the
day of that sabbath -was a high
day), asked of Pilate that their
legs might be broken, and that
32 they might be taken away. The
soldiers therefore came, and brake
the legs of the flrst, and of the
other whioh was crucified with
33 him : but when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead
already, they brake not his legs :
34 howbeit one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, aud straight
way there came out blood and

S. JOHN.

815

85 And he that saw it bare record,
and his record is true : and he know
eth that he saith true, that ye might
believe. 36 For these things were done,
that the scripture should be ful
filled, A bone of him shall not be
broken. 37 And again another scripture
saith. They shall look on him whom
they pierced.
38 If And after this Joseph of Ari
mathaea, being a disciple of Jesus,
but secretly for fear of the Jews,
besought Pilate that he might
take away the body of Jesus : and
Pilate gave Mm leave. He came
therefore, and -took the body of
Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicode
mus, which at the first came to
Jesus by night, and brought a mix
ture of myrrh and aloes, about an
hundred pound weight.
40 Then took they the body of Je
sus, and wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of
the Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden ; and in
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein
was never man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus therefore
because of the Jews' preparation
day; for the sepulchre was nigh at
hand.
CHAPTEE XX.
1 Mary comdh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter
and John, ignorant of the resurrection. 11
Jesus appeardh to Mary Magdalene, 19 and
to his disciples. 24 The incredulity, and con
fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is sufficient
to salvation.
rpHE first day of the week cometh
-L Mary Magdalene early, when ft
was yet dark, unto the sepulchre,
and seeth the stone taken away
from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and
saith unto them. They have taken

35 water. And he that hath seen
hath borne witness, and his wit
ness is true : and he knoweth that
he saith true, that ye also may
36 believe. For these things came
to pass, that the scripture might
be fulflUed, A bone of him shall
87 notbe'broken. And again anoth
er scripture saith. They shall look
on him whom they pierced.

38 And after these things Joseph
of Arimathaea, being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of
the Jews, asked of Pilate that he
might take away th e body of Jesus :
and Pilate gave Mm leave. He
came therefore, and took away
39 his body. And there came also
Nicodemus, he who at the first
came to him by night, bringing
a 'mixture of myrrh and aloes,
about a hundred pound weight.
40 So they took the body of Jesus,
and bound it in linen cloths -svith
the spices, as the custom of the
41 Jews is to bury. Now in the
place where he was crucified there
was a garden ; and in the garden
a new tomb wherein was never
42 man yet laid. There then because
of the Jews' Preparation (for the
tomb was nigh at hand) they laid
Jesus.

20 Now on the first day of the
week cometh Mary Magdalene
early, while it was yet dark, unto
the tomb, and seeth the stone
2 taken away from the tomb. She
runneth therefore, and cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and

1 Or, crushed 2 Some ancient authorities read roll.

816

S. JOHN.

away the Lord out of the sepulchre,
and we know not where they have
laid him.
8 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and look
ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ;
yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol
lowing him, and went into the sep
ulchre, and seeth the linen clothes
lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about
his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a
place by itself.
8 Then went in also that other
disciple, which came first to the
sepulchre, and he saw, and be
lieved. 9 For as yet they knew not the
scripture, that he must rise again
frora the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.
II If But Mary stood without at the
sepulchre weeping : and as she wept,
she stooped down, and looked into
the sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white
sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had lain.
1 3 And they say unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou ? She saith unto
them. Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where they
have laid him.
14 And when she had thus said,
she tuf-ned herself back, and saw
Jesus standing, and knew not that
it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou ? -whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir,
if thou have borne him hence, tell

saith unto them, They have taken
away the Lord out of the tomb,
and we know not where they have
8 laid him. Peter therefore went
forth, and the other disciple, and
4 they went toward the tomb. And
they ran both together : and the
other disciple outran Peter, and
5 came first to the torab ; and stoop
ing and looking in, he seeth the
linen cloths lying ; yet entered he
6 not in. Simon Peter therefore
also cometh, following hira, and
entered into the tomb; and he
beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
7 and the napkin, that was upon
his head, not lying with the linen
cloths, but rolled up in a place by
8 itself. Then entered in therefore
the otherdisciple also, which came
first to the tomb, and he saw, and
9 believed. For as yet they knew
not the scripture, that he must
10 rise again from the dead. So the
disciples went away again unto
their own home.

11 But Mary was standing without
at the torab weeping: so, as she
wept, she stooped aud looked into
12 the torab ; and she beholdeth two
angels in white sitting, one at the
head, and one at the feet, where
13 the body of Jesus had lain. And
they say unto her, Woman, why
weepest thou? She saith unto
thera. Because they have taken
away my Lord, and I know not
14 where they have laid him. When
she had thus said, she turned her
self back, and beholdeth Jesus
standing, aud knew not that it
15 was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her.
Woman, why weepest thou?
whom seekest thou? She, sup
posing him to be the gardener,
saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast

S. JOHN.

317

me where thou hast laid him, and
I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary.
She turned herself, and saith unto
hira, Eabboni; which is to say.
Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me
not; for I am not yet ascended to
my Father: but go to my brethren,
and say unto thera, I ascend unto
my Faither, and your Father; and
to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene carae and told
the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and thai he had spoken these
things unto her.
19 f Then the same day at even
ing, being the first day of the week,
when the doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in
themidst, and saith unto them. Peace
he unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he
shewed unto them his hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to thera
again, Peace be unto you: as my
Father hath sent me, even so send
I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on ihem, and saith unto
them, Eeceive ye the Holy Ghost :
23 Whose soever sins ye remit,
they are reraitted unto them ; and
whose soever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
24 If But Thomas, one of the twelve,
called Didymus, was not with thera
when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore
said unto him. We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them. Ex
cept I shall see in his hands the
print of the nails, and put my fin
ger into the print of the nails, and
thrust my hand into his side, I will
not believe.
26 If And after eight days again his
disciples were within, and Thomas

borne him hence, tell me where
thou hast laid him, and I will
16 take him away. Jesus saith unto
her, Mary. She turneth herself,
and saith unto him in Hebrew,
Eabboni ; which is to oay, 'Mas-
17 ter. Jesus saith to her, 'Touch
me not ; for I am not yet ascend
ed uuto the Father: but go unto
my brethren, and say to them, I
ascend unto my Father and your
Father, and my God and your
18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh
and telleth the disciples, I have
seen the Lord ; and how thai he
had said these things unto her.
19 When therefore it was evening,
on that day, the first day of the
week, and when the doors were
shut where the disciples were, for
fear of the Jews, Jesus carae and
stood in the midst, and saith unto
20 them. Peace be unto you. And
when he had said this, he shewed
unto them his hands and his side.
The disciples therefore were glad,
21 when they sa-(v the Lord. Jesus
therefore said to them again.
Peace be unto you : as the Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Eeceive ye the 'Holy Ghost:
23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they
are forgiven unto thera ; whose
soever sins ye retain, they are
retained.
24 But Thoraas, one of the twelve,
called 'Didymus, was not with
25 them when Jesus came. The
other disciples therefore said un
to hira. We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them. Except I
shall see in his hands the print
of the nails, and put my finger
into the print of the nails, and
put my hand into his side, I will
not believe.
26 And after eight days again his
disciples were within, and'Thom-

' Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me = Or, Holy SpirU < That is, Turin.

318

S. JOHN.

with them : then came Jesus, the
doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said. Peace be unto
you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Eeach
hither thy finger, and behold my
hands ; and reach hither thy hand,
and thrust it into my side : and be
not faithless, but believing.
28 And Thomas answered and said
unto him, My Lord aud my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, thou
hast believed: blessed are they that
have not seen, and '^et have be
lieved. 30 If And many other signs truly
did Jesus in the presence of his dis
ciples, which are not written in this
book: 31 But these are written, that ye
might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God ; and that
believing ye might have life through
his name.
CHAPTEE XXI.
1 Christ appearing again lo his disciples was
known ofthem bythe great draught of fishes.
12 He dinefh with them: 15 earnestly com-
¦mandeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep:
18 forelelleth him of his death : 22 rebuketh his
curiosity touching John. 25 Tlie conclusion.
AFTEE these things Jesus shew
ed himself again to the disciples
at the sea of Tiberias ; and on this
wise shewed he himself
2 There were together Simon Peter,
aud Thoraas called Didymus, and
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and
the sons of Zebedee, and two other
of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I
go a fishing. They say unto him.
We also go with thee. ¦ They went
forth, and entered into a ship imme
diately ; and that night they caught
nothing. 4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore: but
the disciples knew not that it was
Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them.

as with them. Jesus cometh, the
doors being shut, and stood in
the midst, and said, Peace be un-
27 to you. Then saith he to Thom
as, Eeach hither thy finger, and
see my hands ; aud reach hither
thy hand, and put it into my
side : and be not faithless, but
28 believing. Thomas answered and
said unto him. My Lord and my
29 God. Jesus saith unto him. Be
cause thou hast seen me, 'thou hast
believed : blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have be
lieved.

30 Many other signs therefore did
Jesus iu the presence of the dis
ciples, which are not written in
31 this book : but these are written,
that ye may believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God ; and
that believing ye may have life
in his name.

21 After these things Jesus mani
fested himself again to the dis
ciples at the sea of Tiberias; and
he manifested himself om this wise.
2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called 'Didymus, and
Nathanael of Cana iu Galilee, and
the sons of Zebedee, and two oth-
8 er of his disciples. Simon Peter
saith unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto hira, XVe also come
with thee. They went forth, and
entered into the boat; and that
4 night they took nothing. But
when day was now breaking,
Jesus stood on the beach : how
beit the disciples knew not that it
5 was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith

1 Or, hast thou believed f

2 That is. Twin

S. JOHN.

819

Children, have ye any meat? They
answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them. Cast the
net on the right side of the ship,
and ye shall find. They cast
therefore, and now they were not
able to draw it for the multitude of
fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he girt
his fisher's coat unto him, (for he
was naked,) and did cast himself
into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came
in a little ship; (for they were not
far from land, but as it were two
hundred cubits,) dragging the net
with fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come
to land, they saw a fire of coals there,
and fish laid'thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of
the fish which ye have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew
the net to land full of great fishes,
an hundred and fifty and three : and
for all there were so many, yet was
not the net broken.
12 Jesus saith uuto them, Come
and dine. And none of the disci
ples durst ask him. Who art thoji ?
knowing that it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, and giveth them, and fish
likewise. 14 This is now the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his disci
ples, after that he was risen frora
the dead.
15 If So when they had dined, Je
sus saith to Simon Peter, Siraon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou rae more than
these? He saith unto him. Yea,
Lord; thou knowest that I love
thee. He saith unto him. Feed my
lambs. 16 He saith to him again the
second time, Simon, son of Jonas,
lovest thou me? He saith unto

unto them. Children, have ye
aught to eat? They answered
6 him. No. And he said unto
them. Cast the net on the right
side of the boat, and ye shall
find. They caist therefore, and
now they were not able to draw
it for the multitude of fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Je
sus loved saith unto Peter, It ia
the Lord. So when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he
girt his coat about him (for he
was naked), and cast himself into
8 the sea. But the other disciples
came in the little boat (for they
were no!, far from the land, but
about two hundred cubits off),
9 dragging the net full of fishes. So
when they got out upon the land,
they see 'a fire of coals there, and
10 'fish laid thereon, and 'bread. Je
sus saith unto them, Bring of the
fish which ye have now taken.
11 Simon Peter therefore went 'up,
and drew the net to land, full of
great fishes, a hundred and fifty
and three : and for all there were
so many, the net was not rent.
12 Jesus saith unto them. Come and
break your fast. And none of the
disciples durst inquire of hira.
Who art thou? knowing that it
13 was the Lord. Jesus coraeth, and
taketh the 'bread, and giveth them,
Wand the fish likewise. This ia
now the third time that Jesus was
manifested to the disciples, after
that he was risen from the dead.

15 So when they had broken their
fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of 'John, 'lovest thou
me more than these? He saith
unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou kiio;*-
est that I 'love thee. He saith
16 unto him. Feed my lambs. He
saith to him again a second time,
Simon, son of 'John, 'lovest thou

7-»™J.'''^"f "''T™"'- "Ox, a fish "Ox, a loaf * Ox, aboard ^ Ox, loaf "Gr.
uTO7ita, see cn, i, 42, 7, s xoue in these places represents two different Greek words.

320

S. JOHN.

him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that
I love thee. He saith unto him.
Feed my sheep.
17 He saith unto hira the third
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? Peter was grieved be
cause he said unto him the third
time, Lovest thou me ? And he said
unto him. Lord, thou knowest all
things ; thou knowest that I love
thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed
my sheep.
18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
When thou wast young, thou gird-
edst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest : but when thou shalt
be old, thou shalt ' stretch forth thy
hands, and another shall gird thee,
and carry thee whither thou wouldest
not. 19 This spake he, signifying by
what death he should glorify God.
Aud when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him. Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple whom Jesus loved fol
lowing ; which also leaned on his
breast at supper, and said. Lord,
whicb is he that betrayeth thee?
21 Peter seeing hira saith to
Jesus, Lord, aud what shall this
man do f
22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will
that he tarry till I come, what is
that to thee? follow thou rae.
23 Then went this saying abroad
araong the brethren, that that dis
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said
not unto hira, He shall not die ; but.
If I will that he tarry till I come,
what is thai to thee?
24 This is the disciple which tes
tifieth of these things, and wrote
these things : aud we know that
his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which,
if they should be written every one,
I suppose that even the world itself
could not contain the books that
should be written. Amen.

me? He saith unto hira. Yea,
Lord ; thou knowest that I 'love
thee. He saith unto hira. Tend
17 my sheep. He saith unto him
the third time, Simon, son of
'John, 'lovest thou me? Peter
was grieved because he said unto
him the third time, 'Lovest thou
me ? And he said unto him, Lord,
thou knowest all things; thou
'knowest that I 'love thee. Jesus
saith unto him. Feed my sheep.
18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
When thou wast young, thou gird-
edst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest : but when thou
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch
forth thy hands, and another shall
gird thee, and carry thee whither
19 thou wouldest not. Now this he
spake, signifying by ¦what raanner
ofdeath he should glorifyGod. And
when he had spoken this, he saith
20 unto him, Follow me. Peter, turn
ing about, seeth the disciple whom
Jesus loved following ; which also
leaned back on his breast at the
supper, and said. Lord, who is he
21 that betrayeth thee ? Peter there
fore seeing him saith to Jesus,
Lord, 'and what shall this man
22 do? Jesus saith unto hira, Ifl
will that he tarry till I come,
Vhat is that to thee? follow thou
23 me. This saying therefore went
forth among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die: yet
Jesus said not unto hira, that he
should not die ; but. If I will that
he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee?
24 This is the disciple which bear
eth witness of these things, and
wrote these things : and we know
that his witness is true.
25 And there are also raany other
things which Jesus did, the which
if they should be written every
one, I suppose that even the world
itself would not contain the books
that should be -written.

1, 3 Love in these places represents two different Greek words,
^ Or, jiLiceivest 2 Gr, und this man, what it

2 Gr, Joanes. See ch, i, 42.

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

CHAPTER I.
1 Christ preparing his apostles to the beholding
of Ills ascension, gathereth them together inio
the mouTit Olivet,i commandeth them to exped
in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy
Ghost, promisdh after few dags to send it : hy
virtue whereof they should he witnesses unto
him, even to the utmost parts of the earth.
9 After his ascension they are warned by two
angds to depart, and to sd their minds upon
his second ctmiing. 12 They accordingly re
turn, and, gimng themselves to pi'ayer, choose
Matthias apostle in the place of Judas.
THE former treatise have I made,
0 Theophilus, of all that Jesus
began both to do and teach,
2 Until the day in which hg was
taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given command
ments unto the apostles whom he
had chosen:
3 To whom also he shewed himself
alive after his passion by many infal
lible proofs, being seen of them forty
days, and speaking of the things per
taining to the kingdom of God :
4 And, being assembled together
with them, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jeru
salem, but wait for the promise of
the Father, which, saith he, ye have
heard of me.
5 For John truly baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence. 6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, saying.
Lord, wilt thou at this tirae restore
again the kingdom to Israel?
7 And he said unto them. It is not
for you to know the times or the sea
sons, which the Father hath put in
his own power.
8 But ye shall receive power, after
that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you : and ye shall be witnesses unto
me both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judsea, and in Saraaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the^ earth.

1 The 'former treatise I made, O
Theophilus, concerning all that
Jesus began both to do and to
2 teach, until the day in which he
was received up, after that he had
given commandment through the
Holy Ghost unto the apostles
3 whom he had chosen : to whom he
he also 'shewed himself alive after
his passion by many proofs, ap
pearing unto them by the space
of forty days, and speaking the
things concerning the kingdom of
4 God: and, 'being assembled to
gether with them, he charged
them not to depart from Jerusa
lem, but to wait for the promise
of the Father, which, said he, ye
5 heard from me : for John in
deed baptized with water ; but ye
shall be baptized 'with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.

6 They therefore, when they were
come together, asked him, saying.
Lord, dost thou at this time
restore the kingdom to Israel ?
7 And he said uuto them. It is not
for you to know times or seasons,
which the Father hath 'set within
8 his own authority. But j^e shall
receive power, when the Holy
Ghost is come upon you : and ye
shall be my witnesses both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and
Samaria, and unto the uttermost '

. ^Gx. first sOr, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book,
mg with them 6 Or, m » Or, appointed hy

2 Gr. pi-esented. * Or, eat-
321

322

THE ACTS.

9 And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was
taken up ; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.
10 And while they looked sted
fastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in
white apparel;
11 Which also said, Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye, gazing up in
to heaven? this same Jesus, which
is taken up from you into heaven,
shall so come in like manner as ye
have seen him go into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jeru
salem from the mount called Olivet,
which is from Jerusalem a sabbath
day's journey.
13 And when they were come iu,
they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat
thew, James the son of Alphseus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas ihe
brother of James.
14 These all continued with one ac
cord in prayer and supplication, with
the women, and Mary the mother
of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 If And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the dis
ciples, and said, (the number of
names together were about an hun
dred and twenty,)
16 Men and brethren, this scrip
ture must needs have been fulfill
ed, which the Holy Ghost by the
mouth of David spake before con
cerning Judas, which was guide to
them that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered with us,
and had obtained part of this min
istry. 18 Now this man purchased a field
with the reward of iniquity ; and
falling headlong, he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels
gushed out.
19 And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch

9 part of the earth. And when
he had said these things, as they
were looking, he was taken up ;
and a cloud received him out of
10 their sight. Aud while they were
looking stedfastly into heaven as
he went, behold, two men stood by
11 them in white apparel ; which
also said. Ye men of Galilee, why
stand ye looking into heaven?
this Jesus, which -was received
up from you into heaven, shall so
come in like manner as ye beheld
him going into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jeru
salem from the mount called Oli
vet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem,
13 a sabbath day's journey off And
when they were come in, they
went up into the upper chamber,
where they were abiding; both
Peter and John and James and
Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bar
tholomew and Matthew, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon
the Zealot, and Judas ihe hon of
14 James. These all with one ac
cord continued stedfastly in pray
er, 'with the women, and Mary
the mother of Jesus, and with his
brethren.
15 And in these days Peter stood
up in the midst of the brethren,
and said (and there was a multi
tude of 'persons ^a/Aererf together,
about a hundred and twenty),
16 Brethren, it was needful that the
scripture should be fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost spake be
fore by the mouth of David con
cerning Judas, who was guide to
17 them that took Jesus. For he
was numbered araong us, and re
ceived his 'portion in this minis-
18 try. (Now this man obtained a
field with the reward of his in
iquity ; and falling headlong, he
burst asunder in the midst, and
19 all his bowels gushed out. And
it became known to all the dwell
ers at Jerusalem ; insorauch that

> Or, brother. See Jude 1. 2 Or, with certain women a Gr, names. * Or, lot

THE ACTS.

323

as that field is called in their prop
er tongue, Aceldama, that is to say.
The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of
Psalms, Let his habitation be deso
late, and let no man dwell therein :
and his bishopric let another take.
21 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us all the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and out
among us,
22 Beginning from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, must one be
ordained to be a witness with us of
his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph
called Barsab.os, who was surnamed
Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said,Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts of
all men, shew whether of these two
thou hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of this
ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas by transgression fell, that he
might go to his own place.
26 And they gave forth their lots ;
and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and
he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.
CHAPTEE II.
1 The apostles, jilted with the Holy Ghost, and
speaking divers languages, are admired hy
some, and derided hy others. 14 Whom Peter
disproving, and shewing that the apostles spake
by the power of the Holy Ghost, thai Jesus was
risen from the dead, ascended into heaven, had
poured doum the same Holy Ghost, and was the
Messias, a man known io them to be approved
of God by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and
nd crucified without his determi^nate' counsd
and foreknowledge : 37 he baptizeth a great
number thai were converted. 41 n'ho after
wards devoutly and charitably converse to
gether: the apostles working many miracles,
and God daily increasing his church.
AND when the day of Pentecost
was fully come, they were all
with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them

in their language that field was
called Akeldaina, thatis. The field
20 of blood.) For it is written in
the book of Psalms,
Let his habitation be made des
olate.
And let no man dwell therein :
and. His 'office let another take.
21 Of the men therefore which have
companied with us all the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and
22 went out 'among us, beginning
from the baptism of John, unto
the day that he was received up
from us, of these must one be
come a witness with us of his res-
23 urrection. And they put forward
two, Joseph called Barsabbas,
who was surnamed Justus, and
24 Matthias. And they prayed, aud
said. Thou, Lord, which knowest
the hearts of all men, shew of
these two the one whom thou hast
25 chosen, to take the place in this
ministry and apostleship, from
which Judas fell away, that he
26 raight go to his own place. And
they gave lots 'for thera ; and the
lot fell upon Matthias ; and he
was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

2 And when the day of Pentecost
'was now come, they were all to-
2 gether in one place. And sud
denly there came from heaven a
sound as of the rushing of a
mighty wind, and it filled all the
house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them
tongues 'parting asunder, like as

'^Gx. merseership. lOx, over sQr, unto <Gr. was being fulfilled. » Or, parting
aimmg them Or, distributing themselves

824

THE ACTS.

cloven tongues like as of fire, and
it sat upon each of them.
4 And they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.
5 And there were dwelling at Je
rusalera Jews, devout men, out of
every nation under heaven.
6 Now when this was noised a-
broad, the multitude came together,
and were confounded, because that
every man heard them speak in his
own language.
7 And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another.
Behold, are not' all these which
speak Galilaeans ?
8 And how hear we every man in
our own tongue, wherein we were
born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam-
ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota
mia, aud in Judsea, and Cappaciocia,
in Pontus, and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, aud strangers of
Eome, Jews and proselytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear
them speak in our tongues the won
derful works of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, saying one to an
other. What meaneth this?
13 Others mocking said. These men
are full of new wine.
14 If But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them. Ye men of Jud»a,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and heark
en to my words :
15 For these are not drunken, as
ye suppose, seeing it is but the third
hour of the day.
16 But this is that which 'was spo
ken by the prophet Joel ;
17 And it shall come to pass in the
last daysi saith God, I will pour out
of my Spirit upon all flesh: and

of fire; and it sat upon each one
4 of them. And they were all
filled with the Holy Spirit, and
began to speak with other tongues,
as the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 Now there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from
6 every nation under heaven. And
¦n'hen this sound was heard, the
multitude carae together, and
were confounded, because that
every man heard them speaking
7 in his own language. And they
were all amazed and marvelled,
saying. Behold, are not all these
8 which speak Galilaeans? And
how hear we, every man in our .
own language, wherein we were
9 born ? Parthians and Medes and
Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotaraia, in Judsea and Cap-
10 padocia, in Pontus and A.sia, in
Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt
and the parts of Libya about Cy
rene, and sojourners frora Eome,
11 both Jews and proselytes, Cretans
and Arabians, we do hear them
speaking in our tongues the
12 raighty works of God. And they
were all araazed, and were per
plexed, saying one to another,
13 What meaneth this? But others
mocking said. They are filled
with new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice,
and spake forth unto thera, say
ing. Ye men of Judasa, and all ye
that dwell at Jerusalem, be this
known unto you, and give ear
15 unto my words. For these are
not drunken, as ye suppose; see
ing it is but the third hour of the
16 day; but this is that which hath
been spoken 'by the prophet Joel;
17 And it shall be in the last days,
saith God,
I will pour forth of my Spirit
upon all flesh :
And your sons and your daugh
ters shall prophesy.

1 Or, through

THE ACTS.

325

your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall
see visions, and your old men shall
dream dreams:
18 And on my servants and on
my handmaidens I will pour out in
those days of my Spirit ; and they
shall prophesy :
19 And Iwill shew wonders in heav
en above, and signs in the earth be
neath; blood, and fire, and vapour
of smoke :
20 The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of
the Lord come :
21 And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by mir
acles and wonders and signs, which
God did by him in the midst of you,
as ye yourselves also know :
23 Him, being delivered by the de
terminate counsel and foreknowledge
of God, ye have taken, and by wick
ed hands have crucified and slain :
24 Whom God hath raised up,
having loosed the pains of death :
because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.
25 For David speaketh concerning
him, I foresaw the Lord always be
fore my face, for he is on my right
hand, that I should not be moved :
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice,
and my tongue was glad ; moreover
also my flesh shall rest in hope :
27 Because thou wilt not leave my
soul in hell, neither wilt thou sufier
thine Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of life ; thou shalt make me
full of joy with thy countenance.
29 Men and brethren, let me freely
speak unto you of the patriarch Da
vid, that he is both dead and buried,
and his sepulchre is with us unto
this day.

And your young men shall see
visions.
And your old men shall dream
dreams :
18 Yea and on my 'servants and
on my 'handmaidens in those
days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit;
and they shall prophesy.
19 And I will shew wonders in the
heaven above.
And signs ou the earth beneath ;
Blood, and fire, and vapour of
smoke :
20 The sun shall be turned into
darkness.
And the moon into blood.
Before the day of the Lord
come.
That great aud notable day.
21 And it shall be, that whosoever
shall call on the name of the
Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye raen of Israel, hear these
words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God unto you by
'mighty works and wonders and
signs, which God did by hira in
the midst of you, even as ye
23 yourselves know; him, being de
livered up by the deterrainate
counsel and foreknowledge of
God, ye by the hand of 'lawless
24 men did crucify and slay : whora
God raised up, having loosed the
pangs of death: because it was
not possible that he should be
25 holden of it. For David saith
concerning him,
I beheld the Lord always be
fore my face ;
For he is on my right hand,
that I should not be moved:
26 Therefore my heart was glad,
and my tongue rejoiced;
Moreover my flesh also shall
'dwell in hope:
27 Because thou wilt not leave my
soul in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy
One to see corruption.

' Gr. bondmen.
tabernacle

2 Gr, btmdmaidens. 2 Gx. powers. * Or, men without the law ^ Or,

826

THE ACTS.

30 Therefore being a prophet, and
knowing that God had sworn with
an oath to him, that of the fruit of
his loins, according to the flesh, he
would raise up Christ to sit on his
throne ;
81 He seeing this before spake of
the resurrection of Christ, that his
soul was not left in hell, neither his
flesh did see corruption.
32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses.
83 Therefore being by the right
hand of God exalted, and having re
ceived of the Father the promise of
the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth
this, which ye now see and hear.
34 For David is not ascended into
the heavens: but he saith himself.
The LOED said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,
35 Until I make thy foes thy foot
stool. 86 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God hath
made that same Jesus, whom ye have
crucified, both Lord and Christ.
37 If Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart,
and said unto Peter and to the rest
of the apostles. Men and brethren,
what shall we do ?
88 Then Peter said unto them, Ee
pent, aud be baptized every one of
you in the name of Jesus Christ for
the remission of sins, and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
39 Fpr the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all that
are afar oflf, even as many as the
Lord our God shall call.
40 And with many other words did
he. testify and exhort, saying. Save
yourselves from this untoward gen
eration. 41 H Then they that gladly received
his word were baptized : and the
same day there were added unto them
about three thousand souls.
42 And they continued stedfastly
in the apostles' doctrine and fellow-

28 Thou madest known unto me
the ways of life;
Thou shalt make me full of
gladness 'with thy counten
ance.
29 Brethren, I may say unto you
freely of the patriarch David,
that he both died and was buried,
and his tomb is with us unto this
30 day. Being therefore a prophet,
and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to hira, that of the
fruit of his loins 'he would set
dlone upon his throne; he foresee
ing this spake of the resurrection
ofthe Christ, that neither was he
left in Hades, nor did his flesh
32 see corruption. This Jesus did
God raise up, 'whereof we all are
83 witnesses. Being therefore 'by
the right hand of God exalted,
and having received of the Father
the proraise of the Holy Ghost,
he hath poured forth this, which
84 ye see and hear. For David as
cended not into the heavens: but
he saith hiraself,
The Lord said uuto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
85 Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet.
86 Let 'all the house of Israel there
fore know assuredly, that God hath
made him both Lord and Christ,
this Jesus whom ye crucified.
87 Now when they heard ihis, they
were pricked in their heart, and
said unto Peter and the rest of
the apostles. Brethren, what shall
38 we do ? Aud Peter said unto
them, Eepent ye, and be baptized
every one of you in the name of
Jesus Christ unto the remission of
your sins ; and ye shall receive
89 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For
to you is the promise, aud to your
children, and to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord our
40 God shall call unto him. And
with many other words he testi
fied, and exhorted them, saying,

1 Or, in thy presence 2 Or, one should sit 3 Or, of tvhom ^ Or, at ^ Ox, every house

THE ACTS.

327

ship, and in breaking of bread, and
in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul :
and many wonders and signs were
done by the apostles.
44 And all that believed were to
gether, and had all things common ;
45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and parted them to all men,
as every man had need.
46 And they, continuing daily with
one accord in the temple, and break
ing bread from house to house, did
eat their meat with gladness and
singleness of heart,
47 Praising God, and having favour
with all the people. And the Lord
added to- the church daily such as
rfiould be saved.
CHAPTEE III.
1 Petei- preaching to thepeaple that came to see a
lame man restored to his feet, 12 professeth the
cure not lo have been wrought by his or John's
¦ own power, or holiness, but by God, and his Son
Jesus, and through faith in his name : 13 loithal
rmrehending them for crucifying Jesus. 17
Which because they did it Ihrough ignorance,
and that thereby were fulfilled God's determi
nate cminsel, and the scriptures ,- 19 Ac exhorteth
them by repentance and faith to seek remission
of their sins, and salvation in the same Jesus.
NOW Peter and John went up to
gether into the temple at the hour
of prayer, being the ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame frora his
mother's womb was carried, whom
they laid daily at the gate of the
temple which is called Beautiful, to
ask alms of them that entered into
the temple ;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about
to go into the temple asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes
upon him with John, said. Look
on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them,
expecting to receive something of
them. 6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold
have 1 none; but such as I have
give I thee : In the name of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth rise up and
walk. . ^
V And he took him by the right

Save yourselves from this crooked
41 generation. They then 'that re
ceived his word were baptized:
and there were added utito them
in that day about three thousand
42 souls. Aud they continued sted
fastly in the apostles' teaching
aud 'fellowship, in the breaking
of bread and the prayera.
43 And fear came upon every soul :
and many wonders and signs were
44 done 'by the apostles'. And all
that believed were together, and
45 had all things common ; and they
sold their possessions and goods,
and parted thera to all, according
46 as any raan had need. And day
by day, continuing stedfastly with
one accord in the teraple, and
breaking bread at horae, they did
take their food with gladness and
47 singleness of heart, praising God,
and having favour with all the
people. And the Lord added 'to
thera day by day those that were
being saved.

3 Now Peter and John were go
ing up into the temple at the
hour of prayer, being the ninth
2 hour. And a certain man that
was lame from his mother's womb
was carried, whom they laid daily
at the door of the temple which
is called Beautiful, to ask alms
of them that entered iuto the
8 temple ; who seeing Peter and
John about to go into the tem
ple, asked to receive an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes
upon him, with John, said. Look
5 on us. And he gave heed unto
them, expecting to receive sorae-
6 thing from them. But Peter said,
Silver aud gold have I none ; but
what I have, that give I thee.
In the name of Jesus Christ of
7 Nazareth, walk. And he took

. ' Or, having received 2 Or, in fellowship 2 Or, through
^li Jerusalem; and great fear was upon all. ^Gx.t

4 Many ancient authorities add

328

THE ACTS.

hand, and lifted him up : and im
mediately his feet and ancle bones
received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping,
and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :
10 And they knew that it was he
which sat for alms at the Beautiful
tate of the temple : and they were
lied with wonder aud amazement
at that which had happened unto
him. 11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto them
in the porch that is called Solo
mon's, greatly wondering.
12 If And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men
of Israel, why raarvel ye at this ? or
why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or ho
liness we had made this man to
walk? 18 The God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of
our fathers, hath glorified his Son
Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and
denied him in the presence of Pi
late, when he was determined to let
him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One
and the Just, and desired a mur
derer to be granted unto you ;
15 And killed the Prince of life,
whom God hath raised from the
dead ; whereof we are witnesses.
16 And his name through faith
in his name hath made this man
strong, whom ye see and know :
yea, the faith which is by him hath
given him this perfect soundness in
the presence of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I wot that
through ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rulers.
18 But those things, -which God
before had shewed by the mouth of

him by the right hand, and raised
him up: and immediately his
feet and his ankle-bones received
8 strength. And leaping up, he
stood, and began to walk ; and he
entered with them into the tem
ple, walking, and leaping, and
9 praising God. And all the peo
ple saw him walking and prais-
10 ing God : and they took know
ledge of him, that it was he
which sat for alras at the Beau
tiful Gate of the temple: and
they were filled with wonder and
amazeraent at that which had
happened untc^ hira.

11 And as he held Peter and John,
all the people ran together unto
them in the 'porch that is call
ed Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 And when Peter saw it, he an
swered unto the people. Ye men
of Israel, why marvel ye at this
'man? or why fasten ye your
eyes on us, as though by our own
power or godliness we had made
13 him to walk ? The God of Abra
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob,
the God of our fathers,"hath glo
rified his 'Servant Jesus ; whom
ye delivered up, and denied be
fore the face of Pilate, when he
had determined to release him.
14 But ye denied the Holy and
Eighteous One, and asked for a
murderer to be granted unto you,
15 and killed the 'Prince of life;
whom God raised from the dead;
16 'whereof we are witnesses. And
'by faith in his name hath his
name made this man strong,whom
ye behold and know: yea, the
faith which is through him hath
given him this perfect soundness
17 in the presence of you all. And
now, brethren, I wot that in ig
norance ye did it, as did also your
18 rulers. But the things which
God foreshewed by the mouth of

1 Or, portico 2 Or, thing 2 Or. Child : and so in ver, 26 ; i\. 27, 30, See Matt, xii, 18 ; Is.
xiii. 1 1 Iii. 13 ; Iiii. 11. < Or, Author 5 Or, of whom 6 Or, on the ground of '

THE ACTS.

329

all his prophets, that Christ should
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 If Eepent ye therefore, and be
converted, that your sins may be
blotted out, when the times of re
freshing shall come from the pres
ence of the Lord ;
20 And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto
you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive
until the times of re'stitution of all
things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets
since the world began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers, A prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like uuto me; him shall
ye hear in all things whatsoever he
shall say unto you.
23 And it shall come to pass, thai
every soul, which will not hear that
prophet, shall be destroyed from a-
mong the people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets from
Samuel and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have like
wise foretold of these days.
25 Ye are the children of the proph
ets, and of the covenant which God
made with our fathers, saying unto
Abraham, And in thy seed shall all
the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having rais
ed up his Son Jesus, sent hira to
bless you, in turning away every
one of you frora his iniquities.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's ser
mon, 4 (though thousands of the people were
converted that heard the word,) imprison him
and John. 5 After, upon examination Peter
boldly avouching the lame man to be healed by
the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus
only we must he demally saved, 13 they com-
mand him and John to preach no more in thai
name, adding also threatening, 23 whereupon
the church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by
moving the place where they were assembled,
testified thai he heard their jrrayer : confirming
the church with the gift of the Holy Ghost, and
with mutual love and charity.
AND as they spake unto the peo
ple, the priests, and the captain

all the prophets, that his Christ
should suffer, he thus fulfllled.
19 Eepent ye therefore, and turn
again, that your sins may be
blotted out, that so there may
corae seasons of refreshing from
20 the presence of the Lord ; and
that he may send the Christ who
hath been appointed for you, even
21 Jesus : whom the heaven must re
ceive until the times of restora
tion of all things, whereof God
spake by the mouth of his holy
prophets which have been since
22 the world began. Moses indeed
said, A prophet shall the Lord
God raise up unto you from
among your brethren, 'like unto
me ; to him shall ye hearken in
all things whatsoever he shall
23 speak uuto you. And it shall be,
that every soul, which shall not
hearken to that prophet, shall
be utterly destroyed from among
24 the people. Yea and all the
prophets from Samuel and them
that followed after, as many as
have spoken, they also told of
25 these days. Ye are the sons of
the prophets, and of the cove
nant which God 'made with your
fathers, saying unto Abraham,
Aud in thy seed shall all the
families of the earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having raised
up his Servant, sent him to bless
you, in turning away every one
of you from your iniquities.

4 And as they spake unto the
people, 'the priests and the cap-

'Or, as he raised up me
chief p-iests.

2Gr, covenanted. 2 gome ancient authorities read the

830

THE ACTS.

of the temple, and the Sadducees,
came upon them,
2 Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the
dead. 8 And they laid hands on them,
and put them in hold unto the next
day : for it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit many of thera which
heard the word believed ; and the
nuraber of the men was about five
thousand. 5 If And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and eld
ers, and scribes,
6 And Annas the high priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered to
gether at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in
the midst, they asked. By what pow
er, or by what name, have ye done
this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the
Holy Ghost, said unto thera. Ye
rulers of the people, and elders of
Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of
the good deed done to the impotent
man, by what means he is made
whole ;
10 Be it known unto you all, and
to all the people of Israel, that by
the name of Jesus Christ of Naza
reth, whom ye crucified, whora God
raised from the dead, even by him
doth this man stand here before you
whole. 11 This is the stone which was set
at nought of you builders, which is
become the head of the corner.
12 Neither is there salvation in
any other: for there is none other
name under heaven given among
men, whereby we must be saved.
18 If Now when they saw the bold
ness of Peter and John, and per
ceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled ;

tain of the temple and the Sad-
2 ducees came upon them, being
sore troubled because they taught
the people, aud proclaimed in Je
sus the resurrection from the dead.
8 Aud they laid hands on them,
and put them iu ward unto the
morrow : for it was now eventide.
4 But many of them that heard the
word believed ; and the number
of the men came to be about five
thousand.
5 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers and eld
ers and scribes were gathered to-
6 gether in Jerusalera ; and Annas
the high priest was there, and
Caiaphas, and Johu, and Alexan
der, and as many as were of the
7 kindred of the high priest. And
when they had set them in the
midst, they inquired. By what
power, or in what narae, have ye
8 done this? Then Peter, filled
with the Holy Ghost, said unto
them. Ye rulers of the people,
9 and elders, if we this day are ex
amined concerning a good
deed done to an impotent man,
'by what means this man is
10 'made whole ; be it known unto
you all, and to all the people of
Israel, that in the narae of Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru
cified, whom God raised from the
dead, even in 'him doth this man
stand here before you whole.
11 He is the stone which was set at
nought of you the builders, which
was raade the head of the corner.
12 And in none other is there salva
tion : for neither is there any
other name under heaven, that is
given among men, wherein we
must be saved.
13 Now when they beheld the
boldness of Peter and John, and
had perceived that they were un
learned and ignorant men, they
marvelled ; and they took know
ledge of them, that they had been

1 Or, in whom 2 Or, saved 2 Or, this name

THE ACTS.

331

and they took knowledge of them,
that they bad been -with Jesus.
14 And beholding the man which
was healed standing with them, they
could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded
them to go aside out of the council,
they conferred among themselves,
16 Saying, What shall we do to these
men? for that indeed a notable mir
acle hath been done by them is mani
fest to all them that dwell in Jeru
salem ; and we cannot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.
18 And they called thera, and cora-
manded thera not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered
and said unto them, Whether it be
right in the sight of God to heark
en unto you more than unto God,
judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and
heard. 21 So when they had further threat
ened them, they let them go, find
ing nothing how they might punish
them, because of the people : for all
men glorified God for that which was
done. 22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.
23 If And being let go, they went
to their own company, and reported
all that the chief priests and elders
had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they
lifted up their voice to God with one
accord, and said, Lord, thou art God,
which hast made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and all that in them is :
25 Who by the mouth of thy ser
vant David hast said. Why did the
heathen rage, and the people imag-
me vain things ?
26 The kings of the earth stood

14 with Jesus. And seeing the m.an
which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing
15 against it. But when they had
commanded them to go aside out
of the council, they conferred
16 among themselves, saying. What
shall we do to these men? for
that indeed a notable 'miracle
hath been wrought through them
is manifest to all that dwell in
Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny
17 it. But that it spread no further
among the people, let us threaten
thera, that they speak henceforth
18 to no man in this name. And they
called them, and charged them not
to speak at all nor teach in the
19 name of Jesus. But Peter and
John answered and said unto
thera. Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto
you rather than unto God, judge
20 ye : for we cannot but speak the
things which we saw aud beard.
21 And they, when they had further
threatened them, let them go,
finding nothing how they might
punish thera, because of the peo
ple ; for all men glorified God for
22 that which was done. For the
man was more than forty years
old, on whora this 'miracle of
healing was wrought.
28 And being let go, they came to
to their own company, and re
ported all that the chief priests
and the elders had said unto them.
24 And they, when they heard it,
lifted up their voice to God with
one accord, and said, O 'Lord,
'thou that didst make the heaven
and the earth and the sea, aud all
25 that in them is : 'who by the Holy
Ghost, bythe mouth of our father
David thy servant, didst say,
Why did the Gentiles rage.
And the peoples 'imagine vain
things ?
26 The kings of the earth set them
selves in array.

'Gr.fijn. "Ox, Master
Clause IS somewhat uncertain.

2 Or, thou, art he that did make
2 Or, meditate

* The Greek text in this

332

THE ACTS.

up, and the rulers were gathered
together against the Lord, and a-
gainst his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy
child Jesus, whora thou hast an
ointed, both Herod, and Pontius
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the
people of Israel, were gathered to
gether, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy counsel determined before
to be done.
29 And now. Lord, behold their
threatenings : and grant unto thy
servants, that with all boldness they
may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand
to heal ; and that signs and wonders
may be done by the name of thy
holy child Jesus.
31 If And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they
were assembled together ; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and they spake the word of God
with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that
believed were of one heart and of
one soul : neither said any of them
that ought of the things which he
possessed was his own ; but they had
all things common.
. 83 And with great power gave the
apostles witness of the resurrection
of the Lord Jesus: and great grace
was upon them all.
34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked: for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices
of the things that were sold,
85 And laid them down at the
apostles' feet: and distribution was
made unto every man according as
he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is,
being interpreted, The son of con
solation,) a Levite, and of the coun
try of Cyprus,
37 Having land, sold it, and brought

And the rulers were gathered
together.
Against the Lord, and against
his 'Anointed :
27 for of a truth in this city against
thy holy Servant Jesus, whom
thou didst anoint, both Herod
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen
tiles and the peoples of Israel,
28 were gathered together, to do
whatsoever thy hand and thy
counsel foreordained to corae to
29 pass. And now. Lord, look upon
their threatenings : and grant unto
thy 'servants to speak thy word
30 with all boldness, while thou
stretch est forth thy hand to heal ;
and that signs and wonders may
be done through the name of thy
31 holy Servant Jesus. And when
they had prayed, the place was
shaken wherein they were gath
ered together ; and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
they spake the word of God with
boldness.
32 And the multitude of them
that believed were of one heart
and soul : and not one of ihem
said thataughtof the thingswhich
which he possessed was his own ;
but they had all things common.
83 And with great power gave the
apostles thgir witness of the res
urrection ofthe Lord Jesus': and
great grace was upon them all.
84 For neither was there amongthem
any that lacked : for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the price.s
85 of the things that were sold, and
laid them at the apostles' feet:
and distribution was made unto
each, according as any one had
need.
86 And Joseph, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas (which
is, being interpreted, Son of 'ex
hortation), a Levite, a man of
37 Cyprus by race, having a field,

1 Gr. ChrUt.
solation

2 Gr, bondservanis.

3 Some ancient authorities add Clirist.

¦* Or, con-

THE ACTS.

383

the money, and laid it at the apos
tles' feet.
CHAPTEE V.
1 Afier thai Ananias and Sapphira his wife for
their hypocrisy at Pdei-'s rebuke had fallen
down dead, 12 and that the rest of the apostles
had wrought many miracles, 14 to the increase
of the , faith : 17 the apostles are again imprison
ed, 19 but delivered by an angd bidding them
to preach openly to all : 21 when, after their
teaching accordingly in the temple, 29 and be
fore the council, 33 tliey are in danger to be
killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, a great
counsellor among the Jews, they he kept alive,
40 and are bui beaten : for which they glorify
God, and cease no day from preaching.
BUT a certain man named Ana
nias, with Sapphira his wife,
sold a possession,
2 And kept backjoari of the price,
his wife also being privy to ii, and
brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thine heart to lie
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back
part ofthe price ofthe land?
4 Whiles it reraained, was it not
thine own? and after it was sold,
was it not in thine own power ? why
hast thou conceived this thing in
thine heart? thou hast not lied unto
men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words
fell down, and gave up the ghost:
and great fear carae on all them that
heard these things.
6 And the young men arose, wound
him up, and carried him out, and
buried him.
7 Aud it was about the space of
three hoiirs after, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her.
Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much? And she said. Yea,
for so niuch.
9 Then Peter said unto her. How
18 it that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? be
hold, the feet of them which have
buried thy husband are at the door,
and shall carry thee out.
10 Then fell she down straight-

sold it, and brought the money,
and laid it at the apostles' feet.

5 But a certain man named An
anias, with Sapphira his wife,
2 sold a possession, and kept back
part of the price, his wife also
being privy to it, and brought a
certain part, and laid it at the
8 apostles' feet. But Peter said,
Ananias, why hath Satan filled
thy heart to 'lie to the Holy Ghost,
and to keep back /)ar< ofthe price
4 of the land ? Whiles it remained,
did it not remain thine own ? and
after it was sold, was it not in
thy power ? How is it that thou
hast conceived this thing in thy
heart? thou hast not lied unto
5 men, but unto God. And Ananias
hearing these words fell down and
gave up the ghost : and great fear
6 came upon all that heard it. Aud
the 'young men arose and wrapped
him round, and they carried him
out and buried him.

7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife,
not knowing what was done, came
8 in. And Peteranswered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the laud
for so much. And she said. Yea,
9 for so much. But Peter said unto
her, How is it that ye have agreed
together to tempt the Spirit of
the Lord? behold, the feet of them
which have buried thy husband
are at the door, and they shall
10 carry thee out. And she fell

1 Or, deceive

2 Gr. younger

334

THE ACTS.

way at his feet, and yielded up the
ghost : aud the young men came
in, and found her dead, and, carry
ing her forth, buried her by her hus
band. 11 And great fear came upon all
the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.
12 If Aud by the hands of the apos
tles were many signs and wonders
wrought among the people; (and
they were all with one accord in
Solomon's porch.
18 And of the rest durst no man
join himself to them : but the peo
ple magnified them.
14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women.)
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets, and
laid them on -beds and couches, that
at the least the shadow of Peter
passing by might overshadow some
of thera.
16 There came also a multitude
out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalera, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with un
clean spirits : and they were healed
every one.
17 If Then the high priest rose up,
and all they that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Saddu
cees,) and were filled with indig
nation. 18 And laid their, hands on the
apostles, and put thera in the com
mon prison.
19 But the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,
20 Go, stand aud speak iu the tem
ple to the people all the words of
this life.
21 And when they heard that, they
entered into the temple early in the
morning, and taught. But the high
priest came, and they that were with
him, and called the council together,
and all the senate of the children of

down immediately at his feet, and
gave up the ghost : and the young
men came in aud found her dead,
and they carried her out and buried
11 her by her husband. And great
fear came upon the whole church,
and upon all that heard these
things.

12 Aud by the hands of the apos
tles were many signs and wonders
wrought among the people ; and
they were all with one accord in
13 Solomon's porch. But of the
rest durst no man join hiraself to
thera : howbeit the people raagni-
14 fied thera ; 'and believers were the
more added to the Lord, multi
tudes both of men and women;
15 insomuch that they even carried
out the sick into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches,
that, as Peter carae by, at the
least his shade w might overshadow
16 some one of thera. And there also
came together the multitude from
the cities round about Jerusalem,
bringing sick folk, and them that
were vexed with unclean spirits:
and they were- healed every one.

17 But the high priest rose up,
and all they that were with him
(which is the sect of the Saddu
cees), and they were filled with
ISjealousy, and laid hands on the
apostles, and put them in public
19 ward. But an angel of the Lord
by night opened the prison doors,
and brought them out, and said,
20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the
temple to the people all the words
21 of this Life. And when they heard
this, they entered into the temple
about daybreak, and taught. But
the high priest came, and they that
were with him, and called the coun
cil together, and all the senate of

1 Or, and there were tlie more added to them, believing on the Lord

THE ACTS.

835

Israel, and sent to the prison to have
them brought.
22 But when the officers came, and
found them not in the prison, they
returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison truly found
we shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the
doors : but when we had opened, we
found no raan within.
24 Now when the high priest and
the captain of the le.mple and the
chief priests heard these things,
they doubted of them whereunto
this would grow.
25 Then came one and told them,
saying. Behold, the men whom ye
put in prison are standing in the
temple, and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the
officers, and brought them without
violence : for they feared the people,
lest they should have been stoned.
27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the coun
cil: and the high priest asked them,
28 Saying, Did not we straitly com
mand you that ye should not teach
in this name ? and, behold, ye have
filled Jerusalem with your doctrine,
and intend to bring this man's blood
upon us.
29 If Then Peter and the other apos
tles answered and said. We ought to
obey God rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged
on a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted with his
right hand to be a Prince and a Sa
viour, for to give repentance to Israel,
and forgiveness of sins.
32 And we are his witnesses of
these things; and so is also the
Holy Ghost, whora God hath given
to them that obey him.
33 If When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took coun
sel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in
the council, a Pharisee, named Ga-

the children of Israel, and sent to
the prison-house to have them
22 brought. But the officers that
came found them not in the pris
on ; and they returned, and told,
23 saying. The prison-house we found
shut iu all safety, and the keepers
standing at the doors : but when
we had opened, we found no raan
24 within. Now when the captain
of the temple and the chief priests
heard these words, they were much
perplexed con cerning them where-
25 unto this would grow. And there
came one and told them. Behold,
the men whora ye put in the pris
on are in the temple standing and
26 teaching the people. Then went
the captain with the officers, and
brought thera, but without vio
lence ; for they feared the people,
27 lest they should be stoned. And
when they had brought them, they
set them before the council. And
28 the high priest asked them, say
ing. We straitly charged you not
to teach in this name : and behold,
ye have filled Jerusalem with your
teaching, aud intend to bring thia
29 man's blood upon us. But Peter
and the apostles answered and
said, We must obey God rather
80 than men. The God of our fathers
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew,
81 hanging him on a tree. Him did
.God exalt 'with his right hand io
be a Prince and a Saviour, for to
give repentance to Israel, and re-
32 mission of sins. And we are wit
nesses' of these 'things ; 'and so is
the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

83 But they, when they heard this,
were cut to the heart, and were
34 minded to slay them. But there
stood up one in the council, a
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc-

Or, at 2 Some ancient authorities add in him. 2 Qr. sayings.
authorities read and God hath given the Holy Ghod lo them that obey him.

< Some ancient

336

THE ACTS.

mallei, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people,
and commanded to put the apostles
forth a little space ;
85 And said unto them, Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
what ye intend to do as touching
these men.
36 For before these days rose up
Theudas, boasting himself to be some
body; to whom a nuraber of men,
about four hundred, joined them
selves : who was slain ; and all, as
many as obeyed hira, were scatter
ed, and brought to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas of
Galilee in the days of the taxing,
and drew away much people after
him : he also perished ; and all, even
as many as obeyed him, were dis
persed. 88 And now I say unto you, Ee-
frain from these men, and let them
alone : for if this counsel or this
work be of men, it will come to
nought :
39 But if it be of God, ye cannot
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found
even to fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed: and
when they had called the apostles,
and beaten them, they commanded
that they should not speak in the
name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 If And they departed from the
presence of the council, rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.
42 And daily in the temple, and
in every house, they ceased not to
teach and preach Jesus Christ.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 27ie apostles^ desirous to have the poor regard"
ed for iheir bodily susten^aace, as also careful
themselves to dispense the word of God, the food
of the soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to
seven chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man
full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12
Who is taken of those, whom, he confounded in
disputing, 13 and af/^r falsely accused of blas
phemy against the law and the temple.
ND in those days, when the num
ber of the disciples was multi-

A

tor of the law, had in honour of
all the people, and comraanded to
put the men forth a little while.
85 Aud he said uuto them. Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
as touching these men, what ye
36 are about to do. For before these
days rose up Theudas, giving him
self out to be somebody ; to whom
a number of men, about four hun
dred, joined themselves : who was
slain ; and all, as many as obeyed
hira, were dispersed, and carae to
87 nought. After this raan rose up
Judas of Galilee in the days of
the enrolraent, and drew away
some of the people after him : he ¦
also perished ; and all, as many as
obeyed hira, werescattered abroad.
88 And now I say unto you, Eefrain
from these men, and let them alone :
for if this counsel or this work be
89 of men, it will be overthrown : but
if it is of God, ye will not be able
to overthrow them ; lest haply ye
be found even to be fighting against
40 God. And to him they agreed :
and when they had called the
apostles unto thera, they beat them
and charged them not to speak in
the name of Jesus, and let them
41 go. They therefore departed from
the presence of the council, rejoi-
ciugthat they were counted worthy
to sufier dishonour for the Name.
42 Aud every day, in the temple and
at home, they ceased not to teach
and to preach Jesus as the Christ.

I Now in these days, when the
number of the disciples was mul-

THE ACTS.

837

plied, there arose a murmuring of
the Grecians against the Hebrews,
because their widows were neglect
ed in the daily ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the mul
titude of the disciples unto them,
and said. It is not reason that we
should leave the word of God, and
serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdora, whom we may appoint over
this business.
4 But we will give ourselves con
tinually to prayer, and to the min
istry of the word.
5 If And the saying pleased the
whole multitude: and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and
of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Tinion,
and Parmenas, and Nicolas a prose
lyte of Antioch :
6 Whom they set before the apos
tles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them.
7 And the word of God increased ;
and the number of the disciples mul
tiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a
great company, of the priests were
obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and mir
acles among the people.
9 If Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the
synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis
puting with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to re
sist the wisdom and the spirit by
which he spake.
II Then they suborned men, which
said. We have heard him speak blas
phemous words against Moses, and
against God.
12 And they stirred up the peo
ple, and the elders, and the scribes,
and came upon him, and caught

tiplying, there arose a murmuring
of the 'Grecian Jews against the
Hebrews, because their widows
were neglected in the daily min-
2 istration. And the twelve called
the multitude of the disciples unto
them, and said, It is not 'fit that
we should forsake the word of God,
3 and 'serve tables. 'Look ye out
therefore, brethren, from among
you seven men of good report, full
of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom
we may appoint over this business.
4 But we will continue stedfastly in
prayer, aud in the ministry of the
6 word. And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and
of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti-
mou, and Parmenas, and Nicolas
6 a proselyte of Antioch : whom
they set before the apostles : and
when they had prayed, they laid
their hands on them.
7 Andthe word of God increased;
and the number of the di.sciples
multiplied in Jerusalem exceed
ingly; and a great company of
the priests were obedient to the
faith.
8 And Stephen, full of grace and
power, wroughtgreat wonders and
9 signs among the people. But there
arose certain of them that were of
the synagogue called the synagogue
of the Libertines, and of the Cy
renians, and of the Alexandrians,
and of them of Cilicia and Asia,
10 disputing with Stephen. And
they were not able to withstand
che wisdom and the Spirit by
11 which he spake. Then they sub
orned men, which said. We have
heard him speak blasphemous
words against Moses, and against
12 God. And they stirred up the
people, and the elders, and the
scribes, and came upon him, and

™'. ? o Ifo'lenists. 2 Gr. pleasing. 3 Or, minister to tables
reatt isut,hrahren, look ye out from among you.

* Some ancient authorities

888

THE ACTS.

him, and brought him to the coun
cil, 13 And set up false witnesses, which
said. This man ceaseth not to speak
blasphemous words against this holy
plaee, and the law :
14 For we have heard him say,
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall
destroy this place, and shall change
the customs which Moses delivered
us. 15 And all that sat in the council,
looking stedfastly on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of an
angel.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the aceusaiion
of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham worship
ped God ririhily, and how God chose the fathers
20 before Moses was born, and before the taber
nacle and temple were built : 37 that Moses him
self witnessed of Christ : 44 and that all out
ward ceremonies were ordained according to
the heavenly pattern, to last but for a time:
51 reprehending their rebellion, and murder
ing of Christ, the Just One, whom the preiphets
foretold should come into the world. 54 }\ltere.-
upon they stone him lo death, who commend
eth his soul to Jesus, and humbly prayeth for
thein.
THEN said the high priest. Are
these things so?
2 And he said. Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken ; The God of glory
appeared uuto our father Abraham,
when he was in Mesopotamia, before
he dwelt in Charran,
8 And said unto him, Get thee out
of thy country, and from thy kin
dred, and come into the land which
I shall shew thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of
the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Char-
ran : and from thence, when his fath
er was dead, he removed him into this
land, wherein ye now dwell.
5 And he gave him none inherit
ance in it, no, not so much as to set
his foot on : yet he promised that he
would give it to him for a possession,
and to his seed after hira, when as yet
he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise. That
his seed should sojourn in a strange
land; and that they should bring

seized him, and brought him
18 iuto the council, and set up false
witnesses, which said. This man
ceaseth not to speak words against
14 this holy place, and the law: for
we have heard him say, that thia
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy
this place, and shall change the
customs which Moses delivered
15 unto us. And all that sat in the
council, fastening their eyes on
him, saw his face as it had been
the face of an angel.

,7 And the high priest said. Are
2 these things so? And he said,
Brethren aud fathers, hearken.
The God of glory appeared unto
our father Abraham, when he was
in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt
8 in Haran, and said unto him. Get
thee out of thy laud, and from
thy kindred, and come into the
land which I shall shew thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of
the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Ha
ran : and from thence, .when his
father was dead, God removed
him into this laud, wherein ye
5 now dwell : and he gave him
none inheritance in it, no, not so
much as to set his foot on : and
he promised that he would give
it to him in possession, and to his
seed after hira, when as yet he
6 had no child. And God spake
on this wise, that his seed should
sojourn in a strange land, and

THE ACTS.

339

them into bondage, and entreat them
evil four hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge,
said God : and after that shall they
come forth, and serve me in this
place. 8 And he gave hira the covenant
of circumcision : and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat the twelve
patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but
God was with him,
10 And dehvered him out of all his
afflictions, and gave him favour and
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king
of Egypt ; and he made him govern
or over Egypt and all his house.
II Now there came a dearth over
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan,
and great affliction : and our fathers
found no sustenance.
12 But when Jacob heard that there
was corn in Egypt, he sent out our
fathers first.
13 And at the second time Joseph
was made known to his brethren;
and Joseph's kindred was made
known unto Pharaoh.
14 Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to Mm, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
15 So Jacob went down into Egypt,
and died, he, and our fathers,
16 And were carried over into
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre
that Abraham bought for a sum of
f money of the sons of Emmor the
father of Sychem.
_ 17 But when the time ofthe prom-
>se drew nigh, which God had sworn
to Abraham, the people grew and mul
tiplied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which
knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with
our kindred, and evil entreated our
lathers, so that they cast out their

that they should bring them into
bondage, and entreat them evil,
7 four hundred years. Aud the
nation to which they shall be in
bondage will I judge, said God :
and after that shall they corae
forth, and serve me in this place.
8 And he gave him the covenant
of circumcision : and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day; and Isaac begat
Jacob, and Jacob the twelve pa-
9 triarchs. And the patriarchs,
moved with jealousy against Jo-
10 seph, sold him into Egypt : and
God was with him, and delivered
hira out of all his afflictions,
and gave him favour and wisdom
before Pharaoh king of Egypt;
and he made him governor over
11 Egypt and all his house. Now
there came a famine over all
Egypt and Canaan, and great
affliction : and our fathers found
12 no sustenance. But when Jacob
heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent forth our fathers
18 the first time. And at the second
time Joseph was made known to
his brethren ; and Joseph's race
became manifest unto Pharaoh.
14 And Joseph sent, and called to
him Jacob his father, and all his
kindred, threescore aud fifteen
15 souls. And Jacob went down
into Egypt; and he died, him-
16 self, and our fathers ; and they
were carried over unto Shechem,
and laid in the tomb that Abra
ham bought for a price in silver
of the sons of 'Hamor in She-
17 chem. But as the time of the
promise drew nigh, which God
vouchsafed unto Abraham, the
people grew and multiplied in
18 Egypt, till there arose another
king over Egypt, which knew not
19 Joseph. The same dealt subtilly
with our race, and evil entreated

1 Gr, Emmor.

340

THE ACTS.

young children, to the end they
might not live.
20 In which time Moses was born,
and was exceeding fair, and nour
ished up in his father's house three
months :
21 And when he was cast out, Pha
raoh's daughter took him up, and
nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and
was mighty in words and in deeds.
23 And when he was full forty years
old, it came into his heart to visit his
brethren the children of Israel.
24 And seeing one of ihem suffer
wrong, he defended him, and avenged
him that was oppressed, and smote
the Egyptian: .
25 For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that
God by his hand would deliver
them : but they understood not.
26 And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one
again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ;
why do ye wrong one to another ?
27 But he that did his neighbour
wrong thrust him away, saying, Who
made thee a ruler and a judge over
us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did-
dest the Egyptian yesterday ?
29 Then fled Moses at this saying,
and was a stranger in the laud of
Madian, where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were ex
pired, there appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sina an angel
of the Lord in a flame of flre in a
bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he wonder
ed at the sight : and as he drew near
to behold it, the voice of the Lord
carae unto hira,
82 Saying, I am the God of thy fa
thers, the God of Abrahara, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Then Moses trembled, and durst not
behold.

our fathers, that 'they should cast
out their babes to the end they
20 might not 'live. At which season
Moses was born, and was 'exceed
ing fair ; and he was nourished
three months in his father's house:
21 and when he was cast out, Pha
raoh's daughter took hira up, and
nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was instructed in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians;
and he was mighty in his words
23 and works. But when he was
well-nigh forty years old, it came
into his heart to visit his brethren
24 the children of Israel. And see
ing one of ihem suffer wrong, he
defended hira, and avenged him
that was oppressed, smiting the
25 Egyptian : and he supposed that
his brethren understood how that
God by his hand was giving them
'deliverance ; but they understood
26 not. And the day following he
appeared unto them as they strove,
and would have set thera at one
again, saying. Sirs, ye are breth-
renj why do ye wrong one to
27 another? But he that did his
neighbour wrong thrust him away,
saying. Who made thee a ruler
28 arid a judge over us? Wouldest
thou kill me as thou killedst the
29 Egvptian yesterday ? And Moses
fled at this saying, and became a
sojourner in the land of Midian,
30 where he begat two sons. And
when forty years were fulfilled, an
angel appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sinai, in a
31 fiame of fire in a bush. And
when Moses saw it, he wondered
at the sight : and as he drew near
to behold, there came a voice of
32 the Lord, I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and
of Isaac, and of Jacob. And
Moses trembled, and durst not

1 Or, he

2 Gr, be preserved alive.

3 Or, fair unio God * Or, salvation

THE ACTS.

341

33 -Then said the Lord to him.
Put off thy shoes from thy feet : for
the place where thou standest is holy
ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the
afUction of my people which is
in Egypt, and I nave heard their
groaning, and ara come down to de
liver them. And now come, I will
send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused,
saying. Who made thee a ruler and
a judge? the same did God send to
be a ruler and a deliverer by the
hand of the angel which appeared
to him in the bush.
36 He brought them out, after that
he had shewed wonders and signs
in the land of Egypt, and in the
Bed sea, and in the wilderness forty
years. 37 If This is that . Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel,
A prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall
ye hear.
38 This is he that was ,in the
church in the wilderness with the
angel which spake to him in the
mount Sina, and with our fathers :
who received the lively oracles to
give unto us :
39 To whom our fethers would not
obey, but thrust him from them, and
in their hearts turned back again
into Egypt,
40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us
gods to go before us : for oa for this
Moses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is
become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those
days, and offered sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands.
42 Then God turned, and gave them
up to worship the host of heaven ;
as it is written in the book of the
prophets, 0 ye house of Israel, have
ye offered to me slain beasts and

33 behold. And the Lord said unto
him. Loose the shoes from thy
feet : for the place whereon thou
34 standest is holy ground. I have
surely sSen the affliction of my
people which is in Egypt, and
have heard their groaning, and I
am come down to deliver them :
and now come, I will send thee
85 into Egypt. 'This Moses whom
they refused, saying. Who made
thee a ruler and a judge? him
hath God sent io be both a ruler
and a 'deliverer with the hand of
the angel which appeared to him
86 in the bush. This man led them
forth, having wrought wonders
and signs in Egypt, and in the
Eed sea, and in the wilderness
87 forty years. This is that Moses,
which said unto the children of
Israel, A prophet shall God raise
up unto you from among your
38 brethren, 'like unto me. I'his is
he that was in the 'church in the
wilderness with the angel which
spake to him in the mount Sinai,.
and with our fathers: who re
ceived living oracles to give unto
89 us: to whom our fathers would
not be obedient, but thrust him
from them, and turned back in
40 their hearts unto Egypt, saying
unto Aaron-, Make us gods which
shall go before us : for as for this
Moses, which led us forth out of
the land of Egypt, we wot not
41 what has become of him. Aud
they made a calf in those days,
and brought a sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced in the works
42 of their hands. But God turned,
and gave them up to serve the host
of heaven , as it is written in the
book of the prophets.
Did ye offer unto me slain beasts
and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness, O
house of Israel ?

' Gr. redeemer. 2 Or, as he raised up m« 2 Or, congregation

842

THE ACTS.

sacrifices by the space of forty years
in the wilderness?
43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle
of Moloch, and the star of your god
Eemphan, figures which ye made to
worship them : and I will carry you
away beyond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle
of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses,
that he should make it according to
the fashion that he had seen.
45 Which also our fathers that came
after brought in with Jesus into the
possession ofthe Gentiles, whom God
drave out before the face of our fa
thers, unto the days of David ;
46 'Who found favour before God,
and desired to flnd a tabernacle for
the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him an house.
48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ; as
saith the prophet,
49 Heaven is my throne, and earth
is my footstool : what house will ye
build me? saith the Lord: or what
is the place of my rest?
50 Hath not my hand made , all
these things?
51 If Ye stifihecked and uncircum-
cised in heart and ears, ye do al
ways resist the Holy Ghost : as your
fathers did, so do ye.
52 Which of the prophets have not
your fathers persecuted? and they
have slain them which shewed be
fore of the coming of the Just One ;
of whom ye have been now the be
trayers and murderers :
53 Who have received the law by
the disposition of angels, and have
not kept it.
54 If When they heard these things,
they were cut to the heart, aud they
gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into
heaven, and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God,

43 And ye took up the tabernacle
of Moloch,
And the star of the god Eephan,
The figures which ye made to
worship them :
And I will carry you away be
yond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of
the testimony in the wilderness,
even as he appointed who spake
unto Moses, that he should make
it according to the figure that
45 he had seen. Which also our
fathers, in their turn, brought in
with 'Joshua when they entered
on the possession of the nations,
which God thrust out before the
face of our fathers, unto the days
46 of David ; who found favour in the
sight of God, aud asked to find a
habitation for the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him a house.
48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth
not in houses made with hands;
as saith the prophet,
49 The heaven is my throne.
And the earth the footstool of
my feet :
What manner of house 'will ye
build me ? saith the Lord :
Or what is the place of my rest?
50 Did not my hand make all
these things ?
51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircura-
cised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Holy Ghost : as
52 your fathers did, so do ye. Which
of the prophets did not your
fathers persecute ? and they killed
them which shewed before of the
coming of the Eighteous One ; of
whom ye have now become be-
53 tray ers and murderers; ye who re
ceived the law 'as it was ordained
by angels, and kept it not.
54 Now when they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on hira with their
55 teeth. But he, being full of the
Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly
into heaven, and saw the glory of

1 Gr. Jesus.

2 Or, as the ordinance of angels Gr. unto ordinances of angels.

THE ACTS.

843

56 And said. Behold, I see the heav
ens opened, and the Son of man
standing on the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and
ran upon him with one accord,
58 And cast him out of the city,
and stoned him: and the witnesses
laid down their clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, call
ing upon Qod, and saying. Lord Je
sus, receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this
sin to their charge. And when he
had said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTEE VIIL
1 Sy occasion, of the persecution in Jerusalem, the
church being plarUed in Samaria, 5 hy Philip
ihe deacon, who preached, did miracles, and
baptized many, among the rest Simon the sor
cerer, a great seducer qf the people ,-14 Peter
and John come lo confirm and enlarge the
chwCh: where, hy prayer a'nd imposition of
kanfls giving the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon
would have bought the like power of them, 20
Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and
covetousness, and exhorting him to repetitanee,
together with John preaching tite word of the
lA>rd, rdum to Jerusalem. 26 But tlie angd
sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize ihe Ethio
pian eunuch.
AND Saul was consenting unto his
death. And at that time there
was a great persecution against the
church which was at Jerusalem;
and they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judaea
and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen
to his burial, and made great lamen
tation over him.
3 As for Saul, he made havoc of
the church, entering into every house,
and haling men and women com
mitted them to prison.
4 Therefore they that were scatter
ed abroad went everywhere preach
ing the word.
5 Then Philip went down to the
city of Samaria, and preached Christ
unto them.
6 And the people with one accord
gave heed unto those things which

God,, and Jesus standing on the
56 right hand of God, and said.
Behold, I see the heavens opened,
and the Son of man standing on
57 the right hand of God. But they
cried out with a loud voice, and
stopped their ears, and rushed
58 upon him with one accord ; and
they cast him out of the city, and
stoned him: and the witnesses
laid down their garments at the
feet of a young man named Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, calling
upon the Lord, and saying. Lord
60 Jesus, receive ray spirit. And he
kneeled down, and cried with a
loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin
to their charge. And when he
had said this, he fell asleep.

8 And
Saul was consenting unto his
death. And there arose on that day
a great persecution against the
church which was in Jerusalem ;
and they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judaja
and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men buried Stephen,
and made great lamentation over
Shim. But Saul laid waste the
church, entering into every house,
and haling men and women com
mitted them to prison.
4 They therefore that were scat
tered abroad went about preaching
5 the word. And Philip went down
to the city of Samaria, and pro-
6 claimed unto them the Christ. And
the multitudes gave heed with one
accord unto the things that were

344

THE ACTS.

Philip spake, hearing and- seeing
the miracles which he did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying with
loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed wiih ihem : and
many taken with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that
city. 9 But there was a certain man,
called Simon, which beforetime in
the same city used sorcery, and be
witched the people of Samaria, giv
ing out that himself was some great
one :
10 To whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest, say
ing, This man is the great power of
God. 11 And to him they had regard,
because that of long time he had
bewitched them with sorceries.
12 But .when they believed- Philip
preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed
also: and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and wonder
ed, beholding the miracles and signs
which were done.
14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa
maria had received the word of
God, they sent unto them Peter and
John: 15 Who, when they were come
down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :
16 (For as yet he was fallen upon
none of them : only they were bap
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they ihei.r hands on
them, and they received the Holy
Ghost. 18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles'
hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money,
19 Saying, Give me also this power.

spoken by Philip, when they heard,
and saw the signs which he did.
7 'For from many of those which
had unclean spirits, they came
out, crying with a loud voice:
and raany that were palsied, and
8 that were lame, were healed. And
there was much joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man,
Simon by name, which beforetime
in the city used sorcery, and a-
mazed the 'people of Samaria,
giving out that himself was some
10 great one : to whom they all gave
heed, from the least to the great
est, saying. This man is that pow
er of God which is called Great.
11 Aud they gave heed to him, be
cause that of long time he had
amazed them with his sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip
preaching good tidings concern
ing the kingdom of God and the
name of Jesus Christ, they were
baptized, both men and women.
18 Aud Simon also himself believed :
and being baptized, he continued
with Philip ; and beholding signs
and great 'miracles wrought, he
was amazed.

14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa
maria had received the word of
God, they sent unto thera Peter
15 and John : who, when they were
come down, prayed for them, that
they might receive the Holy
16 Ghost : for as yet he was fallen
upon none of them : only they
had been baptized into the name
17 of the Lord Jesus. Then laid
they their hands on them, and
they received the Holy Ghost.
18 Now whenSiraon sawthat through
the laying on ofthe apostles' hands
the 'Holy Ghost was given, he
19 offered them money, saying, Give
me also this power, that on whom-

1 Or, Fhr many of those which had unclean spirits thai cried with a loud voice came fm-th
nation. 2 Qr. powers. * Some ancient authorities omit Holy.

2Gr,

THE ACTS.

345

that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the Holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him. Thy
money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift of
God may be purchased with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot
in this matter : for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.
22 Eepent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if per
haps the thought of thine heart
may be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art in
the gall of bitterness, and in the
bond .of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and said.
Pray ye to the Lord for me, that
none of these things which ye have
spoken come upon me.
25 And they, when they had testi-
. fled and preached the word of the
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many vil
lages of the Samaritans.
26 And the angel of the Lord spake
unto Philip, saying. Arise, and go
toward the south unto the way that
goeth down from Jerusalem uuto
Gaza, which is desert.
27 And he arose and went: and, be
hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch
of great authority under Candace
queen of the Ethiopians, who had the
charge of all her treasure, and had
come to Jerusalem for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in
his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
_ 29 Then the Spirit said unto Phil
ip, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot. 30 And PhiUp ran thither to him,
and heard him read the prophet E-
saias, and said, Understandest thou
what thou readest?
31 And he said. How can I, except
some man should guide me? And
he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which
he read was this. He was led as a

soever I lay my hands, he may
20 receive the Holy Ghost. But
Peter said unto him, Thy silver
perish with thee, because thou
hast thought to obtain the gift
21 of God with money. Thou hast
neither part nor lot in this 'mat
ter : for thy heart is not right be-
22 fore God. Eepent therefore of
this thy wickedness, and pray the
Lord, if perhaps the thought of
thy heart shall be forgiven thee.
23 For I see that thou 'art in the
gall of bitterness and in the bond
24 of iniquity. And Simon answer
ed and said. Pray ye for me to the
Lord, that none of the things
which ye have spoken come up
on me.
25 They therefore, when they had
testified and spoken the word of
the Lord, returned to Jerusalera,
and preached the gospel to many
villages of the Samaritans.
26 But an angel of the Lord spake
unto Philip, saying, Arise, and
go 'toward the south unto the
way that goeth down from Jeru
salem unto Gaza : the same is
27 desert. And he arose and went :
and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a
eunuch of great authority under
Candace, queen of the Ethiopians,
who was over all her treasure, who
had come to Jerusalem for to
28 worship ; and he was returning
and sitting in his chariot, and
was reading the prophet Isaiah.
29 And the Spirit said unto Philip,
Go near, and join thyself to this
30 chariot. And Philip ran to him,
aud heard hira reading Isaiah the
prophet, and said, Understandest
31 thou what thou readest? Andhe
said. How can I, except some one
shall guide me? And he besought
Philip to come up and sit with
32 him. Now the place of the scrip
ture which he was reading was
this,

' Gr, word.
at noon

2 Or, vrilt become gall (or, a gaU root) of bitterness and a bond of iniquity. 8 Or

846

THE ACTS.

sheep to the slaughter; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so
opened he not his mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judgment
was taken away : and who shall de
clare his generation? for his life is
taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Phil
ip, and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this ? of him
self, or of some other man ?
85 Then Philip opened his mouth,
and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto hira Jesus.
36 And as they went on iheir way,
they came unto a certain water : and
the eunuch said, See, here is water ;
what doth hinder me to be baptized?
37 And Philip said. If thou be
lievest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and said,
I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God.
88 And he commanded the chariot
to stand still : and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized him.
89 And when they were come up
out of the water, the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more : and he
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus :
and passing through he preached in
all the cities, till he came to Csesarea.
CHAPTEE IX.
1 Saul going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken
down to the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship,
18 and is baptized by Ananias. 20 He preacheth
Christ boldly. 23 The Jews tay wait to kill him :
29 so do the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31
The church having rest, Pder healeth .Sineas
of tlie palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life.
AND Saul, yet breathing out
threatenings and slaughter a-
gainst the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest,
2 And desired of him letters to
Damascus to the synagogues, that if
he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might
bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, he came

He was led as a sheep to the
slaughter ;
And as a lamb before his shear
er is dumb,
So he openeth not his mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judge
ment was taken away :
His generation who shall de
clare ?
For his life _ is taken from the
earth.
84 And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this? of
35 himself, or of sorae other ? And
Philip opened his mouth, and
beginning from this scripture,
36 preached unto him Jesus. And
as they went on the way, they
came unto a certain water; and
the eunuch saith, Behold, here is
water ; what doth hinder me to
38 be baptized ?' And he comraand
ed the chariot to stand still : and
they both went down into the
the water, both Philip and the
eunuch; and he baptized him.
39 And when they carae up out
of the water, the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip; and
the eunuch saw him no more, for
he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus :
and passing through he preached
the gospel to all the cities, till he
came to Csesarea.

9 But Saul, yet breathing threat
ening and slaughter against the
disciples of the Lord, went un-
2 to the high priest, and asked
of him letters to Damascus unto
the synagogues, that if he found
any that were of the Way, whether
men or women, he might bring
3 them bound to Jerusalem. And

1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said. If thou bdievesi
with alt thy heart, thou tnayest. A'nd he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the San
Of God.

THE ACTS.

847

near Damascus : and suddenly there
shined round about him a light from
heaven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me ?
5 And he said. Who art thou. Lord?
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest: ii is hard for thee
to kick against the pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished
said. Lord, what wilt thou have me
to do ? And the Lord said unto him.
Arise, and go into the city, and it
shall be told thee what thou must do.
7 And the men which journeyed
with him stood speechless, hearing
a voice, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes- were opened,
he saw no man : but they led him
by the hand, and brought him into
Damascus. 9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
10 If And there was a certain dis
ciple at Damascus, named Ananias ;
and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said. Behold, I
am here, Lord.
II And the Lord said unto him.
Arise, and go into the street which
is called Straight, and enquire in the
house of Judas for one called Saul,
of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a
man named Ananias coming in, and
putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem:
14 And here he hath authority from
the chief priests to bind all that call
on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him. Go
thy way : for he is a chosen vessel
unto me, to bear my name before the
Gentiles, and kings, and the children
of Israel :

as he journeyed, it carae to pass
that he drew nigh unto Damas
cus: and suddenly there shone
round about hira a light out of
4 heaven : and he fell upon the
earth, and heard a voice saying
unto him, Saul, Saul, why perse-
5 cutest thou me ? And he said.
Who art thou. Lord? And he
said, I am Jesus whom thou per-
6 secutest : but rise, and enter into
the city, and it shall be told thee
7 what thou must do. And the
men that journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing the
'voice, but beholding no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened,
he saw nothing; and they led
him by the hand, and brought
9 him into Damascus. And he was
three days without sight, and did
neither eat nor drink.

10 Now there was a certain dis
ciple at Damascus, named An
anias ; and the Lord said unto
him in a vision, Ananias. And
he said. Behold, I am here. Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go to the street which
is called Straight, and inquire in
the house of Judas for one named
Saul, a raan of Tarsus : for be-
12 hold, he prayeth ; and he hath
seen a man named Ananias com
ing in, and laying his hands on
him, that he might receive his
13 sight. But Ananias answered.
Lord, I have heard from many
of this man, how much evil he did
14 to thy saints at Jerusalem : and
here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that call
15 upon thy name. But the Lord
said unto him. Go thy -way : for
he is a 'chosen vessel unto me, to
bear my name before the Gentiles
and kings, and the children of

1 Or, sound

2 Gr. vessel of election.

848

THE ACTS.

16 For I will shew him how great
things he must suffer for my name's
sake. 17 And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house ; and
putting his hands on him said.
Brother Saul, the Lord_, even Jesus,
that appeared unto thee in the way
as thou camest, hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sight, and
be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from
his eyes as it had been scales : and
he received sight forthwith, and
arose, and was baptized.
19 And when he had received
meat, he was strengthened. Then
was Saul certain days with the dis
ciples which were at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he
is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard him were a-
mazed, and said ; Is not this he that
destroyed them which called on this
name in Jerusalem, and came hither
for that intent, that he might bring
them bound unto the chief priests ?
22 But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the Jews
which dwelt at Damascus, proving
that this is very Christ.
28 If And after that many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel
to kill him :
24 But their laying await was
known of Saul. And they watched
the gates day and night to kill him.
25 Then the disciples took him by
night, and let him down by the wall
in a basket.
26 And when Saul was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him
self to the disciples : but they were
all afraid of him, and believed not
that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him, and
brought Mm to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, and how he

16 Israel ; for I will shew him how
many things he must suffer for
17 my name's sake. Aud Ananias
departed, and entered into the
house ; and laying his hands on
him said. Brother Saul, the Lord,
even Jesus, who appeared unto
thee in the way which thou
camest, hath sent me, that thou
mayest receive thy sight, and be
18 filled with the Holy Ghost. And
straightway there fell from hia
eyes as it were scales, and he
received his sight ; and he arose
19 and was baptized ; and he took
food aud was strengthened.
And he was certain days with
the disciples which were at Da-
20 mascus. And straightway in the
synagogues he proclaimed Jesus,
21 that he is the Sou of God. And
all that heard him were amazed,
and said, Is not this he that in
Jerusalem raade havock of them
which called on this name? and
he had come hither for this in
tent, that he might bring thera
bound before the chief priests.
22 But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is the Christ.
23 And when many days were ful
filled, the Jews took counsel to-
24 gether to kill hira : but their plot
becarae known to Saul. And they
watched the gates also day and
night that they raight kill him :
25 but his disciples took him by
night, and let him down through
the wall , lowering him in a basket.
26 And when he was come to Je
rusalem, he assayed to join him
self to the disciples: and they
were all afraid of hira, not believ-
27 lug that he was a disciple. But
Barnabas took him, and brought
him to the apostles, and declared
unto them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he had

THE ACTS.

349

had preached boldly at Damascus in
the name of Jesus.
28 And he was with them coming
in and going out at Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis
puted against the Grecians : but they
went about to slay him.
30 Which when the brethren knew,
they brought him down to Csesarea,
and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 Then had the churches rest
throughout all Judfea and Galilee
and Samaria, and were edified ; and
walking in the fear of the Lord, and
in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
were multiplied.
32 If And it came to pass, as Peter
passed throughout all quarters, he
came down also to the saints which
dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain
man named .^neas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him,
.Slneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee
whole: arise, and make thy bed.
And he arose immediately.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda
and Saron saw him, and turned to
the Lord.
36 If Now there was at Joppa a cer
tain disciple named Tabitha, which
by interpretation is called Dorcas :
this woman was full of good works
and almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it carae to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died:
whom when they had washed, they
laid her in an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they
sent uuto him two men, desiring
him that he would not delay to
come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with
them. When he was come, they
brought him into the upper cham
ber: and all the widows stood by

spoken to him, and how at Da
mascus he had preached boldly
28 in the name of Jesus. And he
was with them going in aud go
ing out at Jerusalem, preaching
boldly in the name of the Lord:
29 and he spake and disputed
against the 'Grecian Jews ; but
30 they went about to kill him. And
when the brethren knew it, they
brought him down to Caesarea,
and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 So the church throughout all
Judaea aud Galilee and Samaria
had peace, being 'edified ; aud,
walking 'in the fear of the Lord
and 'in the comfort of the Holy
Ghost, was multiplied.
32 And it came to pass, as Peter
went throughout all parts, he
carae down also to the saints
38 which dwelt at Lydda. Aiid
there he found a certain man
named .^neas, which had kept
his bed eight years; for he was
34 palsied. And Peter said unto
him, .iEneas, Jesus Christ healeth
thee: arise, and make thy bed.
36 And straightway he arose. And
all that dwelt at Lydda and in
Sharon saw him, and they turned
to the Lord.
36 Now there was at Joppa a cer
tain disciple named Tabitha,
which by interpretation is called
'Dorcas : this woman was full of
good works and almsdeeds which
37 .she did. And it came to pass in
those days, that she fell sick, and
died: and when they had washed
her, they laid her in an upper
38 chamber. And as Lydda was
nigh unto Joppa, the disciples,
hearing that Peter was there, sent
two men unto him, intreating
him, Delay not to come on unto
39 us. And Peter arose and went
with them. And when he was
come, they brought him in
to the upper chamber : and all

' Gr, Hellenists.

2Gr, builded up.

2 Or, by

* That is. Gazelle.

850

THE ACTS.

him weeping, and shewing the coats
and garments which Dorcas made,
while she was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed ; and
turning him to the body said, Tabi
tha, arise. And she opened her eyes :
and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and
lifted her up, and when he had call
ed the saints and widows, presented
her alive.
42 And it was known throughout
all Joppa ; and many believed in
the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with
one Simon a tanner.
CHAPTEE X.
1 COimelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded
by an angel, sendeth for Peter: 11 who hy a
vision 15, 20 is taught not to despise tlie Gen
tiles. 34 As he preacheth Christ to Cornelius
and his company, 44 the Holy Ghosl falleth on
them, 48 and they are baptised.
THEEE was a certain man in
Caesarea called Cornelius, a cen
turion of the band called the Italian
band, 2 A devout man, and one that fear
ed God with all his house, which
gave much alms to the people, and
prayed to God alway.
3 He saw in a vision evidently
about the ninth hour of the day an
angel of God coming in to him, and
saying unto him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on hira,
he was afraid, and said, What is it,
Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy
prayers and thine alms are come up
for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa,
and call for one Simon, whose sur
name is Peter :
6 He lodgeth with one Siraon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side : he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.
7 And when the angel which spake
unto Cornelius was departed, he
called two of his household ser-

the widows stood by him weeping,
and shewing the coats and gar
ments which Dorcas raade, while
40 she was with thera. ButPeterput
thera all forth, and kneeled
down, and prayed; and turning
to the body, he said, Tabitha,
arise. And she opened her eyes;
and when she saw Peter, she
41 sat up. And he gave her his
hand, and raised her up; and
calling the saints and widows, he
42 presented her alive. And it be
came known throughout all Jop
pa : and many believed on the
43 Lord. And it came to pass, that
he abode many days in Joppa
with one Simon a tanner.

10 Now there was a certain man in
Csesarea, Cornelius by name, a
centurion of the band called the
2 Italian 'band, a devout man, and
one that feared God with all his
house, who gave much alms to
the people, aud prayed to God
3 alway. He saw in a vision open
ly, as it were about the ninth
hour of the day, an angel of God
coming in unto him, and saying
4 to him, Cornelius. And he, fas
tening his eyes upon him, and
being affrighted, said. What is it.
Lord ? And he said unto him,
Thy prayers and thine alms are
gone up for a memorial before
5 God. And now send men to
Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who
6 is surnamed Peter : he lodgeth
with one Siraon a tanner, whose
7 house is by the sea side. And
when the angel that spake unto
hira was departed, he called two
of his household-servants, and a
devout soldier of thera that waited
8 on him continually ; and having

1 Or, cohort

THE ACTS.

351

vants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on hira continually;
,8 And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.
9 If On the morrow, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh un
to the city, Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray about the sixth
hour: 10 And he becarae very hungry, and
would have eaten : but while they
made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending unto him,
as it had been a great sheet knit at
the four corners, and let down to
the earth :
12 Wherein were all manner of
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him.
Else, Peter ; kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said, Not so. Lord ;
for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time. What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common. 16 This was done thrice : and the
vessel was received up again into
heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in
himself what this vision which he
had seen should mean, behold, the
men which were sent from Cornelius
had made enquiry for Simon's house,
and stood before the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnaraed Peter,
were lodged there.
19 If While Peter thought on the
vision, the Spirit said unto hira. Be
hold, three men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with thera, doubting
nothing : for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the
taen which were sent unto him from

rehearsed all things unto them,
he sent them to Joppa.

9 No-w on the morrow, as they
were on their journey, and drew
nigh unto the city, Peter wentup
upon the housetop to pray, about
10 the sixth hour : and he became
huugry, and desired to eat : but
while they made ready, he fell into
11 a trance ; and -he beholdeth the
heaven opened, and a certain
vessel descending, as it were a
great sheet, let down by four cor-
12 ners upon the earth : wherein
were all manner of fourfooted
beasts and creeping things of the
earth and fowls of the heaven.
13 Aud there came a voice to hira,
14 Else, Peter; kill and eat. But
Peter said. Not so. Lord; for I
have never eaten anything that
15 is common and unclean. And a
voice came unto him again the
second time, What God hath
cleansed, make not thou comraon.
16 And this was done thrice: and
straightway the vessel was re
ceived up into heaven.

17 Now while Peter was much
perplexed in himself what the
vision which he had seen might
mean, behold, the men that were
sent by Cornelius, having made
inquiry for Simon's house, stood
18 before the gate, and called and
asked whether Simon, which was
surnamed Peter, were lodging
19 there. And while Peter thought
on the vision, the Spirit said unto
him. Behold, three men seek
20 thee. But arise, and get thee
down, and go with them, nothing
doubting : for I have sent them.
21 And Peter went down to the men,
and said. Behold, I am he whom

S52

THE ACTS.

Cornelius ; and said. Behold, I am
he whom ye seek : what is the cause
wherefore ye are come ?
22 And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and of good report
araong all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by an holy
angel to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and
lodged ihem. And on the morrow
Peter went away with them, and
certain brethren from Joppa. accom
panied him.
24 And the morrow after they en
tered iuto Caesarea. And Cornelius
waited for them, and had called to
gether his kinsmen and near friends.
2o And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, aud fell down
at his feet, and worshipped him,
26 But Peter took him up, saying.
Stand up ; I myself also am a
man. 27 And as he talked with him, he
went in, and found many that were
come together.
28 And he said Unto them. Ye
know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to
keep company, or come unto one
of another nation ; but God hath
shewed me that I should not call
any raan common or Unclean.
29 Therefore came I unto you with
out gainsaying, as soon as 1 was sent
for : I ask therefore for what intent
ye have sent for me ?
80 And Cornelius said. Four days
ago I was fasting until this hour ;
and at the ninth hour I prayed in
my house, and, behold, a man stood
before me in bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer
is heard, and thine alms are had in
remembrance in the sight of God.
82 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, -n-hose surname
is Peter ; he is lodged in the house
of one Siraon a tanner by the sea

ye seek : what is the cause where-
22 fore ye are come ? And they said,
Cornelius a centurion, a right
eous man and one that feareth
God, and well reported of by all
the nation of the Jews, was
warned of God by a holy angel to
send, for thee into his house, and
23 to hear words from thee. So he
called them in and lodged them.
And on the morrow he arose
and went forth with them, and
certain of the brethren from
24 Joppa accompanied hira. And on
the morrow 'they entered into
Caesarea. And Cornelius was
waiting for them, having called
together his kinsmen and his
25 near friends. And when it came
to pass that Peter entered, Corne
lius met him, and fell down at his
26 feet, and worshipped him. But
Peter raised him up, saying.
Stand up; I myself also am a
27 man. And as he talked with him,
he went in, aud findeth many
28 come together : and he said unto
them. Ye yourselves know 'how
that it is au unlawful thing for a
man that is a Jew to join himself
or come unto one of another na
tion ; and yet unto me hath God
shewed that I should not call any
29 man common or unclean : where
fore also I came without gainsay
ing, when I was sent for. I ask
therefore with what intent ye
80 sent for me. And Cornelius said,
Four days ago, until this hour, I
was keeping the ninth hour of
prayer in my house ; and behold,
a man stood before me in bright
31 apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms
are had in remembrance in the
32 sight of God. Send therefore to
Joppa, and call unto thee Simon,
who is surnamed Peter; he
lodgeth in the house of Simon a
38 tanner, by the sea side. Forth
with therefore I sent to thee ; and

1 Some ancient authorities read he. 2 Or, how unlawful il is for a man &c.

THE ACTS.

353

side: who, when he cometh, shall
speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to
thee; and thou hast well done that
thou art oome. Now therefore are
we all here present before God, to
hear all things that are commanded
thee of God.
34 If Then Peter opened his mouth,
and said. Of a truth I perceive that
God is no respecter of persons :
35 But in every nation he that
feareth hira, and worketh righteous
ness, is accepted with hira.
36 The word which God sent un
to the children of Israel, preaching
peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord
of all :)
37 That word, / say, ye know,
which was published throughout all
Judaea, aud began frora Galilee, after
the baptism which John preached ;
38 How God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
with power : who went about doing
good, and healing all that were op
pressed of the devil ; for God was
with him.
39 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusa
lem; whom they slew and hanged
on a tree :
40 Him God raised up the third
day, and showed him openly ;
41 Not to all the people, but unto
witnesses chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink with
him after he rose from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that
it is he which was ordained of God
to be the Judge of quick and dead.
43 To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.
44 If While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision

thou hast well done that thou art
come. Now therefore we are all
here present in the sight of God,
to hear all things that have been
commanded thee of the Lord.
34 Aud Peter opened his mouth,
and said.
Of a truth I perceive that God
85 is no respecter of persons : but in
every nation he that feareth him,
and worketh righteousness, is ac-
36 ceptable to him. 'The word
which he sent unto the children
of Israel, preaching '''good tidings
of peace by Jesus Christ (he is
87 Lord of all) — that saying ye your
selves know, which was published
throughout all Judaea, beginning
from Galilee, after the baptism
38 which John preached ; even Jesus
of Nazareth, how that God
anointed hira with the Holy
Ghost and with power : who went
about doing good, and healing
all that were oppressed of the
devil ; for God was with him.
89 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the
country of the Jews, and in Jeru
salem ; whom also they slew,
40 hanging hira on a tree. Hira God
raised up the third day, and gave
41 him to be made manifest, not to
all the people, but unto wit
nesses that were chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and
drink with him after he rose from
42 the dead. And he charged us to
preach unto the people, and to
testify that this is he which is or
dained of God to be the Judge of
48 quick and dead. To him bear all
the prophets witness, that through
his name every one that believeth
on him shall receive remission of

44 While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost' fell on all
45 them which heard the word. And

23

' Many ancient authorities read He sent the word unto.

2 Or, the gospd

354

THE ACTS.

which believed were astonished, as
many as came with Peter, because
that on the Gentiles also was poured
out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then
answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that
these should not be baptized, which
have received the Holy Ghost as
well as we?
48 And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of the Lord.
Then prayed they him to tarry cer
tain days.
CHAPTEE XI.
1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles,
5 ¦maketh his defence, 18 which is accepted. 19
The gospel being spread into Phenice, and Cy
prus, and Antioch, Biirnabas is sent to confirm
them, 26 The disciples tliere are first called
Christians, 27 They send relief to the brethren
in Judcen in time of famine,
AND the apostles and brethren
that were in Judaea heard that
the Gentiles had also received the
word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up
to Jerusalera, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,
8 Saying, Thou wentest in to men
uncircumcised, and didst eat -ivith
them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter
from the beginning, and expounded
it by order unto them, saying,
5 I was in the city of Joppa pray
ing : and in a trance I saw a vision,
A certain vessel descend, as it had
been a great sheet, let down from
heaven by four corners ; and it came
even to me :
6 Upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw fourfooted beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creep
ing things, and fowls of the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying uuto
me. Arise, Peter ; slay and eat.
8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for
nothing common or unclean hath at
any time entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered rae again

they of the circumcision which
believed were amazed, as many
as came with Peter, because that
on the Gentiles also 'was poured
out the gift of the Holy Gho.st.
46 For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then
47 answered Peter, Can any man
forbid the water, that these should
not be baptized, which have re
ceived the Holy Ghost as well
48 as we ? And he commanded
them to be baptized in the name
of Jesus Christ. Then prayed
they him to tarry certain clays.

11 Now the apostles and thebreth-
renthat were in Judaea heard that
the Gentiles also had received the
2 word of God. Aud when Peter
was come up to Jerusalem, they
that were of the circumcision
8 contended with hira, saying, Thou
wentest in to men uncircumcised,
4 and didst eat with them. But
Peter began, and expounded the
matter unto them in order, saying,
5 1 was in the city of Joppa pray
ing : and in a trance I saw a vis
ion, a certain vessel descending,
as it were a great sheet let down
from heaven by four corners ; and
6 it came even unto me : uponthe
which when I had fastened mine
eyes, I considered, and saw the
four-footed beasts of the earth and
wild beasts and creeping things
7 and fowls of the heaven. And I
heard also a voice saying unto me,
8 Else, Peter ; kill and eat. But I
said. Not so.Lord: for nothing com
mon or unclean hath ever entered
9 into my mouth. But a voice an-

THE ACTS.

355

from heaven. What God hath cleans
ed, thai call not thou common.
10 And this was done three times :
and all were drawn up again into
heaven. II And, behold, iraraediately there
were three men already corae unto
the house where I was, sent from
Caesarea unto me.
12 And the spirit bade me go with
them, nothing doubting. Moreover
these six brethren accompanied me,
and we entered into the man's house :
13 And he shewed us how he had
seen an angel in his house, which
stood and said unto him, Send men
to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose
surname is Peter ;
14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on thera, as on us
at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lord, how that he said, John
indeed baptized with water ; but ye
shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto
us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ; what was I, that I could
withstand God?
18 When they heard these things,
they held their peace,- and glorified
God, saying. Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance
unto life.
19 If Now they which were scat
tered abroad upon the persecution
that arose about Stejihen travelled
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preaching the word to none
but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the Grecians, preaching the
Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was

swered the second time out of
-heaven, What God hath cleansed,
10 raake not thou coraraon. And
this was done thrice : and all
were drawn up again into heaven.
11 And behold, forthwith three men
stood before the house in which
we were, having been sent from
12 Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit
bade me go with thera, making no
distinction. And these six breth
ren also accompanied me ; and we
13 entered into the man's house: and
he told us how he had seen the an
gel standing in his house, and say
ing. Send to Joppa, and fetch Si
mon, whose surname is Peter;
14 who shall speak unto thee words,
whereby thou shalt be saved,
15 thou and all thy house. Aud as
I began to speak, the Holy Ghost
fell on them, even as on us at the
16 beginning. And I remerabered the
word of the Lord, how that he
said, Johu indeed baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized
17 'with the. Holy Ghost. If then
God gave uuto them the like gift
as he did also uuto us, when we
believed on the Lord Jesus Christ,
who was I, that I could withstand
18 God? And when they heard these
things, they held their peace, and
glorified God, saying. Then to
the Gentiles also hath God granted
repentance unto life.

19 They therefore that were scat
tered abroad upon the tribulation
that arose about Stephen travelled
as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus,
and Antioch, speaking the word
20 to none save only to Jews. But
there were sorae of them, men of
Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the 'Greeks also, preaching
21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand of

1 Or, in

2 Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jews.

356

THE ACTS.

with them : and a great number be
lieved, and turned unto the Lord.
22 If Then tidings of these things
came uuto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem : and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should
go as far as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad,
and exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would- cleave
unto the Lord.
24 For he was agood mau, and full
of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and
much people was added unto the
Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar
sus, for to seek Saul :
26 And when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch. And
it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves with the
church, and taught much people.
And the disciples were called Chris
tians first in Antioch.
27 If And in these days came proph
ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified by the
spirit that there should be great
dearth throughout all the world:
which came to pass in the days of
Claudius Caesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determin
ed to send relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judaea:
_ 30 Which also they did, and sent
it to the elders by the hands of Bar
nabas and Saul.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 King Herod perseculelh the Christians, killeth
James, and Imprisoneth Peter; whom an angel
deliverdh upon the prayers of the church, 20
In his pride taking to himself the honour due
to God, he is stricken by an angel, and dieth
miserably. 24 .4/(er Ais death, the word of God
prosperdh.
I^OW about that time Herod the
i-^ king stretched forth hi^ hands
to vex certain of the church.
2 And he killed Jaraes the brother
of John with the sword.

the Lord was with them : and a
great number that believed turned
22 unto the Lord. And the report
concerning them came to the ears
of the church which was in Jeru
salem : and they sent forth Bar-
23nabas as far as Antioch: who,
when he was come, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad;
and he exhorted them all,^that
with purpose of heart they would
24 cleave uuto the Lord : for he was
a good man, and full of the Holy
Ghost and of faith : and much
people was added unto the Lord.
25 And he went forth to Tarsus to
26 seek for Saul : and when he had
found him, he brought him unto
Antioch. And it came to pass,
that even for a whole year they
were gathered together 'svith the
church, and taught much people ;
and that the disciples were called
Christians first in Antioch.
27 Now in these days there came
down prophets from Jerusalem
28 unto Antioch. And there stood
up one of them named Agabus,
and signified by the Spirit that
there should be a great famine
over all 'the world : which came
to pass in the days of Claudius.
29 And the disciples, every raan ac
cording to his ability, determined
to send 'relief unto the brethren
30 that dwelt in Judsea: which also
they did, sending it to the elders
by the hand of Barnabas and
Saul.

12 Now about that time Herod
the king put forth his hands to
2 afflict certain of the church. And
he killed Jaraes the brother of

1 Some ancient authorities read that they would cleave unto the purpose of their heart in the
ord. 2 Gr, in. 2 (,r. the inhabited earth. * Gr. for mi^nisii-,,

Lord,

3 Gr. the inhabited earth. * Gr, for ministi-y.

THE ACTS.

357

3 And because he saw it pleased
the Jews, he proceeded further to
take Peter also. (Then were the
days of unleavened bread.)
4 And when he had apprehended
him, he put him in prison, and de
livered him to four quaternions of
soldiers to keep him ; intending af
ter Easter to bring him forth to the
people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in pris
on: but prayer was made without
ceasing of the church unto God for
him. 6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two sol
diers, bound with two chains : and
the keepers before the door kept the
prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the prison : and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him
up, saying. Arise up quiekly. And
his chains fell off from Ais hands.
8 And the angel said unto him.
Gird thyself and bind on thy san
dals. And so he did. And he saith
unto hira. Cast thy garment about
thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed
him ; and wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel; but
thought he saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth un
to the city; which opened to them
of his own accord : and they went
out, and passed on through one
street ; and forthwith the angel de
parted from him.
11 And when Peter was corae to
himself, he said. Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his
angel, and hath delivered me out
of the hand of Herod, and from all
the expectation of the people of the
Jews. 12 And when he had considered

3 John with the sword. And when
he saw that it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded to seize Peter also.
And ihose were the days of un-
4 leavened bread. And when he
had taken him, he put him in
prison, and delivered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to guard
him; intending after the Passover
to bring him forth to the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in the
prison: but prayer was made
earnestly of the cliurch unto God
6 for him. And when Herod was
about to bring him forth, the
same night Peter was sleeping
between two soldiers, bound with
two chains: and guards before
7 the door kept the prison. And
behold, an angel of the Lord
stood by him, and a lightshined
in the cell : and he smote Peter
on the side, and awoke him, say
ing. Else up quickly. Aud his
chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals. And he did so. And
he saith unto him. Cast thy gar
ment' about thee, aud follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed;
aud he wist not that it was true
which was done 'by the angel,
but thought he saw a vision.
10 And when they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth
into the city; which opened to
thera of its own accord : and they
went out, and passed on through
one street; and straightway the
11 angel departed from him. Aud
when Peter was corae to himself,
he said. Now I know of a truth,
that the Lord hath sent forth his
angel and delivered me out of
the hand of Herod, aud from
all the expectation of the people
12 of the Jews. And when he had

1 Or, Ihrough

858

THE ACTS.

the thing, he carae to the house of
Mary the raother of John, whose
surnarae was Mark ; where many
were gathered together praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel came to
hearken, named Ehoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her. Thou
art mad. But she constantly affirra-
ed that it was even so. Then said
they. It is his angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking :
and when they had opened the door,
and saw hira, they were astonished.
17 But he, beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison.
And he said. Go shew these things
uuto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went into
another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there
was no sraall stir among the soldiers,
what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought
for him, aud found him not, he ex
amined the keepers, and comraand
ed that they should be put to death.
And he went down from Judaea to
Caesarea, and there abode.
20 If And Herod was highly dis
pleased with them of Tyre and Si
don : but they came with one accord
to him, and, having made Blastus
the king's chamberlain their friend,
desired peace ; because their country
was nourished by the king's country.
21 And upon a set day JHerod, ar
rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his
throne, and made an oration unto
thera. 22 And the people gave a shout,
saying. It is the voice of a god, and
not of a man.
23 Aud iraraediately the angel of
the Lord sraote hira, because he gave

considered the thing, he caine to
the house of Mary the raother of
John -whose surname was Mark;
where raany were gathered to-
13 gether and were praying, Aud
when he knocked at the door of
the gate, a maid came to answer,
14 named Ehoda. And -when she
knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate for joy, but ran in,
and told that Peter stood before
15 the gate. Aud they said unto
her. Thou art mad. But she
confidently affirmed that it was
even so. And they said. It is
16 his angel. But Peter continued
knocking: and when they had
opened, they saw him, and were
17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto
thera with the hand to hold their
peace, declared unto them how
the Lord had brought him forth
out of the prison. And he said,
Tell these things unto Jaraes, and
to the brethren. And he departed,
18 and went to another place. Now
as soon as it was day, there was
no sraall stir araong the soldiers,
19 what was become of Peter. And
when Herod had sought for him,
and found him not, he examined
the guards, and comraanded that
they should be 'put to death.
And he went down frora Judaea
to Caesarea, and tarried there.
20 Now he was highly displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon:
aud they came with one accord to
hira, and, having raade Blastus
the king's chamberlain their
friend, they asked for peace, be
cause their country was fed from
21 the king's country. And upon a
set day Herod arrayed himself
in royal apparel, and sat on the
'throne, and made an oration
22 unto them. And the people
shouted, saying. The voice of a
23 god, and not of a man. And im
mediately an angel of the Lord
smote him, because he gave not

^ Gx, led away to death. 2 Or, judgement-seat

THE ACTS.

859

not God the glory : and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 If But the word of God grew and
multipUed. 25 And Barnabas and Saul return
ed from Jerusalem, wdien they had
fulfilled their ministry, and took with
them John, whose surname was
Mark.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go lo the
Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Paulus, and Elymas
the sorcerer. 14 Paul preaettdh oi Antioch,
that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe :
45 but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme: 46
whereupon tliey turn lo the Gentiles. 48 As
¦many as trere ordained to life believed.
ATOW there were in the church
J-N that was at Antioch certain
prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas,
and Simeon that was called Niger,
and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
whioh had been brought up with
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Sep
arate me Barnabas and Saul for the
work whereunto I have called them.
3 And when they had fasted and
prayed, and laid their hands on them,
they sent ihem away.
4 If So they, being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se-
leucia ; and from thence they sailed
to Cyprus. -
5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the word of God in
the synagogues of the Jews: and
they had also John to thfir minister.
6 And when they had gone through
the isle unto Paphos, they found a
certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a
Jew, whose narae was Bar-jesus :
7 Which was with the deputy of
the country, Sergius Paulus, a pru
dent man ; who called for Barnabas
and Saul, and desired to hear the
word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so
is his name by interpretation) with
stood them, seeking to turn away
the deputy from the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called

God the glory: and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and
multiplied. '
25 And Barnabas and Saul re
turned 'from Jerusalem, when
they had fulfilled their ministra
tion, taking with them John
whose surname was Mark.

13 Now there were at Antioch, in
the church that was there, proph
ets and teachers, Barnabas, and
Symeon that was called Niger,
and Lucius of Cyrene, and Ma
naen the foster-brother of Herod
2 the tetrarch, and Saul. And as
they ministered to the Lord, and
fasted, the Holy Ghost said.
Separate me Barnabas and Saul
for the work whereunto I have
8 called them. Then, when they
had fasted and prayed and laid
their hands on them, they sent
them away.
4 So they, being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, went down to
Seleucia; aud from thence they
5 sailed to Cyprus. And when
they were at Salamis, they pro
claimed the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews : and they
had also John as their attendant.
6 And when they had gone through
the whole island unto Paphos,
they found a certain 'sorcerer, a
false prophet, a Jew, whose name
7wa.s Bar-Jesus; which was with
the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a
man of understanding, Thesame
called unto him Barnabas and
Saul, and sought to hear the -word
8 of God. ButElymas the 'sorcerer
(for so is his name by interpre
tation) withstood them, seeking
to turn aside the proconsul from
9 the faith. But Saul, who is also

1 Many ancient authorities read lo Jerusalem. 2 Qr. Magus: as in Matt, ii, 1, 7, 16.

360

THE ACTS.

Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost,
set his eyes on him,
10 And said, 0 full of all subtilty
and all mischief, thou child of the
devil, thou enemy of all righteous
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert
the right ways of the Lord?
11 Aud now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt
be blind, not seeing the sun for a sea
son. And immediately there fell on
him a mist and a darkness ; and he
went about seeking some to lead him
by tho hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he saw
what was done, believed, being as
tonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his com
pany loosed from Paphos, they carae
to Perga in Pamphylia: and John
departing from them returned to Je
rusalera. 14 If But when they departed frora
Perga, they carae to Antioch in Pi-
sidia, and went into the synagogue
on the sabbath day, and sat down.
15 And after the reading of the
law aud the prophets the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them, say
ing. Ye men and brethren, if ye have
any word of exhortation fbr the peo
ple, say ou.
16 Theu Paul stood up, and beck
oning with his hand said. Men of
Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience. 17 The God of this people of Is
rael chose •6ur fathers, and exalt
ed the people when they dwelt as
strangers in the land of Egypt, and
with an high arm brought he them
out of it.
18 And about the time of forty
years suffered he their manners in
the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of Cha
naan, he divided their land to them
by lot.
20 Aud after that he gave unio
them judges about the space of four

called Paul, filled with the Holy
Ghost, fastened his eyes on him,
10 and said, O full of all guile and
all villauy, thou son of the devil,
thou enemy of all righteousness,
wilt thou not cease to pervert the
11 right ways of the Lord? And
now, behold, the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt
be blind, not seeing the sun 'for
a season. And immediately there
fell on him a mist and a darkness;
and he went about seeking some
12 to lead him by the hand. Then
the proconsul, when he saw what
was done, believed, being aston
ished at the teaching of the
Lord.
18 Now Paul and his company set
sail from Paphos, and came to
Perga in Pamphylia: and John
departed from thera and return-
14 ed to Jerusalera. But they, pass
ing through frora Perga, came to
Antioch of Pisidia; and they
went into the synagogue on the
15 sabbath day, and sat down. And
after the reading of the law and
the prophets the rulers of the
synagogue sent uuto them, say
ing. Brethren, if ye have any
word of exhortation for the peo-
16 pie, say on. And Paul stood
up, and beckoning with the hand
said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear
17 God, hearken. The God of this
peojile Israel chose our fathers,
and exalted the people when they
sojourned in the land of Egypt,
aud with a high arm led he them
18 forth out of it. And for about
the time of forty years 'suffered
he their manners in the wilder-
19 ness. And when he had destroy
ed seven nations iu the land of
Canaan, he gave them their land
for an inheritance, for about four
20 hundred and fifty years: and af-

1 Or, iinlil 2 Many ancient authorities read bare he them as a nursing-father in the wilder-
ness. See Deut, i. 31,

THE ACTS.

361

hundred and fifty years, until Sam
uel the prophet.
21 And afterward they desired a
king : and God gave unto them Saul
the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty
years. 22 And when he had removed him,
he raised up unto thera David to be
their king; to whora also he gave
testimony, and said, I have found
David the son of Jesse, a raan after
mine own heart, which shall fulfil
all my will.
23 Of this man's seed hath God
according to his proraise raised unto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus :
24 When John had first preached
before his coming the baptism of re
pentance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his course,
he said, Whom think ye that I am ?
I am not he. But, behold, there com
eth one after me, whose shoes of AJs
feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and whoso
ever among you feareth God, to you
is the word of this salvation sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusa
lem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets which are read every
sabbath day, they have fulfilled them
in condemning him.
28 And though they found no cause
ofdeath in him, yet desired they Pi
late that he should be slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled all
that was written of hira, they took
him down from the tree, and laid
him in a sepulchre.
30 But God raised him from the
dead: 31 And he was seen many days of
them which came up with him from
Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his
witnesses unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers.

ter these things he gave ihem
judges until Samuel the prophet.
21 And afterward they asked for a
king : and God gave uuto them
Saul the son of Kisb, a man of
the tribe of Benjamin, for the
22 space of forty years. And when
he had removed him, he raised
up David to be thfir king; to
whom also he bare witness, aud
said, I have found David the son
of Jesse, a mau after my heart,
23 who shall do all my 'will. Of
this man's seed hath God accord
ing to proraise brought unto Is-
24 rael a Saviour, Jesus ; when J9hn
had first preached 'before his
coraing the baptisra of repent
ance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as Johu was fulfilling his
course, he said. What suppose ye
that I am? I am not he. But
behold, there cometh one after
me, the shoes of ¦n'hose feet I am
26 not worthy to unloose. Brethren,
children of the stock of Abra
ham, aud those among you that
fear God, to us is the word of this
27 salvation sent forth. For they
that dwell in Jerusalem, aud their
rulers, because they knew him
not, nor the voices of the proph
ets which are read every sabbath,
fulfilled them by condemning Mm.
28 Aud though they found no cause
of death in him, yet asked they
of Pilate that he should be slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled all
things that were 'svritten of him,
they took him down from the
30 tree, and laid hira in a torab. But
God raised hira from the dead :
31 and he was seen for many days
of them that came up with him
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who
are now his witnesses unto the
82 people. And we bring you good
tidings ofthe promise made unto

* Gr. wills. 2 Gr, before the face of his entering in.

362

THE ACTS.

38 God hath fulfilled the same un
to us their children, in that he hath
raised up Jesus again ; as it is also
written in the second psalm. Thou
art my Son, this day have I begotten
thee. 34 And as concerning thathe raised
him up from the dead, now no more
to return to corruption, he said on
this wise, I will give you the sure
mercies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in an
other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served
his own generation by the will of
God, -fell on sleep, and was laid un
to his fathers, and saw corruption :
37 But he, whom God raised again,
saw uo corruption.
38 11 Be it known unto you there
fore, men and brethren, that through
this man is preached unto you the
forgiveness of sins :
89 And by him all that believe are
justified frora all things, from which
ye could not be justified by the law
of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you, which is spoken of in the
prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and won
der, and perish : for I work a work
in your days, a work which ye shall
in no wise believe, though a man
declare it unto you.
42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue, the Gentiles
besought that these words might be
preached to thera the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was
broken up, many of the Jews and
religious proselytes followed Paul
and Barnabas : who, speaking to
them, persuaded them to continue
in the 'grace of God.
44 If And the next sabbath 'day
carae almost the whole city together
to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the
multitudes, they were filled with

33 the fathers, how that God hath
fulfilled the samo unto our chil
dren, in that he raised up Jesus;
as also it is written in the second
psalm. Thou art my Son, this day
34 have I begotten thee. And as
concerning that he raised him up
from the dead, now no more to re
turn to corruption, he hath spo
ken on this wise, I will give you
the holy and sure blessings of Da-
85 vid. Because he saith also in
another psa^m. Thou wilt not give
thy Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had 'in his
own generation served the coun
sel of God, fell on sleep, and was
laid uuto his fathers, and saw
87 corruption: but he whom God
38 raised up saw no corruption. Be
it known unto you therefore,
brethren, that through this man
is proclaimed uuto you remission
89 of sins : and by him every one
that believeth is justified from
all things, from which ye could
not be justified by the law of
40 Moses. Beware therefore, lest
that corae upon you, which is spo
ken in the prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and won
der, and 'perish ;
For I work a work in your days,
A work which ye shall in no
wise believe, if one declare
it unto you.
42 And as they went out, they
besought that these words might
be spoken to thera the next sab-
43 bath. Now when the synagogue
broke up, many of the Jews and
of the devout proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas: who, speak
ing to them, urged them to con
tinue in the grace of God.
44 And the next sabbath almost
the whole city was gathered to
gether to hear the word of 'God.
45 But when the Jews saw the mul
titudes, they were filled with jeal
ousy, aud contradicted the things

1 Or, served his own generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, .served his own gene.riition,
fell on sleep hy the counsd of God = Or, vanish away 3 Many ancient authorities read the
Lord.

THE ACTS.

863

envy, and spake against those things
which were spoken by Paul, contra
dicting and blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax
ed bold, and said. It was necessary
that the word of God should flrst
have been spoken to you: but see
ing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord command
ed us, saying, I have set thee to be a
light of the Gentiks,that thou should
est be for salvation unto the ends of
the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord : and as many
as were ordained to eternal life be
lieved. 49 And the word of the Lord was
published throughout all the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the
devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and raised
persecution against Paul and Barna
bas, and expelled them out of their
coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of
their feet against them, and carae
unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTEE XIV.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Ico
nium. 8 At lustra Paul healeth a cripple,
whereupon they are reputed as gods. 19 Paul
is stoneit. 21 They pass through divers churches,
confirming the disciples in faith and patience.
26 Bdurning to Antioch, they report wliat God
had done with them.
AND it came to pass in Iconium,
that they went both together
into the synagogue of the Jews, and
so spake, that a great multitude both
of the Jews and also of the Greeks
believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stir
red up the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the breth
ren. 3 Long time therefore abode they
speaking boldly in the Lord, which

which were spoken by Paul, and
46 'blasphemed. And Paul and Bar
nabas spake out boldly, aud said.
It was necessary that the word of^
God should first be spoken to you.
Seeing ye thrust it from you, and
judge yourselves unworthy of eter
nal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded
us, saying,
I have set thee for a light of the
Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for sal
vation unto the uttermost part
of the earth.
48 And as the Gentiles heard this,
they were glad, aud glorified the
word of 'God : and as many as were
ordained to eternal life Iselieved.
49 And the word of the Lord was
spread abroad throughout all the
50 region. But the Jews urged on
the devout women of honourable
estate, aud the chief men of the
city, and stirred up a persecution
against Paul and Barnabas, and
caist them out of their borders.
51 But they shook off the dust of
their feet against them, and
52 came unto Iconium. And the
disciples were filled with joy and
with the Holy Ghost.

14 And it came to pass in Iconium,
that they entered together into
the synagogue of the Jews, and
so spake, that a great multitude
both of Jews and of Greeks be-
2 lieved. But the Jews that were
disobedient .stirred up the souls
of the Gentiles, and made them
evil affected against the brethren.
8 Long time therefore they tarried
there speaking boldly in the Lord,

' Or, railed

2 Many ancient authorities read tlie Lord.

364

THE ACTS.

gave testimony unto the -nord of his
grace, and granted signs and won
ders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city
was divided : and part held with the
Jews, and part with the apostles.
5 Aud when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with their rulers, to uoc
ihem despitefuUy, and to stone them,
6 They were ware of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly-
caonia, and unto the region that lieth
round about :
7 And there they preached the
gospel. 8 K And there sat a certain man at
Lystra, impotent in his feet, being
a cripple from his mother's womb,
who never had walked :
9 The sarae heard Paul speak :
who stedfastly beholding him, and
perceiving that he had faith to be
healed, 10 Said ¦vvith a loud voice. Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked.
II And when the people saw what
Paul had done, they lifted up their
voices, saying in the speech of Ly-
caonia. The gods are corae down to
us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Baru.ibas, Ju
piter ; and Paul, Mercurius, because
he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
¦which ¦ivas before their city, brought
oxen and garlands unto the gates,
and would have done sacriflce with
the people.
14 Which when the apostles, Bar
nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent
their clothes, and ran in among the
people, crying out,
15 Aud saying, Sirs, why do ye
these things? Wc also are men of like
passions with you, and preach uuto
you that ye should turn from these
vanities uuto the living God, which
made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
aud all things that are therein :

which bare witness unto the word
of his grace, granting signs and
wonders to be done by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was
divided; aud part held with the
Jew.s, and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was raade an
onset both of the Gentiles and of
the Jews with their rulers, to en
treat thera shamefully, and to
6 stone them, they becarae aware
of it, and fled unto the cities of
Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and
7 the region round about: and there
they preached the gospel.

8 And at Lystra there sat a certain
mau, impotent in his feet, a crip
ple frora his mother's womb, who
9 never had walked. The same
heard Paul speaking: who, fast
ening his eyes upon him, and
seeing that he had faith to be
10 'made whole, s lid wiih a loud
voice. Stand upright ou thy feet.
And he leaped up and walked.
11 And when the raultitudes saw
whiit Paul had done, they lifted
up their voice, saying inthespeech
of Lycaonia, The gods are come
down to us in the likeness of raen.
12 And they called Barnabas, 'Jupi
ter; and Paul, 'Mercury, because
13 he was the chief speaker. And
the priest of 'Jupiter whose temple
was before the city, brought oxen
aud garlands unto the gates, and
would have done .sacrifice with
14 the raultitudes. But when the
apostles, Barnaba- and Paul, heard
of it, they rent their garraeiits,
aud sprang forth araong the mul-
15 titude, crying out and saying,
Sirs, why do ye these things ? We
also are men of like 'passions with
you, and bring you good tidin.ijs,
thatyeshouldturn from these vain
things unto the living God, who
made the heaven and the earth and
the sea, and all that in them is :

1 Or, saved

2 Gr, Zeus.

2 Gr, Hermes.

* Or, nature

THE ACTS.

865

16 Who in times past suffered all
nations to walk in their own ways.
17 Nevertheless he left not him
self without witness, in that he did
good, and gave us rain from heav
en, and fruitful seasons, filling our
hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce
restrained they the people, that they
had not done sacrifice unto them.
19 If And there came thither cer
tain Jews from Antioch and Ico
nium, who persuaded the people,
and, having stoned Paul, drew Mm
out of the city, supposing he had
been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city: and the next
day he departed with Barnabas to
Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the
gospel to that city, and had taught
many, they returned again to Lystra,
and to Iconium, and Antioch,
22 Confirming the souls of the
disciples, and exhorting them to
continue in the faith, and that we
must through much tribulation en
ter into the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had ordained
them elders in every church, and
had prayed with fasting, they com
mended them to the Lord, on whom
they believed.
24 And after they had passed
throughout Pisidia, they came to
Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preached
the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia:
26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
fi:om whence they had been recom
mended to the grace of God for the
work which they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and
had gathered the church together,
they rehearsed all that God had
done with them, and how he had
opened the door of faith unto the
Gentiles.

16 who in the generations gone by
sufl'ered all the nations to walk in
17 their own ways. And yet he left
not hiraself without witness, in
that he did good, and gave you
from heaven rains and fruitful
seasons, filling your hearts with
18 food and gladness. And with
these sayings scarce restrained
they the multitudes from doing
sacrifice unto them. *

19 But there came Jews thither
from Antioch and Iconium : and
having persuaded the multitudes,
they stoned Paul, and dragged
him out of the city, supposing
20 that he was dead. But as the
disciples stood round about hira,
he rose up, and entered into the
city : and on the morrow he went
forth with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the
gospel to that city, and had made
many disciples, they returned to
Lystra, and to Iconiura, and to
22 Antioch, confirraing the souls of
the disciples, exhorting them to
continue in the faith, and that
through many tribulations we
must enter into the kingdom of
23 God. And when they had ap
pointed for them elders in every
church, and had prayed with fast
ing, they commended them to the
Lord, on whom they had believed.
24 And they passed through Pisidia,
25 and carae to Pamphylia. And
when they had spoken the word
in Perga, they went down to
26 Attalia ; and thence they sailed
to Antioch, from whence they had
been committed to the grace of
God for the work which they had
27 fulfilled. And when they were
corae, and had gathered th e church
together, they rehearsed all things
that God had done with them,
and how that he had opened a
door of faith unto the Gentiles.

366

THE ACTS.

28 And there they abode long time
with the disciples.
CHAPTEE XV.
1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision.
6 The apostles consult about it, 22 and send
their delerininallon by letters to the churches.
36 Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the
brdhren together, fall 'at strife, and depart
asunder.
AND certain men which came
down from Judaea taught the
brethren, and said, Except ye be
circumcised after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Bar
nabas had no small dissension and
disputation with them, they deter
mined that Paul and Barnabas, and
certain other of them, should go up
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and
elders about this question.
3 And being brought on their -n'ay
by the church, they passed through
Phenice and Samaria, declaring the
conversion of the Gentiles : and
they caused great joy unto all the
brethren. 4 And when they were come to
Jerusalera, they were received of
the church, and of the apostles and
elders, aud they declared all things
that God had done with thera.
5 But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed,
saying. That it was needtkl to cir
cumcise them, and to command them
to keep the law of Moses.
6 If And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of this
matter. 7 And when there had been much
disputing, Peter rose up, and said
unto thera, Men and brethren, ye
know how that a good while ago
God made choice among us, that the
Gentiles by my mouth should hear
the word of the gospel, and believe.
8 And God, which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he
did unto us;
9 And put no difference between

28 And they tarried no little time
with the disciples.

15 And certain men camedown from
Judaea and taught the brethren,
saying, Except ye be circumcised
after the custom of Moses, ye can-
2 not be saved. And when Paul
and Barnabas had no small dis
sension and questioning with them,
the brethren appointed that Paul
and Barnabas, and certain other
of them, should go up to Jerusa
lem unto the apostles and elders
3 about this question. They there
fore, being brought on their way
by the church, passed through
both Phoenicia and Saraaria, de
claring the conversion of the Gen
tiles : and they caused great joy
4 unto all the brethren. And when
they were corae to Jerusalera, they
were received of the church and
the apostles and the elders, and"
they rehearsed all things that God
6 had done with thera. But there
rose up certain of the sect of the
Pharisees who believed, saying, It
is needful to circuracise them, and
to charge them to keep the law of
Moses.
6 And the apostles and the elders
were gathered together to consider
7 of this matter. And when there
had been much questioning, Peter
rose up, and said unto them.
Brethren, ye know how that 'a
good while ago God raade choice
among you, that by my raouth the
Gentiles should hear the word of
8 the gospel, and believe. And God,
which knoweth the heart, bare
thera witness, giving them the
Holy Ghost, even as he did unto
9 us ; 'and he made no distinction

1 Gr. from early days.

THE ACTS.

867

us and them, purifying their hearts
by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, to put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?
II But we believe that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
we shall be saved, even as they.
12 If Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Barna
bas and Paul, declaring what mira
cles and wonders God had wrought
among the Gentiles by them.
13 If And after they had held their
peace, James answered, saying. Men
and brethren, hearken unto me :
14 Simeon hath declared how God
at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his
name. 15 And to this agree the words of
the prophets; as it is written,
16 After this I will return, and
will build again the tabernacle of
David, which is fallen down ; and
I will build again the ruins thereof,
and I will set it up :
17 That the residue of men might
seek after the Lord, and all the
Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called, saith the Lord, who doeth
all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the
world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that
we trouble not them, which from a-
mong the Gentiles are turned to God :
20 But that we write unto them,
that they abstain from pollutions of
idols, and /rom fornication, a.nd from
things strangled, and /ro»i blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in
every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apostles
and elders, with the whole church,
to send chosen raen of their own
company to Antioch with Paul and

between us and them, cleansing
10 their hearts by faith. Now there
fore why tempt ye God, that ye
should put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?
11 But we believe that we shall be
saved through the grace of the
Lord Jesus, in like manner as they.
12 And all the multitude kept si
lence; and they hearkened unto
Barnabas and Paul rehearsing
what signs and wonders God had
wrought among the Gentiles by
18 thera. And after they had held
their peace, James answered, say
ing,
14 Brethren, hearken unto me : Sym
eon hath rehearsed how first God
did visit the Gentiles, to take out
of them a people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the
prophets ; as it is written,
16 After these things I will return.
And I will build again the tab
ernacle of David, which is
fallen ;
And I will build again the ruins
thereof,
And I will set it up :
17 That the residue of men may
seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon whom
my name is called,
18 Saith the Lord, 'who maketh
these things known from the
beginning of the world.
19 Wherefore my judgement is, that
we trouble not them which from
among the Gentiles turn to God ;
20 but that we 'write unto thera, that
they abstain from the pollutions
of idols, aud from fornication, and
from what is strangled, and from
21 blood. For Moses from genera
tions of old hath in every city
them that preach hira, being read
in the synagogues every sabbath.
22 Then it seeraed good to the apos
tles and the elders, with the whole
church, to choose men out of their

* Or, wlio doeth tliese things which were Imown

2 Or, enjoin them

368

THE ACTS.

Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed
Barsabas, and Silas, chief raen a-
moug the brethren :
23 And they wrote letters by them
after this mauner ; The apostles and
elders and brethren send greeting
unto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles irk Antioch and Syria and
Cilicia: 24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from
us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, saying. Ye
musi be circumcised, and keep the
law : to whom we gave no such
commandment: 25 It seeraed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you with our be
loved Barnabas and Paul,
26 Men that have hazarded their
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you the
same things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary
things: 29 IThat ye abstain from meats of
fered to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from
fornication : from which if ye keep
yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare
ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch : and when
they had gathered the raultitude to
gether, they delivered the epistle:
81 Which when they had read, they
rejoiced for the consolation.
32 And Judas and Silas, being
prophets also themselves, exhorted
the brethren with many words, and
confirmed ihem.
83 And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let go in peace
from the brethren unto the apostles.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas
to abide there still.

company, and send them to An
tioch with Paul and Barnabas;
namelif, Judas called Barsabbas,
and Silas, chief raen among the
23 brethren : and they wrote thus by
thera. The apostles and the elder
brethren unto the brethren which
are of the Gentiles in Antioch and
24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting : For
asmuch as we have heard that cer
tain 'which went out from us have
troubled you with words, subvert
ing your souls ; to whom we gave
25 no commandment ; it seeraed good
unto us, having corae to one ac
cord, to choose out men and send
thera unto you with our beloved
26 Barnabas and Paul, raen that have
hazarded their lives for the name
27 of our Lord Jesus Christ. We
have sent therefore Judas and
Silas, who themselves also shall
tell you the sarae things by word
28 of mouth. For it seemed good to
the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay
upon you no greater burden than
29 tliese necessary things ; that ye
abstain from things sacrificed to
idols, and frora blood, and from
things strangled, and from forni
cation ; from which if ye keep
yourselves, it shall be well with
you. Fare ye well.

30 So they, when they were dis
missed, came down to Antioch;
and having gathered the multi
tude together, they delivered the
31 epistle. And when they had read
it, they rejoiced for the 'oonsola-
32 tion. Aud Judas and Silas, be
ing themselves also prophets, 'ex
horted the brethren with many
33 words, and confirmed them. And
after they had spent some time
there, they were disraissed in peace
frora the brethren unto those that

1 Some ancient authorities omit which went out.

2 Or, exhorlaiian 2 Or, cmifortei

THE ACTS.

869

35 Paul also and Barnabas con
tinued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.
36 If And some days after Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again
and visit our brethren in every city
where we have preached the word
of the Lord, and-see how they do.
37 And Barnabas determined to
take with thera John, whose sur
name was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to
take him with them, who depart
ed from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.
39 And the contention was so
sharp between them, that they de
parted asunder one from the other ;
and so Barnabas took Mark, and
sailed unto Cyprus;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and de
parted, being recomraended by the
brethren unto the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and
Cilicia, confirming the churches.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being
called hy the Spirit from one country to another,
14 converleth Lydia, 16 castdh out a spnrit of
divination. 19 For which cause he and Silas
are whipped and imprisoned. 26 The prison
doors are opened. 31 The jailor is eonverted,
37 and they are delivered.
rPHEN came he to Derbe and Lys-
-L tra : and, behold, a certain disci
ple was there, named Timotheus, the
son of a certain woman, which was
a Jewess, and believed ; but his fa
ther titas a Greek :
2 Which was well reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra
and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth
with him ; and took and circuracised
him because of the Jews which were
in those quarters : for they knew all
that his father was a Greek.
4 And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the de
crees for to keep, that were ordain
ed of the apostles and elders which
were at Jerusalem.

35 had sent thera forth.' But Paul
and Barnabas tarried in Antioch,
teaching and preaching the word
of the Lord, with many others
also.
86 And after sorae days Paul said
unto Barnabas, Let us return
now and visit the brethren in ev
ery city wherein we proclairaed
the word of the Lord, and see
37 how they fare. And Barnabas
was minded to take with thera
John also, who was called Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to
take with thera hira who with
drew from them from Pamphylia,
and went not with thera to the
39 work. And there arose a sharp
contention, so that they parted
asunder one from the other, aud
Barnabas took Mark with hira,
and sailed away unto Cyprus ;
40 but Paul chose Silas, and went
forth, being commended by the
brethren to the grace of the Lord.
41 And he went through Syria and
Cilicia, confirming the churches.

16 And he came also to Derbe and
to Lystra : aud behold, a certain
disciple was there, named Tim
othy, the son of a Jewess which
believed; but his father was a
2 Greek. The same was well re
ported of by the brethren that
3 were at Lystra and Iconium. Him
would Paul have to go forth with
him ; and he took and circum
cised him because of the Jews
that were in those parts : for they
all knew that his father was a
4 Greek. And as they went on
their way through the cities, they
delivered them the decrees for to
keep, which had been ordained of
the apostles and elders that were

. ^""J* ancient authorities insert, with variations, ver, 34 But it seemed good unto Silas to
cuiitte tliere.

24

370

THE ACTS.

6 And so were the churches estab
lished in the faith, and increased in
number daily.
6 Now when they had gone through
out Phrygia and the region of Gala-
tia, and were forbidden of the Holy
Ghost to preach the word in Asia,
7 After they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia:
but the Spirit suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia came
down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in
the night; There stood a man of
Macedonia, aud prayed him, saying,
Corae over into Macedonia, and help
us. 10 And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go
into Macedonia, assuredly gathering
that the Lord had called us for to
preach the gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas,
we came with a straight course to
Saraothracia, and the next day to
Neapolis ;
12 And from thence to Philippi,
which is the chief city of that part
of Macedonia, and a colony ; and we
were in that city abiding certain
days. 13 And on the sabbath we went
out of the city by a river side, where
prayer was wont to be made ; and
we sat down, and spake unto the
women which resorted thither.
14 If And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city
of Thyatira, which worshipped God,
heard 'us: whose heart the Lord
opened, that she attended unto the
things which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she wais baptized,
and her household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she
constrained us.
16 If And it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel
possessed with a spirit of divination

5 at Jerusalem. So the churches
were strengthened in the faith,
and increased in nuraber daily.
6 And they went through the
region of Phrygia and Galatia,
having been forbidden of the
Holy Ghost to speak the word in
7 Asia ; and when they were come
over against Mysia, they assayed
to go into Bithynia; and the
Spirit of Jesus suffered them not;
8 and passing by Mysia, they came
9 down to Troas. And a vision ap
peared to Paul in the night ;
There was a man of Macedonia
standing, beseeching him, and
saying. Come over into Macedo-
10 nia, and help us. And when he
had seen the vision, straightway
we sought to go forth into Mace
donia, concluding that God had
called us for to preach the gospel
unto them.
11 Setting sail therefore from Tro
as, we made a straight course to
Samothrace, and the day follow-
12 ing to Neapolis ; and frora thence
to Philippi, which is a city of
Macedonia, the first of the dis
trict, a Roman colony: and we
were in this city tarrying certain
13 days. And on the sabbath day
we went fi)rth without the gate
by a river side, where we sup
posed there was a place of pray
er ; and we sat down, and spake
unto the women which were come
14 together. And a certain woman
named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, one that
-worshipped God, heard us : whose
heart the Lord opened, to give
heed unto the things which were
15 spoken by Paul. And when she
-was baptized, and her household,
she besought us, saying, Ifye have
judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and a-
ViAe there. And she constrained us.
16 And it came to pass, as we were
going to the place of prayer, that

THE ACTS.

371

met us, which brought her masters
much gain by soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us,
and cried, saying. These men are the
servants ofthe most high God, which
shew unto us the way of salvation.
18 And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned and
said to the spirit, I command thee in
the name of Jesus Christ to come
out of her. And he came out the
same hour.
19 If And when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was
gone, they caught Paul and Silas,
and drew them into the marketplace
unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the mag
istrates, saying. These men, being
Jews, do exceedingly trouble our
city, 21 And teach customs, which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Eomans.
22 And the multitude rose up to
gether against them : and the mag
istrates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon thera, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailor to
keep them safely :
24 Who, having received such a
charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and raade their feet fast in
the stocks.
25 f And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God : and the prisoners heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken : and im
mediately all the doors were opened,
and every one's bands were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and see
ing the prison doors open, he drew
out his sword, and would have killed
himself, supposing that the prisoners
had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice.

a certain maid having 'a spirit of
divination met us, which brought
her masters much gain by sooth-
17 saying. The same following after
Paul and us cried out, saying.
These men are 'servants of the
Most High God, which proclaim
unto you 'the way of salvation.
18 And this she did for many days.
But Paul, being sore troubled,
turned and said to the spirit, I
charge thee in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her. And it
came out that very hour.
19 But when her masters saw that
the hope of their gain was 'gone,
they laid liofd on Paul and Silas,
and dragged them into the mar
ketplace before the rulers, and
20 when they had brought them
unto the 'magistrates, they said.
These men, being Jews, do ex-
21 ceedingly trouble our city, and
set forth customs which it is not
lawful for us to receive, or to ob-
22 serve, being Eomans. And the
multitude rose up together against
them : and the 'magistrates rent
their garments off them, and com
manded to beat them with rods.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailor
24 to keep them safely : who, hav
ing received such a charge, cast
thera into the inner prison, and
made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 But about midnight Paul and
Silas were praying and singing
hymns unto God, and the prison-
26 ers were listening to them ; aud
suddenly there was a great earth
quake, so that the foundations of
the prison-house were shaken :
and immediately all the doors
were opened; and every one's
27 bands were loosed. And the jailor
being roused out of sleep, and
seeing the prison doors ojjen,
drew his sword, and was about to
kill himself, supposing that the

• Gr. a spirit, a Python. 2 Qr. bondservants. 2 Qr, a way * Gr. come out. ' Gr. prostors.

372

THE ACTS.

saying. Do thyself no harm : for we
are all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,
80 And brought them out, and said.
Sirs, what must I do to be saved ?
81 And they said, Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt
be saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that
were in his house.
33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed their
stripes ; and was baptized, he and
all his, straightway:
34 And when he had brought them
into his house, he set meat before
them, and rejoiced, believing in God
with all his house.
35 And when it was day, the mag
istrates sent the Serjeants, saying.
Let those men go.
86 And the keeper of the prison
told this saying to Paul, The mag
istrates have sent to let you go : now
therefore depart, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said uuto them. They
have beaten us openly uncondemned,
being Eomans, and have cast us in
to prison ; and now do they thrust
us out privily ? nay verily ; but let
them come themselves and fetch us
out. 38 And the Serjeants told these
words unto the magistrates : and
they feared, when they heard that
they were Eomans.
39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and de
sired ihem to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the pris
on, and entered into the house of
Lydia : and when they had seen the
brethren, they comforted them, and
departed.
CHAPTEE XVII.
1 Pa.nl preacheth at Thessaloniea, 4 where some
believe, and others persecute him. 10 He is sent
to Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being per-

28 prisoners had escaped. But Paul
cried with a loud voice, saying.
Do thyself no harm : for we.are all
29 here. And he called for lights,
and sprang in, and, trembhng for
fear, fell down before Paul and
30 Silas, and brought them out, and
said, Sirs, what must I do to be
81 saved ? And they said, Believe
on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt
be saved, thou and thy house.
32 And they spake the word of 'the
Lord unto him, with all that were
83 jn his house. And he took them
the same hour of the night, and
washed their stripes; and was
baptized, he and all his, imme-
84 diately. And he brought them
up into his house, and set 'meat
before them, and rejoiced great
ly, with all his house, 'having
believed in God.
35 But when it was day, the 'mag
istrates sent the 'serjeants, say-
86 ing. Let those men go. And the
jailor reported the words to Paul,
saying, The 'magistrates have
sent to let you go : now therefore
87 corae forth, and go in peace. But
Paul said unto them. They have
beaten us publicly, uncondemn
ed, raen that are Eoraans, and
have cast us iuto prison; and
do they now cast us out privily?
nay verily ; but let them come
themselves aud bring us out.
88 And the 'serjeants reported these
words unto the 'magistrates: and
they feared, when they heard that
39 they were Eomans ; and they came
aud besought thera ; and when
they had brought thera out, they
asked thera to go away from the
40 city. And they went out of the
prison, and entered into the house
of Lydia : and when they had
seen the brethren, they 'comfort
ed them, and departed.

^ Some ancient authorities read God.
prcelors. 6 Gr. lletors. n Or, ezhorted

2 Gr. a table. 2 Or, having believed God ' Gr.

THE ACTS.

373

secuted at Thessaloniea, 15 he cometh to Athens,
and dispuleth, and preacheth the living God
lo than unknown, 34 whereby many are con-
verted unto Christ.
NOW when they had passed
through Amphipolis and Apol-
lonia, they carae to Thessaloniea,
where was a synagogue of the Jews :
2 And Paul, as his raanner was,
went in unto thera, and three sab
bath days reasoned with them out
of the scriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, that Christ
must needs have suffered, and risen
again from the dead ; and that this
Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is
Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and
consorted with Paul and Silas ; and
of the devout Greeks a great mul
titude, and of the chief women not
a few.
5 If But the Jews which believed
not, moved with envy, took unto
them certain lewd fellows of the
baser sort, and gathered a company,
and set all the city on an uproar,
and assaulted the house of Jason,
and sought to bring them out to the
people. 6 And when they found thera not,
they drew Jason and certain breth
ren unto the rulers of the city, cry
ing, These that have turned the
world upside down are corae hither
also; 7 Whom Jason hath received : and
these all do contrary to the decrees
of Caesar, saying that there is an
other king, one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people
and the rulers of the city, when
they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken se
curity of Jason, and of the other,
they let them go.
10 If And the brethren iraraediate
ly sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Berea : who coraing thither went
into the synagogue of the Jews.
II These were more noble than
those in Thessaloniea, in that they

17 Now when they had passed
through Amphipolis and Apollo-
iiia, they carae to Thessaloniea,
where was a synagogue of the
2 Jews : and Paul, as his custom
was, went in unto them, aud for
three 'sabbath days reasoned with
3 them from the scriptures, open
ing aud alleging, that it behoved
the Christ to suffer, and to rise
again from the dead; aud that
this Jesus, whom, said he, I pro
claim unto you, is the Christ.
4 And some of them were persuad
ed, and consorted with Paul and
Silas; and of the devout Greeks a
great multitude, and of the chief
5 women not a few. But the Jews,
being moved with jealousy, took
unto them certain vile fellows of
the rabble, and gathering a crowd,
set the city on an uproar ; and as
saulting the house of Jason, they
sought to bring them forth to the
6 people. And when they found
them not, they dragged Jason aud
certain brethren before the rulers
of the city, crying, These that
have turned 'the world upside
7 down are come hither also ; whom
Jason hath received : and these all
act contrary to the decrees of Cae
sar, saying that there is another
8 king, one Jesus. And they trou
bled the multitude aud the rulers
of the city, when they heard these
9 things. And when they had taken
security from Jason and the rest,
they let them go.

10 And the brethren immediately
sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Beroea: who when they were
corae thither went into the syna-
II gogue of the Jews. Now these
were more noble than those in
Thessaloniea, in that they re-

1 Or, weeks

2 Gr. the inhabited earth.

374

THE ACTS.

received the word with all readiness
of mind, and searched the scriptures
daily, whether those things were so.
12 Therefore many of them be
lieved ; also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men,
not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thes
saloniea had knowledge that the
word of God was preached of Paul
at Berea, they came thither also, aud
stirred up the people.
14 And then iraraediately the breth
ren sent away Paul to go as it were
to the sea : but Silas and Timotheus
abode there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens : and re
ceiving a commandment unto Silas
and 'Timotheus for to corae to him
with all speed, they departed.
16 If Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was stir
red in him, when he saw the city
wholly given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and in the mar
ket daily with them that met with
him. 18 Then certain philosophers of
the Epicureans, and of the Stoics,
encountered him. And some said.
What will this babbler say? other
some. He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods : because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the
resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought
him unto Areopagus, saying. May
we know what this new doctrine,
whereof thou speakest, isf
20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears : we would know
therefore what these things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and
strangers which were there spent
their time in nothing else, but either
to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
22 If Then Paul stood in the raidst
of Mars' hill, and said. Ye men of

ceived the word with all readi
ness of mind, examining the
scriptures daily, whether these
12 things were so. Many of them
therefore believed ; also of the
Greek woraen of honourable es-
18 tate, and of men, not a few. But
when the Jews of Thessaloniea
had knowledge that the word of
God was proclaimed of Paul at
Bercea also, they carae thither
likewise, stirring up and frou-
14 bling the multitudes. And then
immediately the brethren sent
forth Paul to go as far as to the
sea: and Silas and Timothy abode
15 there still. But they that con
ducted Paul brought him as far
as Athens : and receii^ing a com
mandment uuto Silas and Timo
thy that they should come to him
with all speed, they departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was
provoked within him, as he be-
17 held the city full of idols. So he
reasoned iu the synagogue with
the Jews and the devout persons,
and in the marketplace every
day with thera that raet with him.
18 Aud certain also of the Epicu
rean and Stoic philosophers en
countered him. And some said.
What would this babbler say?
other sorae, He seeraeth to be a
setter forth of strange 'gods : be
cause he preached Jesus and the
19 resurrection. And they took hold
of hira, aud brought hira 'unto
'the Areopagus, saying. May we
know what this new teaching is,
20 which is spoken by thee? For
thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears: we would
know therefore what these things
21 mean. (Now all the Athenians
and the strangers sojourning there
'spent their tirae in nothing else,
but either to tell or to hear some
22 new thing. ) And Paul stood in the
midst of the Areopagus, and said.

1 Gr, demons. 2 Or, before 2 Or, the hill of Mars * Or, had leisure for nothing else

THE ACTS.

376

Athens, I perceive that in all things
ye are too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld
your devotions, I found an altar
with this inscription, TO THE UN
KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore
ye ignorantly worship, him declare
I unto you.
24 God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing that he is
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ;
25 Neither is worshipped with
men's hands, as though he needed
any thing, seeing he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things;
26 And hath made of one blood
all nations of men for to dwell on
all the face of the earth, and hath
determined the times before ap
pointed, and the bounds of their
habitation ;
27 That they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after him,
and find him, though he be not far
from every one of us :
28 For in him we live, and move,
and have our being ; as certain also
of your own poets have said. For
we are also his offspring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the
offspring of God, we ought not to
think that the Godhead is like unto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by
art and man's device.
30 And the times of this ignorance
God winked at; but now command
eth all men everywhere to repent :
31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge
the world in righteousness by that
man whom he hath ordained ; where
of he hath given assurance uuto all
men, in that he hath raised him from
the dead.
32 If And when they heard of the
resurrection ofthe dead, sorae mock
ed: and others said. We will hear
thee again of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among
them.

Ye men of Athens, in all things
I perceive that ye are somewhat
23 'superstitious. For as I passed
along, and observed the objects
of your worship, I found also an
altar with this inscription, 'to an
UNKNO'VVN GOD. What therefore
ye worship in ignorance, this set
24 I forth uuto you. The God that
made the world and all things
therein, he, being Lord of heaven
and earth, dwelleth not in 'tem-
25 pies raade with hands ; neither is
he served by men's hands, as
though he needed any thing, see
ing he himself giveth to all life,
26 and breath, and all things ; and
he made of one every nation of
men for to dwell on all the face
of the earth, having determined
iheir appointed seasons, and the
27 bounds of their habitation ; that
they should seek God, if haply
they might feel after him, and
find him, though he is not far
28 from each one of us : for in him
we live, and move, and have our
being; as certain even of your
own poets have said, For we are
29 also his offspring. Being then
the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that 'the Godhead is
like unto gold, or silver, or stone,
graven by art aud device of man.
30 The times of ignorance therefore
God overlooked ; but now he 'com-
¦ mandeth men that they should
31 all everywhere repent : inasmuch
as he hath appointed a day, in
the which he will judge 'the
world in righteousness 'by 'the
man whom he hath ordained ;
whereof he hath given assurance
unto all men, in that he hath
raised him frora the dead.
32 Now when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, sorae
mocked ; but others said. We will
hear thee concerning this yet
88 again. Thus Paul went out from

'Or, rdiaions 2 Of, TO THE UNKyO WN GOD 2 Qr, sanctuaries < Or, that which is
»ome ancient authorities read declardh to men. « Gr, the inhabited earth. ' Gr,
" Or, a man

376

THE ACTS,

34 Howbeit certain men clave un
to him, and believed: among the
which was Dionysius the Areopa
gite, and a woman named Damaris,
and others with them.
CHAPTEE XVIII.
3 Paul lahoureth with his hands, and preacheth
al Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encour-
agelh him in a vision. 12 He is accused before
Gallio the deputy, hut is dismissed. 18 .4//er-
ivards passing from cilg fo cil.y he strengthen-
eth the disciples. 24 Apottos, being more per-
fedly in.strurted by Aijulla and Prisclllu, 28
preacheth Chrisl with great efficacy.
AFTEE these things Paul de
parted from Athens, and came
to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla;
(because that Claudius had com
manded all Jews to depart from
Eome:) and came unto thera.
8 And because he was of the
same craft, he abode with thera,
and wrought: for by their occupa
tion they 'yfere tentmakers.
4 And he reasoned in the syna
gogue every sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timotheus
were come from Macedonia, Paul
was pressed in the spirit, and tes
tified to the Jews that Jesus was
Christ. 6 And when they opposed them
selves, and blasphemed, he shook
his raiment, and said unto them.
Your blood be upon your own heads ;
I am clean : from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles.
7 If And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain man's house,
named Justus, one that worshipped
God, -n'hose house joined hard to the
synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord
with all his house ; and many of the
Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized.
9 Then spake the Lord to Paul
in the night by a vision. Be not

84 among them. But certain men
clave unto hira, and believed:
among whom also was Dionysius
the Areopagite, and a woman
named Damaris, and others with
them.

18 After these things he departed
from Athens, and came to Cor-
2 inth. And he found a certain
Jew named Aquila, a man of Pon
tus by race, lately come from It
aly, with his wife Priscilla, be
cause Claudius had commanded
all the Jews to depart from Eome:
8 and he came unto them ; and be
cause he was of the same trade,
he abode with them, and they
wrought ; for by their trade they
4 were tentmakers. And he rea
soned in the synagogue every
sabbath, and 'persuaded Jews
and Greeks.
5 But when Silas and Timothy
came down from Macedonia, Paul
was constrained by the word, tes
tifying to the Jews that Jesus was
6 the Christ. Aud when they op
posed theraselves, and 'blasphem
ed, he shook out his raiment, and
said uuto thera, Your blood be
upon your own heads ; I am clean :
. from henceforth I will go unto
7 the Gentiles. And he departed
thence, and went into the house
of a certain raan named Titus
Justus, one that worshipped God,
whose house joined hard to the
8 synagogue. And Crispus, the
ruler of the synagogue, 'believed
in the Lord with all his house;
and many of the Corinthians
hearing believed, and were bap-
9tized. And the Lord said unto
Paul in the night by a vision, Be

1 Gr, sought lo persuade.

2 Or, railed

3 Gr, believed the Lord.

THE ACTS.

377

afraid, but speak, and hold not thy
peace :
10 For I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I
have much people in this city.
II And he continued there a year
and six months, teaching the word
of God among them.
12 If And when Gallio was the
deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
insurrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought hira to the judg
ment seat,
13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to the
law. 14 And when Paul was now about
to open his raouth, GalKo said un
to the Jews, If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, 0 ye Jews,
reason would that I should bear with
you: 15 But if it be a question of words
and names, and of your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such
matters. 16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna
gogue, and beat him before the judg
ment seat. And Gallio cared for
none of those things.
18 If And Paul after this tarried
there yet a good while, and then
took his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence into Syria, and with
him Priscilla and Aquila; having
shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he
had a vow.
19 .And he came to Ephesus, and
left them there : but he himself en
tered into the synagogue, and rea
soned with the Jews.
20 When they desired him to tarry
longer time ¦with them, he consented
not; 21 But bade them farewell, say
ing, I must by all means keep this
feast that cometh in Jerusalera :
but I will return again unto you.

not afraid, but speak, and hold
10 not thy peace : for I am with thee,
and no man shall set on thee to
harm thee : for I have much peo-
11 pie in this city. And he dwelt
there a year and six months, teach
ing the word of God among them.

12 But when Gallio was proconsul
of Achaia, the Jews with one ac
cord rose up against Paul, and
brought him before the judge-
13 ment-seat, saying. This man per
suadeth men to worship God con-
14 trary to the law. But when Paul
was about to open his mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, If in
deed it were a matter of wrong
or of wicked villany, O ye Jews,
reason would that I should bear
15 with you : but if they are ques
tions about words and names and
your own law, look to it your
selves ; I am not minded to be a
16 judge of these matters. And he
drave them frora the judgement-
17 seat. And they all laid hold on
Sosthenes, the ruler of the syna
gogue, and beat him before the
judgement-seat. And Gallio cared
for none of these things.

18 And Paul, having tarried after
this yet raany days, took his leave
of the brethren, and sailed thence
for Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila; having shorn his
head in Cenchrese : for he had a
19 vow. And they came to Ephesus,
and he left them there : but he
himself entered into the syna
gogue, and reasoned with the
20 Jews. And when they asked
him to abide a longer time, he
21 consented not; but taking his
leave of thera, and saying, I will

378

THE ACTS.

if God will. And he sailed from
Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at
Csesarea, and gone up, and saluted
the church, he went down to An
tioch. 23 And after he had spent some
tirae there, he departed, and went
over all the country of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, strengthening all
the disciples.
24 If And a certain Jew named
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an
eloquent man, and mighty in the
scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the
way of the Lord ; and being fervent
in the spirit, he spake and taught
diligently the things of the Lord,
knowing only the baptisra of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in
the Synagogue : whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took
him unto them, and expounded unto
him the way of God more perfectly.
27 And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive
him : who, when he was come, help
ed them much which had believed
through grace :
28 For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publicly, shewing
bv the scriptures that Jesus was
Christ.
CHAPTEE XIX.
6 The Holy Ghost is given by PauVs hands. 9 The
Jews blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirm
ed by miracles. 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are
beaten by the devil, 19 Conjuring books are
burnt. 24 Demetrius, for love of gain, raisdh
an uproar against Paul, 35 which is appeased
hy the toionclerk.
AND it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the upper
coasts came to Ephesus : and find
ing certain disciples,
2 He said unto them. Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed? Aud they said unto hira.
We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost.

return again unto you, if GoiJ
will, he set sail from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Cx-
sarea, he went up and saluted the
church, and went down to An-
23 tioch. And having spent some
time there, he departed, and went
through the region of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, stablishing all
the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew named A-
pollos, an Alexandrian by race,
'a learned man, came to Ephesus;
and he was mighty in the scrip-
25 tures. This man had been 'in
structed in the way of the Lord ;
and being fervent in spirit, he
spake and taught carerally the
things concerning Jesus, knowing
26 only the baptism of John : and
he began to speak boldly in the
synagogue. But when Priscilla
and Aquila heard him, they took
him uuto them, and expounded
unto him the way of God more
27 carefully. And when he was
minded to pass over into Achaia,
the brethren encouraged him, and
wrote to the disciples to receive
him : and when he was come, he
'helped them much which had
28 believed through grace : for he
powerfully confuted the Jews,
*and that publicly, shewing by
the scriptures that Jesus was the
Christ.

19 And it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul hav
ing passed through the upper
country came to Ephesus, and
2 found certain disciples : and he
said unto ^era. Did ye receive
the Holy Ghost when ye believed?
And they said unto him, Nay, we
did not so much as hear whether

1 Or, an eloquent man 2 Gr. taught by word of mouth. 2 or, helped much through grace them
which had believed ^ Or, sliewing publicly

THE ACTS.

879

3 And he said unto them. Unto
what then were ye baptized ? And
they said, Unto John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily bap
tized with the baptism of repentance,
saying unto the people, that they
should believe on hira whioh should
come after him, that is, on Christ
Je.sus. 5 When they heard this, they were
baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid Ms
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost
came on them ; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about
twelve. 8 And he went into the synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of
three months, disputing and per
suading the things concerning the
kingdom of God.
9 But when divers were hardened,
and believed not, but spake evil of
that way before the multitude, he
departed from them, and separated
the disciples, disputing daily in the
school of one Tyraunus.
10 And this continued by the
space of two years; so that all
they which dwelt in Asia heard
the word of the Lord Jesus, both
Jews and Greeks.
II And God wrought special mir
acles by-^the hands of Paul :
12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handkerchiefs
or aprons, and the diseases departed
from them, and the evil spirits went
out of them.
13 If Then certain of the vagabond
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to
call over them which had evil spir
its the name of the Lord Jesus, say
ing. We adjure you by Jesus whom
Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered

3 'the Holy Ghost was given. And
he said, Into what then were ye
baptized? And they said. Into
4 John's baptism. And Paul said,
John baptized with the baptism
of repentance, saying unto the
people, that they should believe
on him which should corae after
5 hira, that is, on Jesus. And when
they heard this, they were bap
tized into the name of the Lord
6 Jesus. And when Paul had laid
his hands upon them, the Holy
Ghost came on them ; and they
spake with tongues, and proph-
7 esied. And they were in all
about twelve men.

8 And he entered into the syna
gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of three months, reasoning
and persuading as to the things
9 concerning the kingdom of God.
But when some were hardened and
disobedient, speaking evil of the
Way before the multitude, he de
parted from them, and separated
the disciples, reasoning daily in
10 the school of Tyraunus. And
this continued for the space of
two years ; so that all they which
dwelt in Asia heard the word of
the Lord, both Jews aud Greeks.
11 And God wrought special 'mir-
12 acles by the hands of Paul : inso
much that unto the sick were
carried away from his body hand
kerchiefs or aprons, and the dis
eases departed from them, and
13 the evil spirits went out. But
certain also of the strolling Jews,
exorcists, took upon them to narae
over thera which had the evil
spirits the name of the Lord Je
sus, saying, I adjure you by Je-
14 sus whom Paul preacheth. And
there were seven sons of one Sceva,
a Jew, a chief priest, which did
15 this. Aud the evil spirit answer
ed and said unto thera Jesus I

1 Or, there is a Holy Ghost

2 Gr, powers.

380

THE ACTS.

and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I
know ; but who are ye?
16 And the man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and over
came them, and prevailed against
them, so that they fled out of that
house naked and wounded.
17 Aud this was known to all the
Jews aud Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus ; and fear fell on thera all,
and the narae ofthe Lord Jesus was
raagnified. 18 And many that believed came,
and confessed, and shewed their
deeds. 19 Many of them also which used
curious arts brought their books to-
gether^ aud burned thera before all
men: and they counted the price of
thera, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.
21 If After these things -were ended,
Paul purposed in the spirit, when
he had passed through Macedonia
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say
ing, After I have been there, I must
also see Eome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two
of them that ministered unto him,
Timotheus and Erastus ; but he him
self stayed in Asia for a season.
23 And the same time there arose
no small stir about that -n'ay.
24 For a certain man named De
metrius, a silversraith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought no
sraall gain unto the craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with
the workmen of like occupation, and
said. Sirs, ye know that by this craft
we have our wealth.
26 Jloreover ye see and hear, that
not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much
people, saying that they be n'o gods,
which are made with hands :
27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought ; but

'know, aud Paul I know; but
16 who are ye? And the man in
whom the evil spirit was leaped
ou them, and mastered both of
them, and prevailed against them,
so that they fled out of that house
17 naked and wounded. And this
became known to all, both Jews
aud Greeks, that dwelt at Ephe
sus ; and fear fell upon them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus
18 was magnifled. Many also of
them that had believed came, con-
fe.ssiug, and declaring their deeds.
19 And not a few ofthem that prac
tised 'curious arts brought their
books together, and burned them
in the sight of all: and they
counted the price of them, and
found it fifty thousand pieces of
20 silver. So mightily grew the
word of the Lord and prevailed.
21 Now after these things wereend-
ed, Paul purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through Ma
cedonia and Achaia, to go to Je
rusalem, saying. After I have
been there, I raust .nlso see Eome.
22 And having sent into Macedonia
two of thera that ministered unto
him, Timothy and Erastus, he
himself stayed iu Asia for a
while.
23 Aud about that time there arose
no small stir concerning the Way.
24 For a certain man named Demet
rius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines of 'Diana, brought
no little business unto the craf'ts-
25 men ; whora he gathered togeth
er, with the workraen of like oc
cupation, aud said. Sirs, ye know
that by this business we have our
26 wealth. And ye see and hear,
that not alone at Ephesus, but
almost throughout all Asia, this
Paul hath persuaded and turned
away much people, saying that
they be no gods, which are made
27 with hand.s : and not only is there
danger that this our trade come

1 Or, recognise 2 Or, magical 2 Qr, Artemis.

THE ACTS.

881

also that the temple of the great god
dess Diana should be despised, and
her magnificence should be destroy
ed, whom all Asia and the world
worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these say
ings, they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying, Great is Diana of
the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion : and having caught
Gains and Aristarchus, men of Ma
cedonia, Paul's companions iu trav
el, they rushed with one accord into
the theatre.
30 And when Paul -would have en
tered in unto the people, the disci
ples suffered hira not.
31 And certain of the chief of Asia,
which were his friends, sent unto
him, desiring him that he would not
adventure himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing,
and some another: for the assembly
was confused; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were corae
together. 33 And they drew Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And Alexander beck
oned with the hand, and would have
made his defence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he
was a Jew, all with one voice about
the space of two hours cried out.
Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said. Ye
men of Ephe.sus, what man is there
that knoweth not how that the city
of the Ephesians is a worshipper of
the great goddess Diana, and of the
imnge which fell down from Jupiter?
36 Seeing then that these things
cannot be spoken against, ye ought
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither rob
bers of churches, nor yet blas
phemers of your goddess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and

into disrepute; but also that the
temple of the great goddess 'Di
ana be made of no account, and
that she should even be deposed
frora her niaguificenco, whom all
Asia and 'the world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard this, they
were filled with wrath, and cried
out, saying. Great is 'Diana of
29 the Ephesians. And the city was
filled with the confusion : and
they rushed with one accord into
the theatre, having seized Gains
and Aristarchus, men of Mace
donia, Paul's companions in trav-
3.0 el. And when Paul was mind
ed to enter in unto the people,
the disciples suffered him not.
81 Aud certain also of the 'chief
officers of Asia, being his friends,
sent unto him, aud besought hira
not to adventure himself into the
82 theatre. Some therefore cried one
thing, aud some another: for the
assembly was in confusion ; and
the more part knew not where
fore they were corae together.
88 'And they brought Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews put
ting hira forward. And Alexan
der beckoned with the hand, and
would have made a defence unto
84 the people. But when they per
ceived that he was a Jew, all with
one voice about the space of two
hours cried out. Great is 'Diana
35 of the Ephesians, And when
the townclerk had quieted the
multitude, he saith. Ye men
of Ephesus, what man is there
wdio knoweth not how that the
city of the Ephesians is temple-
keeper of the great 'Diana, and
of the image which fell down
36 from 'Jupiter? Seeing then that
these things cannot be gainsaid, ye
ought to be quiet, and to do noth-
37 ing rash. For ye have brought
hither these men, which are nei
ther robbers of temples nor blas-
38 phemers of our goddess. If there-

• Gr. Artemis. 2 Qi. the inhabited earth.
inslrueled Alexander <> Or, heaven

2 Gr, Asiarchs. < Or, And some of the muliitude

882

THE ACTS.

the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, the
law is open, and there are deputies :
let them implead one another.
39 But if ye enquire any thing
concerning other matters, it shall
be determined in a lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be
called in question for this day's up
roar, there being no cause whereby
we may give au account of this con
course. 41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth the
Lord's supper, and preacheth. 9 Eutychus
having fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life.
17 ..it Miletum he calleth the elders together,
telleth them what shall befall lo himself, 28 com
mitteth God^s flock to them, 29 warnetti them of
false teachers, 32 commenddh the'm to God, 36
prayeth with them, and goeth his way.
AND after the uproar was ceased,
Paul called unto him the dis
ciples, and embraced ihem, and de
parted for to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over
those parts, aud had given them
much exhortation, he came into
Greece, 3 And there abode three months.
And when the Jews laid wait for
hira, as he was about to sail into
Syria, he purposed to return through
Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied hira into
Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the
Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se
cundus ; and Gaius of Derbe, and
Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.
5 These going before tarried for us
at Troas.
6 And we sailed away from Phi
lippi after the days of unleavened
bread, and came unto them to Troas
in five days ; where we abode seven
days. 7 And upon the first day of the
¦n'eek, when the disciples carae to
gether to break bread, Paul preach
ed unto them, ready to depart on

fore Demetrius, and the crafts
men that are with hira, have a
matter against any raan, 'the
courts are open, and there are
proconsuls : let thera accuse one
39 another. But if ye seek any thing
about other matters, it shall be
settled in the regular assembly.
40 For indeed we are in danger to be
'accused concerning this day's riot,
there being no cause for it : and
as touching it we shall not be able
to give account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.

20 And after the uproar was
ceased, Paul hai-ing sent for the
disciples and exhorted them, took
leave ofthem, and departed for to
2 go into Macedonia. And when
he had gone through those parts,
and had given them much ex
hortation, he came into Greece.
8 And when he had spent three
months there, and a plot was laid
against him by the Jews, as he
was about to set sail for Syria, he
determined to return through
4 Macedonia. And there accom
panied hira 'as far as Asia Sopater
of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus ; and
of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus
and Secundus ; and Gaius of
Derbe, and Tiraothy ; and of Asia,
6 Tychicus aud. Trophimus. But
these 'had gone before, and were
6 waiting for us at Troas. And we
sailed away from Philippi after
the days of unleavened bread, and
came unto thera to Troas in five
days ; where we tarried seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the
week, when we were gathered to
gether to break bread, Paul dis-

1 Or, court days are kept
ztiea omit as far as Asia.

2 Or, accused of riot concerning this day 2 Many ancient author-
4 Many ancient authorities read came, and ivere waiting.

THE ACTS.

883

the morrow; and continued his
speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in
the upper chamber, where they were
gathered together.
9 And there sat in a window a cer
tain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep : and
as Paul was long preaching, he
sunk down with sleep, and fell
down from the third loft, and was
taken up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and fell
on him, and embracing him said.
Trouble not yourselves ; for his life
is in him.
11 When he therefore was come up
again, and had broken bread, and
eaten, and talked a long while, even
till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young
man alive, and were not a little
comforted. 13 If And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intend
ing to take in Paul : for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go
afoot. 14 And when he met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came
to Mitylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and came
the next day over against Chios ; and
the next day we arrived at Saraos,
and tarried at Trogylliura ; and the
next day we came to Miletus.
16 For, Paul had determined to
sail by Ephesus, because he would
not spend the time in Asia : for he
hasted, if ft were possible for him,
to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen
tecost. 17 If And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders of
the church.
18 And when they were come to
mm, he said unto thera. Ye know,
from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I have been
with you at all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all hu-

coursed with them, intending to
depart on the morrow ; and pro
longed his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in
the upper chamber, where we
9 were gathered together. And
there sat in the window a certain
young man named Eutychus,
borne down with deep sleep ; and
as Paul discoursed yet longer, be
ing borne down by his sleep he fell
down from the third story, and
10 was taken up dead. And Paul
went down, and fell on him, and
embracing hira said. Make ye no
11 ado ; for his life is in him. And
when he was gone up, and had
broken the bread, and eaten, and
had talked with them a long while,
even till break of day, so he de-
12 parted. And they brought the
lad alive, and were not a little
comforted.
18 But we, going before to the ship,
set sail for Assos, there intending
to take in Paul : for so had
he appointed, intending him-
14 self to go 'by land. And when
he met us at Assos, we took him
15 in, and came to Mitylene. Aud
sailing from thence, we came the
following day over against Chios ;
and the next day we touched at
Samos ; and 'the d.ay after we
16 came to Miletus. For Paul had de
termined to sail past Ephesus,
that he might not have to spend
time in Asia; for he Avas hasten
ing, if it were possible for him, to
be at Jerusalem the day of Pen
tecost.
17 And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, aud called to him the
18 'elders of the church. And wdien
they were come to him, he said
unto them.
Ye yourselves know, from the
first day that I set foot in Asia,
after what manner I was with you
19 all the time, serving the Lord
with all lowliness of mind, and

• Or, on foot
presbyters

2 Many ancient authorities insert having tarried at Trogyllium. 2 Qr,

884

THE ACTS.

mility of mind, and with raany tears,
and teraptations, which befell me by
the lying in wait of the Jews :
20 And how I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you, but
have shewed you, and have taught
you publicly, and from house to
house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews,
and also to the Greeks, repentance
toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now, behold, I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall be
fall me there :
23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit
nesseth in every city, saying that
bonds and afflictions abide me.
24 But none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear un
to myself, so that I might finish my
course with joy, and the ministry,
which I have received of the Lord
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that
ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching _the kingdora of God,
shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to record
this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men.
27 For I have not shunned to de
clare unto you all the counsel of
God. 28 f Take heed therefore unto your
selves, and to all the flock, over the
whioh the Holy Ghost hath made
you overseers, to feed the church of
God, which he hath purchased with
his own blood.
29 For I know this, that after my
departing shall grievous wolves en
ter in among you, not sparing the
fiock. 30 Also of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember,
that by the space of three years I

with tears, and with trials which
befell me by the plots of the Jews:
20 how that I shrank not from de
claring unto you anything that
was profitable, and teaching you
publicly, and from house to house,
21 testifying both to Jews and to
Greeks repentance toward God,
and faith to-rt'ard our Lord Jesus
22 'Christ. And now, behold, I go
bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem,
not knowing the things that shall
23 befall me there: save that the Holy
Ghost testifieth unto me in every
city, saying that bonds and afflic-
24 tions abide me. But I hold
not my life of any account, as
dear unto myself, 'so that I may
accomplish my course, and the
ministry which I received from
the Lord Jesus, to testify the
25 gospel of the grace of God. And
now, behold, I know that ye all,
among whom I went about preach
ing the kingdom, shall see my
26 face no more. Wherefore I testify
unto you this day, that I am pure
27 from the blood of all men. For
I shrank not frora declaring unto
you the whole counsel of God.
28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to
all the flock, in the which the Holy
Ghost hath made you 'bishops, to
feed the church of 'God, which he
29 'purchased with his own blood. I
know that after my departing
grievous wolves shall enter in
among you, not sparing the flock;
30 and from among your own selves
shall men arise, speaking per
verse things, to draw away the
31 disciples after them. Wherefore
watch ye, remembering that by
the space of three years I ceased

1 Many ancient authorities omit Chri.st. 2 Or, in comparison of accomplishing my course
> Or, overseers * Many ancient authorities read tlie Lord. ' Gr. acquired.

THE ACTS.

385

ceased not to warn every one night
and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I commend
you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you
up, and to give you an inheritance
among all them which are sancti
fled. 33 I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that
these hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that
were with me.
35 I have shewed you all things,
how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to reraeraber
the words of the Lord Jesus, how he
said, It is more blessed to give than
to receive.
36 If And when he had thus spoken,
he kneeled down, and prayed with
them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and fell
on Paul's neck, and kissed him.
38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship.
CHAPTEE XXI.
1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded from
going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters p/roph-
etesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jerusalem: 27 where
he is apprehended, and in great danger, 31 but
by the chief captain is rescued, and permitted
io speak to the people.
AND it came to pass, that after
we were gotten from them,
and had launched, we carae with a
straight course unto Coos, and the
day following unto Ehodes, and from
thence unto Patara :
2 And finding a ship sailing over
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and
set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and landed
at Tyre : for there the ship was to
unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tarried
there seven days : who said to Paul

not to admonish every one night
32 and day with tears. And now I
commend you to 'God, and to the
word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give you
the inheritance among all them
33 that are sanctified, I coveted no
man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34 Ye yourselves know that these
hands ministered unto my necessi
ties, and to them that were with
85 me. In all things I gave you an
example, how that so labouring ye
ought to help the weak, and to
remember the words of the Lord
Jesus, how he himself said. It is
more blessed to ^give than to
receive.

86 And when he had thus spoken,
he kneeled down, and prayed with
37 them all. And they all wept sore,
and fell on Paul's.neck, and kiss-
88 ed him, sorrowing most of all for
the word which he had spoken,
that they should behold his face
no more. And they brought him
on his way unto the ship.

21 And when it came to pass that
we were parted from them, and
had set sail, we came with a
straight course uuto Cos, and the
next day unto Ehodes, and from
2 thence unto Patara : and having
found a ship crossing over unto
Phoenicia, we went aboard, and
3 set sail. And when we had come
in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on
the left hand, we sailed unto Syria,
and landed at Tyre : for there the
ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And having found the disciples,
we tarried there seven days : and

25

1 Some ancient authorities read the Lord.

386

THE ACTS.

through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem,
5 And when we had accomplished
those days, we departed and went
our way ; aud they all brought us
on our way, with wives and chil
dren, till we were out of the city :
and we kneeled down on the shore,
and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our
leave one of another, we took ship ;
and they returned home again.
7 And when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.
8 And the next day we that were
of Paul's company departed, and
carae unto Caesarea : and -ive entered
into the house of Philip the evangel
ist, which was one of the seven ; and
abode with him.
9 And the same man had four
daughters, virgins, which did proph
esy. 10 And as we tarried there many
days, there came down from Judsea
a certain prophet, named Agabus.
II And when he was come unto us,
he took Paul's girdle, and bound his
own haufls and feet, and said, Thus
saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that
owneth this girdle, and shall deliver
him into the hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things,
both we, and they of that place, be
sought him not to go up to Jerusalera.
13 Then Paul answered, What mean
ye to weep and to break mine heart?
for I am ready not to be bound only,
but also to die at Jerusalem for the
name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And when he would not be per
suaded, we ceased, saying. The will
of the Lord be done.
15 And after those daj'S we took
up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem. 16 There went with us also cer
tain of the disciples of Csesarea, and

these said to Paul through the
Spirit, that he should not set foot
5 in Jerusalem. And when it came
to pass that we had accomplished
the days, we departed and went
on our journey ; and they all, with
wives and children, brought us on
our' way, till we were out of the
city : and kneeling down on the
6 beach, we prayed, and bade each
other farewell ; and we -went on
board the ship, but they returned
home again.
7 And when we had finished the
voyage frora Tyre, we arrived at
Ptolemais ; and we saluted the
brethren, and abode with them
8 one day. And on the morrow we
departed, and came unto Csesarea :
and entering into the house of
Philip the evangelist, who was
one of the seven, we abode with
9 him. Now this man had four
daughters, virgins, which did
10 prophesy. Andaswetarried there
'many days, there came down from
Judaea a certain prophet, named
11 Agabus. And coming to us, and
taking Paul's girdle, he bound his
own feet and hands, andsaid. Thus
saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver him iuto the hands of the
12 Gentiles. And when we heard
these things, both we and they of
that place besought hira not to go
18 up to Jerusalera. Then Paul an
swered. What do ye, weeping and
breaking ray heart? for I am
ready not to be bound only, but
also to die at Jerusalem for the
14 narae of the Lord Jesus. And
when he would not be persuaded,
we ceased, saying. The will of the
Lord be done.
15 And after these days we 'took
up our baggage, and went up to
16 Jerusalera. And there went with
us also certain ofthe disciples from

^ Or, some

^ Or, made ready

THE ACTS.

887

brought with them one Mnason of
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom
we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to
Jerusalem, the brethren received us
gladly. 18 And the day following P.aul
went in with us unto James; and
all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them,
he declared particularly what things
God had wrought among the Gen
tiles by his ministry.
20 And when they heard it, they
glorifled the Lord, and said unto
him. Thou seest, brother, how many
thousands of Jews there are which
believe ; and they are all zealous of
the law :
21 And they are informed of thee,
that thou teachest all the Jews which
are among the Gentiles to forsake
Mos&s, saying that they ought not
to circumcise th-eir children, neither
to walk after the customs.
22 What is ft therefore? the multi
tude must needs come together : for
they will hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to
thee : We have four men which have
a vow on them ;
24 Them take, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may shave their
heads : and all may know that those
things, whereof they were informed
concerning thee, are nothing; but
that thou thyself also walkest order
ly, and keepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles which
believe, we have written and con
cluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep
themselves from things offered to
idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and
the next day purifying himself with
them entered into the temple, to sig
nify the accomplishment of the days
of purification, until that an offering

Csesarea, bringing with them one
Mnason of Cyprus, an early dis
ciple, w ith whom we should lodge.

17 And when we were come to Je
rusalem, the brethren received us
18 gladly. And the day following
Paul went in with us uuto James ;
and all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted them,
he rehearsed one by one the things
which God had wrought among
20 the Gentiles by his ministry. And
they, when they heard it, glorified
God ; and they said unto him.
Thou seest, brother, how many
'thousands there are among the
Jews of them which have believed;
and they are all zealous for the
21 law : and they have been informed
concerning thee, that thou teach
est all the Jews which are among
the Gentiles to forsake Moses, tell
ing them not to circumcise their
children, neither to walk after the
22 customs. What is it therefore?
they will certainly hear that thou
23 art come. Do therefore this that
we say to thee : We have four men
24 which have a vow on them ; these
take, and purify thyself with them,
and be at charges for them, that
they may shave their heads : and
all shall know that there is no
truth in the things whereof they
have been informed concerning
thee ; but that thou thyself also
walkest orderly, keeping the -law.
25 But as touchingtheGentiles which
have believed, we 'wrote, giving
judgement that they should keep
themselves from things sacrificed
to idols, and from blood, and from
what is strangled, and from forni-
26 cation. Then Paul 'took the men,
and the next day purifying him
self with them went into the tem
ple, declaring the fulfilment of the
days of purification, until the offer-

...Pi' "i"^'"*- ' Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent.
next day, and purifying himself &c.

2 Or, look the men the

388-

THE ACTS.

should be offered for every one of
them. 27 And when the seven days were
almost ended, the Je-n-s which were
of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people,
and laid hands on him,
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help :
This is the raan, that teacheth all
nun every where against the people,
and the law, and this place : and
further brought Greeks also into the
temple, and hath polluted this holy
place. 29 (For they had seen before with
him in the city Trophimus an Ephe-
sian, whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.)
30 And all the city was moved, and
the people ran together : and they
took Paul, and drew him out of the
temple: and forthwith the doors
were shut.
81 And as they went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the chief
captain of the band, that all Jeru
salem was in an uproar.
82 Who immediately took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down unto
them : and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left
beating of Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came
near, and took him, and command
ed him to be bound with two chains;
and demanded who he was, and what
he had done.
84 And some cried one thing, some
another, among the multitude : and
when he could not know the cer
tainty for the tumult, he com
manded him to be carried into
the castle.
35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence of
the people.
36 For the multitude of the people
followed after,crying,Away with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into
the castle, he said unto the chief cap-

ing was offered for every one of
them.
27 Aud when the seven days were
almost completed, the Jews from
Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the multi
tude, and laid hands on him,
28 crying out, Men of Israel, help:
This is the man, that teacheth all
men everywhere against the peo
ple, and the law, and this place:
and moreover he brought Greeks
also into the teraple, and hath de-
29 filed this holy place. For they
had before seen with him in the
city Trophimus the Ephesian,
whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.
30 And all the city was moved, and
the people ran together: and
they laid hold on Paul, and
dragged him out of the temple:
and straightway the doors were
31 shut. Aud as they were seeking
to kill him, tidings carae up to
the 'chief captain of the 'band,
that all Jerusalem was in con-
82 fusion. And forthwith he took
soldiers and centurions, and ran
down upon them : and they, when
they saw the chief captain and
the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
83 Then the chief captain came
near, and laid hold on him, and
coramanded him to be bound
with two chains; and inquired
who he was, and what he had
34 done. And some shouted one
thing, some another, among the
crowd: and when he could not
know the certainty for the up
roar, he commanded him to be
35 brought into the castle. And
when he came upon the stairs, so
it ¦n'as, th.at he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the
36 crowd ; for the multitude of the
people followed after, crying out.
Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be
brought into the castle, he saith

1 Or, military tribune Gx. chiliarch : and so throughout this hook.

2 Or, cohort

THE ACTS.

389

tain. May I speak unto thee? Who
said, Canst thou speak Greek ?
38 Art not thou that Egyptian,
which before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out into the
wilderness four thousand men that
were murderers?
39 But Paul said, I am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean
city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me
to speak unto the people.
•40 And when he had given hira
licence, Paul stood on the stairs,
and beckoned with the hand unto
the people. And when there was
made a great silence, he spake unto
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
CHAPTEE XXII.
1 Paul dedareth at large, how lie was converted
to the faith, 17 mid culled to his apostleship. '22
At the very mentioning of the Genliles, the peo
ple exclaim on h\m. 24 He should have been
scourged, 25 bui claiming die privilege of a
Roman, he escapdk.
MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear
ye my defence which I make
now unto you.
2 (And when they heard th^t he
spake in the Hebrew tongue to them,
they kept the more silence : and he
saith,) 3 I am verily a man whieh am a
Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Ci
licia, yet brought up in this city
at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught
according to the perfect manner of
the law of the fathers, and was zeal
ous toward God, as ye all are this
day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto
the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear
me witness, and all the estate of the
elders: from whom also I received
letters unto the brethren, and went
to Damascus, to bring them which
were there bound unto Jerusalem,
for to be punished.
6 And it came to pass, that, as I
made my journey, and was come

.unto the chief captain. May I say
something unto thee? And he
said. Dost thou know Greek?
38 Art thou not then the Egyptian,
which before these days stirred
up to sedition and led out into
the wilderness the four thousand
39 men of the Assassins? But Paul
said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in
Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city:
and I beseech thee, give me leave
40 to speak unto the people. And
when he had given him leave,
Paul, standing on the .stairs, beck
oned with the hand uuto the peo
ple; aud when there was made a
great silence, he spake unto thera
in the Hebrew language, saying.

22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye
the defence which I now make
unto you.
2 And when they heard that he
spake unto them in the Hebrew
language, they were the more
quiet: and he saith,
3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of
Cilicia, but brought up in this
city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in
structed according to the strict
manner of the law of our fathers,
being zealous for God, even as ye
4 all are this day: and I persecuted
this Way unto the death, binding
aud delivering into prisons both
5 men and -women. As also the
high priest doth bear me witness,
and all the estate of the elders :
from whom also I received letters
unto the brethren, and journeyed
to Damascus, to bring them also
which were there unto Jerusalera
6 in bonds, for to be punished. And
it came to pass, that, ais I made
my journey, and drew nigh unto

390

THE ACTS.

nigh unto Damascus about noon,
suddenly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?
8 And I answered. Who art thou.
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per
secutest. 9 And they that were with me saw
indeed the light, and were afraid;
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me.
10 And I said. What shall I do.
Lord? And the Lord said unto me.
Arise, and go into Damascus ; and
there it shall be told thee of all
things which are appointed for thee
to do.
11 And when I could not see for
the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of thera that were with
me, I came into Damascus.
12 And one Ananias, a devout man
according to the law, having a good
report of all the Jews which dwelt
there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And the same hour I
looked np upon him.
14 And he said. The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shouldest know his will, and see that
Just One, and shouldest hear the
voice of his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness
unto all men of what thou hast seen
and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sius, calling on the name
of the Lord.
17 And it came to pass, that, when
I was corae again to Jerusalem, even
while I prayed in the temple, I was
in a trance ;
18 And saw him saying unto me.
Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jerusalem : for they will not

Damascus, about noon, suddenly
there shone frora heaven a great
7 light round about me. And I
fell unto the ground, and heard
a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou nie?
8 And I answered. Who art thou,
Lord? And he said unto me, I
am Jesus of Nazareth, whom
9 thou persecutest. And they that
were with me beheld indeed the
light, but they* heard not the
voice of him that spake to me.
10 And I said. What shall I do.
Lord? And the Lord said unto
me, Arise, and go into Damascus;
and there it shall be told thee of
all things which are appointed
11 for thee to do. And when I
could not see for theglory of that
light, being led by the hand of
them that were with me, I came
12 into Damascus. And one Ana
nias, a devout man according to
. the law, well reported of by all the
18 Jews that dwelt there, came unto
me, and standing by me said
unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And in that very
14 hour I 'looked up on him. And
he said, The God of our fathers
hath appointed thee to know his
will, and to see the Eighteous
One, and to hear a voice from his
15 mouth. For thou shalt be a wit
ness for him unto all men of
what thou hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sins, calling on his
17 name. And it came to pass, that,
¦when I had returned to Jeru
salem, and while I prayed in the
18 temple, I fell into a trance, and
saw him saying unto me. Make
haste, and get thee quickly out of
Jerusalem : because they will not

1 Or, received my sight and looked upon him

THE ACTS.

391

receive thy testimony concerning
me. 19 And I said. Lord, they know
that I imprisoned and beat in every
synagogue them that believed on
thee: 20 And when the blood of thy
martyr Stephen was shed, I also
was standing by, and consenting un
to his death, and kept the raiment
of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart :
for I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then lifted up
their voices, and said. Away with
such a fellow frora the earth : for it
is not fit that he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and cast
oS their clothes, and threw dust into
the air,
24 The chief captain commanded
him to be brought into the castle, and
bade that he should be examined
by scourging ; that he might know
wherefore they cried so against him.
25 And as they bound hira with
thongs, Paul said unto the centu
rion that stood by. Is it lawful for
you to scourge a raan that is a Eo
man, and uncondemned?
26 When the centurion heard that,
he went and told the chief captain,
saying. Take heed what thou doest :
for this man is a Eoman.
27 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him. Tell me, art thou
a Eoman? He said. Yea.
28 And the chief captain answer
ed, With a great sum obtained I
this freedom. And Paul said. But
I was free born.
29 Then straightway they depart
ed from him which should have ex
amined him : and the chief captain
also was afraid, after he knew that
he was a Eoraan, and because he
had bound him.
30 On the morrow, because he
would have known the certainty

receive of thee testimony con-
19 cerning me. And I said, Lord,
they themselves know that I im
prisoned and beat in every syna
gogue them that believed on
20 thee: and when the blood of
Stephen thy witness was shed, I
also was standing by, and con
senting, and keeping the gar
ments of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart:
for I will send thee forth far
hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word; and they lifted
up their voice, and said. Away
with su.ch a fellow from the
earth: for it is not fit that he
28 should live. And as they cried
out, and threw off their garments,
24 and cast dust into the air, the
chief captain commanded him to
be brought into the castle, bid
ding that he should be examined
by scourging, that he might know
for what cause they so shouted
25 against hira. And when they
had tied hira up 'with the thongs,
Paul said unto the centurion that
stood by. Is it lawful for you to
scourge a raan that is a Eoman,
26 and uncondemned? And when
the centurion heard it, he went
to the chief captain, and told
him, saying. What art thou about
to do? for this man is a Eoman.
27 And the chief captain carae, and
said unto him, Tell me, art thou
a Eoman? And he said. Yea.
28 And the chief captain answered,
With a great sura obtained I this
citizenship. And Paul said. But
29 I am a Roman born. They then
which were about to examine
him straightway departed from
him: and the chief captain also
¦was afraid, when he knew that
he was a Eoman, and because he
had bound him.
30 But on the morrow, desiring to
know the certainty, wherefore he

1 Or, far

392

THE ACTS.

wherefore he was accused of the
Jews, he loosed him from his bands,
and commanded the chief priests
aud all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him be
fore them. CHAPTEE XXIII.
1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias com^
mandeth them to smite him. 7 Dissension a-
niong his accusers. 11 God encourugdh him.
14 'The Jews' laying icait for Paul 20 is de
clared unto the chief captain. 27 He sendeth
him to Felix the governor.
AND Paul, earnestly beholdingthe
. council, said, Men and brethren,
I have lived in all good conscience
before God until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias com
manded them that stood by him to
smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God
shall smite thee, thou whited wall :
for sittest thou to judge me after
the law, and commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the law?
4 And they that stood by said,
Eevilest thou God's high priest?
5 Then said Paul, I wist not, breth
ren, that he was the high priest:
for it is written. Thou shalt not
speak evil of the ruler of thy
people. 6 But when Paul perceived that
the one part were Sadducees, and
the other Pharisees, he cried out
in the council, Men and brethren,
I am a Pharisee, the son of a
Pharisee: of the hope and resur
rection of the dead I am called in
question. 7 And when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the Pha
risees and the Sadducees : and the
multitude was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither angel, nor
spirit : but the Pharisees confess
both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and
the scribes that were of the Phari
sees' part arose, and strove, saying.
We find no evil in this man: but

was accused of the Jews, he loosed
him, and coramanded the chief
priests and all the council to
come together, and brought Paul
down, and set him before them.

23 And Paul, looking stedfastly
on the council, said. Brethren, I
have lived before God in all good
2 conscience until this day. And
the high priest Ananias com
manded them that stood by him
8 to smite hira on the mouth. Then
said Paul unto hira, God shall
smite thee, thou whited wall:
and sittest thou to judge rae ac
cording to the law, and coraraand-
est rae to be smitten contrary to
4 the law? And they that stood
by said, Eevilest thou God's high
5 priest? And Paul .said, I wist
not, brethren, that he was high
priest: for it is written. Thou
shalt not speak evil of a ruler of
€ thy people. But when Paul per
ceived that the one part were
Sadducees, and the other Phari
sees, he cried out in the council,
Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son
of Pharisees: touching the hope
and resurrection of the dead I
7 am called in question. And when
he had so said, there arose a dis
sension between the Pharisees
and Sadducees : and the assembly
8 was divided. For the Sadducees
say that there is no resurrection,
neither angel, nor spirit: but the
9 Pharisees confess both. And
there arose a great clamour : and
some of the scribes of the Phari
sees' part stood up, and strove,

THE ACTS.

398

if a spirit or an angel hath spoken
to hira, let us not fight against God.
10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have been pulled
in pieces of them, commanded the
soldiers to go down, and to take him
by force from among them, and to
bring him into the castle.
II And the night following the
Lord stood by him, and said. Be
of good cheer, Paul: for as thou
hast testified of me in Jerusalera,
so must thou bear witness also at
Eome. 12 And when it was day, certain
of the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said, We
have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing until
we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the coun
cil signify to the chief captain that
he bring him down unto you to mor
row, as though ye would enquire
something more perfectly concern
ing him : and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kill hira.
16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he went
and entered into the castle, and told
Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the
centurions unto him, and said. Bring
this young man unto the chief cap
tain: for he hath a certain thing
to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto
him, and prayed nie to bring this
young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief captain took
him by the hand, and went with

saying. We find no evil in this
man : and what if a spirit hath
10 spoken to him, or an angel? And
when there arose a great dissen
sion, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should be torn in pieces
by them, commanded the soldiers
to go down and take him by
force from araong them, and
bring him into the castle.
11 And the night following the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be
of good cheer : for as thou hast tes
tified concerning me at Jerusa
lera, so must thou bear witness
also at Eome.
12 And when it was day, the Jews
banded together, and bound them
selves under a curse, saying that
they would neither eat nor drink
18 till they had killed Paul. And
they were more than forty which
14 made this conspiracy. And they
came to the chief priests and the
elders, and said, We have bound
ourselves under a great curse, to
taste nothing until we have killed
15 Paul. Now therefore do ye with
the council signify to the chief
captain that he bring him down
unto you, as though ye would
judge of his case more exactly :
and we, or ever he come near, are
16 ready to slay hira. But Paul's
sister's son heard of their lying
in wait, 'and he came and en
tered into the castle, and told
17 Paul. And Paul called uuto him
one of the centurions, and said.
Bring this young man unto the
chief captain : for he hath some-
18 thing to tell him. So he took
him, and brought him to the chief
captain, and saith, Paul the pris
oner called me unto him, and
asked me to bring this young
mau unto thee, who hath some-
19 thing to say to thee. And the
chief captain took him by the

' Or, having come in upon them, and he entered <bc.

894

THE ACTS.

him aside privately, and asked Mm,
What is that thou hast to tell me ?
20 And he said. The Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou
wouldest bring down Paul to morrow
into the council, as though they
would enquire somewhat of him
more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto
them : for there lie in wait for
hira of them more than forty men,
which have bound themselves -with
an oath, that they will neither eat
nor drink till they have killed him :
and now are they ready, looking for
a proraise frora thee.
22 So the chief captain then let the
young man depart, and charged Mm,
See thou tell no man that thou hast
shewed these things to me.
23 And he called unto him two
centurions, saying. Make ready two
hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and spearmen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night;
24 And provide _<Ae??i beasts, that
they may set Paul on, and bring him
safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this
manner :
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix sendeth
greeting. 27 This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been killed
of them : then came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood
that he was a Roman.
28 And when I ¦would have known
the cause wherefore they accused
him, I brought him forth into their
council :
29 Whom I perceived to be ac
cused of questions of their law, but
to have nothing laid to his charge
worthy of death or of bonds.
30 And when it was told me how
that the Jews laid wait for the man,
I sent straightway to thee, and gave
commandment to his accusers also

hand, and going aside asked him
privately, What is that thou hast
20 to tell me? And he said, The
Jews have agreed to ask thee to
bring down Paul to-morrow unto
the council, as though thou
wouldest inquire soraewhut more
21 exactly concerning him. Do not
thou therefore yield unto them :
for there lie in wait for him of
them more than forty raen, which
have bound theraselves under a
curse, neither to eat nor to drink
till they have slain him: and
now are they ready, looking for
22 the promise from thee. So the
chief captain let the young man
go, charging him. Tell no man
that thou hast signified these
23 things tome. And he called unto
him two of the centurions, and
said. Make ready two hundred
soldiers to go as far as Caesarea,
and horsemen threescore and
ten, aud spearmen two hundred,
at the third hour of the night:
24 and he bade them provide beasts,
that they might set Paul there
on, and bring hira safe unto Fe-
25 lix the governor. And he wrote
a letter after this form :

26 Claudius Lycias unto the most
excellent governor Felix, greet-
27 ing. This man was seized by the
Jews, aud was about to be slain of
them, when I came upon them
with the soldiers, and rescued
him, having heard that he was a
28 Eoraan. And desiring to know
the cause wherefore they accused
him, 'I brought him down unto
29 their council : wdiora I found to
be accused aboutquestions of their
law, but to have nothing laid to
his charge worthy of death or of
80 bonds. And when it was shewn
to rae that there would be a plot
against the man, I sent him to
thee forthwith, charging his ac-

1 Some ancient authorities omit I brought him down unto their council.

THE ACTS.

895

to say before thee what they had
against him. Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and re
turned to the castle :
33 Who, when they carae to Ca;sa-
rea, and delivered the epistle to the
governor, presented Paul also before
him. 34 And when the governor had
read ihe letter, he asked of what
province he was. And when he un
derstood that he was of Cilicia ;
35 I will hear thee, said he, when
thine accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's judgment hall.
CHAPTEE XXIV.
1 Paul being accused hy Tertullus the orator, 10
anslveretk for his life ami dodrine. 24 He
preacheth (Christ to the governor and his wife.
26 7^. governor hopelh lor a bribe, hut in vain.
Tl At last, going out qf his office, he leaveth Paul
in prison,
AND after five days Ananias the
high priest descended with the
elders, and with a certain orator
named Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, say
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that very wor
thy deeds are done unto this nation
by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all
places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray
thee that thou wouldest hear us of
thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a
pestilent fellow, and a mover of se
dition among all the Jews through
out the world, and a ringleader of
the sect of the Nazarenes :
6 Who also hath gone about to
¦profane the temple : whom we took.

cusers also to speak against him
before thee.'
81 So the soldiers, as it was com
manded thera, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipa-
82 tris. But on the morrow they
left the horsemen to go with hira,
33 and returned to the castle : and
they, when they carae to Caesa
rea, and delivered the letter to
the governor, presented Paul also
34 before hira. And when he had
read it, he asked of what prov
ince he was ; and when he un-
35 derstood that he was of Cilicia, I
will bear thy cause, said he, when
thine accusers also are corae : and
he coramanded him to be kept in
Herod's 'palace.

24 And after five days the high
priest Ananias carae down with
certain elders, aud with au orator,
one Tertullus; and they informed
2 the governor against Paul. And
when he was called, Tertullus be
gan to accuse him, saying.

Seeing that by thee we enjoy
much peace, and that by thy
providence evils are corrected
3 for this nation, we accept it in
all ways and in all places, most
excellent Felix, with all thaiik-
4 fulness. But, that I be not fur
ther tedious unto thee, I intreat
thee to hear us of thy clemency a
5 few words. For we have found
this man a pestilent fellow, aud a
mover of insurrections among all
the Jews throughout 'the world,
and a ringleader of the sect of the
6 Nazarenes : who moreover assayed
to profane the temple : on whom

' Many ancient authorities add Pbrewdl. 2 Gi. Prcdorium. 2 Qr. the inhabited earth.

396

THE ACTS.

and would have judged according
to our law.
7 But the chief captain Lysias came
upon Ui, and with great violence
took him away out of our hands,
8 Commanding his accusers to
corae unto thee : by examining of
whora thyself mayest take know
ledge of all these things, whereof
we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, say
ing that these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the gov
ernor had beckoned unto him to
speak, answered. Forasmuch as I
know that thou haist been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I
do the more cheerfully answer for
myself: II Because that thou mayest un
derstand, that tliere are yet but
twelve days since I went up to Je
rusalem for to worship.
12 And they neither found me in
the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, neither
in the synagogues, nor in the city :
13 Neither can they prove the
things whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee,
that after the way which they call
heresy, so worship I the God of my
fathers, believing all things which
are written in the law and in the
prophets :
15 And have hope toward God,
which they themselves also allow,
that there shall be a resurrection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.
16 And herein do I exercise my
self, to have always a conscience
void of offence toward God, and to
ward men.
17 Now after many years I came
to bring alms to my nation, and
offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the tem
ple, neither with multitude, nor with
tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here

8 also we laid hold :' from whom
thou wilt be able, by examining
him thyself, to take knowledge of
all these things, whereof we accuse
9 him. And the Jews also joined
iu the charge, affirming that these
things were so.

10 And when the governor had
beckoned unto him to speak, Paul
answered.

Forasmuch as I know that thou ¦
hast been of raany years a judge
unto this nation, I do cheerfully
11 make my defence: seeing that
thou ca-nst take knowledge, that
it is not more than twelve days
since I went up to worship at Jeru-
12 salera : and neither iu the temple
did they find me disputing with
any man or stirring up a crowd,
nor in the synagogues, nor in the
13 city. Neither can they prove to
thee the things whereof they now
14 accuse me. But this I confess unto
thee, that after the Way which
they call 'a sect, so serve I the
God of our fathers, believing all
things which are according to the
law, and which are written in the
16 prophets: having hope toward
God, which these also themselves
'look for, that there shall be a
resurrection both of the just and
16 unjust. Herein do I also exercise
myself to have a conscience void
of offence toward God and men
17 alway. Now after 'many years I
came to bring alras to my nation,
18 and offerings : 'amidst which they
found me purified in the temple,
with no crowd, nor yet with tu
mult : but there were certain Jews
19 frora Asia — who ought to have
been here before thee, and to make
accusation, if^hey had aught

1 Some ancient authorities insert and we would have judged him according to our law. 7 Bui
the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 com
manding his accusers to come before thee. 2 Or, heresy 3 Or, accept ' * Or, some ^ Or, in
presenting which

THE ACTS.

397

before thee, and object, if they had
ought against me.
20 Or else let these same here say,
if they have found any evil doing in
me, while I stood before the council,
21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing araong thera.
Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by you
tliis day.
22 And when Felix heard these
things, having more perfect know
ledge of that way, he deferred thera,
and said. When Lysias the chief
captain shall come down, I will
know the uttermost of your matter.
23 And he coramanded a centurion
to keep Paul, and to let him have
liberty, and that he should forbid
none of his acquaintance to min
ister or come unto hira.
24 And after certain days, when
Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
which was a Jewess, he sent for
Paul, and heard hira concerning the
faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of right
eousness, teraperance, and judgraent
to come, Felix trembled, and an
swered. Go thy way for this time ;
when 1 have a convenient season,
I will call for thee.
26 He hoped also that money should
have been given him of Paul, that
he might loose him : wherefore he
Bent for hira the oftener, and com
muned with him.
27 But after two years Porcius
Festus came into Felix' room : and
Felix, willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAPTEE XXV.
2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus, 8 He an-
swerdh for himself, 11 arul appeal eth unto Cce
sar, 14 Afterwards Festus openeih his matter
to king Agrippa, 23 and lie is brought forth. 25
Festus eleardh him to have done nothina worthy
of death,
"MOW when Festus was come into
-l-~ the province, after three days
he ascended frora Csesarea to Jeru
salem.

20 against me. Or else let these men
themselves say what wrongdoing
they found, when I stood before
21 the council, except it be for this
on.e voice, that I cried standing
araong them, Touching the resur
rection of the dead I am called in
question before you this day.
22 But Felix, having more exact
knowledge concerning the Way,
deferred thera, saying. When Lys
ias the chief captain shall come
down, I will determine your mat-
23 ter. And he gave order to the
centurion that he should be kept
in charge, and should have indul
gence ; and not to forbid any of
his friends to minister unto him.
24 But after certain days, Felix
came with Drusilla, 'his wife,
which was a Jewess, and sent for
Paul, and heard him concerning
25 the faith in Christ Jesus. And
as he reasoned of righteousness,
and 'temperance, and the judge
ment to come, Felix was terrified,
and answered, Go thy way for this
time; and when I have a conve
nient season, I will call thee unto
26 me. He hoped withal that mcmey
would be given him of Paul :
wherefore also he sent for him the
oftener, and communed with him.
27 But when two years were fulfilled, ,
Felix was succeeded by Porcius !
Festus ; and desiring to gain fa
vour with the Jews, Felix left
Paul in bonds.

25 Festus therefore, 'having come
into the province, after three days
went up to Jerusalem from Csesa-

' Gr. his own wife. 2 Qr, seif-conlrol ' Ox, having entered upon his jjrovince

398

THE ACTS.

2 Then the high priest and the
chief of the Jews informed him a-
gainst Paul, and besought him,
8 And desired favour against him,
that he would send for him to Jeru
salem, laying wait in the way to kill
him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Caesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly
thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go down
with me, and accuse this raan, if
there be any wickedness in him.
6. And when he had tarried among
them more than ten days, he went
down unto Caesarea; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat
coramanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews
which came down from Jerusalera
stood round about, and laid many
and grievous complaints against
Paul, which they could not prove.
8 While he answered for himself.
Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet
against Caesar, have I offended any
thing at all.
9 But Festus, willing to do the
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul,
and said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru
salem, and there be judged of these
things before me ?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cse
sar's judgment seat, where I ought
to be judged : to the Jews have I
done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have
committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die : but if
there be none of these things where
of these accuse me, no man may de
liver me unto them. I appeal unto
Csesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con
ferred with the council, answered.
Hast thou appealed uuto Caesar?
unto Csesar ^alt thou go.

2 rea. And the chief priests and
the principal men of the Jews in
formed him against Paul; andthty
8 besought him, asking favour a-
gainst him, that he would send
for him to Jerusalem ; laying wait
4 to kill him on the way. Howbeit
Festus answered, that Paul was
kept in charge at Csesarea, and
that he himself was about to do*
6 part thither shortly. Let them
therefore, saith he, which are of
power among you, go down with
me, and if there is anything amiss
in the man, let them accuse him.
6 A-nd when he had tarried among
them not more than eight or ten
days, he went down unto Caesarea;
aud on the morrow he sat on the
judgement-seat, and commanded
7 Paul to be brought. And when
he was come, the Jews which had
come down from Jerusalem stood
round about him, bringing against
him many and grievous charges,
8 which they could not prove ; while
Paul said in his defence, Neither
against the law of the Jews, nor
against the temple, nor against
9 Caesar, have I sinned at all. But
Festus, desiring to gain favour with
the Jews, answered Paul, and said,
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and
there be judged of these things be-
10 fore me? But Paul said, I am
standing before Csesar's judge
ment-seat, where I ought to be
judged : to the Jews have I done
no wrong, as thou also very well
11 knowest. If then I am a wrong
doer, and have comraitted any
thing worthy of death, I refuse
not to die : but if none of those
things is true, whereof these ac
cuse me, no man can 'give me up
12 unto them. I appeal unto Csesar.
Then Festus, when he had con
ferred with the council, answered,
Thou hast appealed unto Caesar :
unto Csesar shalt thou go.

1 Gr, granl me by favour; and so in ver, 16.

THE ACTS.

399

13 And after certain days king
Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Caesarea to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul/s
cause unto the king, saying. There
is a certain man left in bonds by
Felix :
15 About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed me, de
siring io /jaw judgraent against him.
16 To whom I answered. It is not
the manner of the Eomans to de
liver any man to die, before that he
which is accused have the accusers
face to face, and have licence to
answer for himself concerning the
crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come
hither, without any delay on the
morrow I sat on the judgment seat,
and commanded the man to be
brought forth.
18 Against whom when the ac
cusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I sup-

19 Buthad certain questions against
him of their own superstition, and
of one Jesus, which was dead, whom
Paul affirmed to be alive.
20 And because I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked Mm
whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed
to be reserved unto the hearing of
Augustus, I comraanded hira to be
kept till I might send him to Cajsar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus,
I would also hear the man myself.
lo morrow, said he, thou shalt hear
him. 23 _ And on the morrow, when
Agrippa was come, and Bernice,
with great pomp, and was entered
int;o the place of hearing, with the
chief captains, and principal men of
the city, at Festus' comraandment
raul was brought forth.

13 Now when certain days were
passed, Agrippa the king and Ber
nice arrived at Caesarea, 'and sa-
14 luted Festus. And as they tar
ried there many days, Festus laid
Paul's case before the king, say
ing, There is a certain man left a
15 prisoner by Felix : about whom,
when I was at Jerusalem, the
chief priests and the elders of the
Jews informed me, asking for sen-
16 fence against him. To whom I
answered, that it is not the custom
of the Eoraans to give up any
raan, before that the accused have
the accusers face to face, and have
had opportunity to make his de
fence concerning the matter laid
17 against him. When therefore
they were come together here, I
made no delay, but on the next
day sat down on the judgement-
seat, and commanded the man
18 to be brought. Concerning whom,
when the accusers stood up, they
brought no charge of such evil
19 things as I supposed; but had
certain questions against him of
their own 'religion, and of one
Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul
20 affirmed to be alive. And I, being
perplexed how to inquire concern
ing these things, asked whether
he would go to Jerusalem, and
there bejudged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to
be kept for the decision of 'the
eraperor, I commanded him to
be kept till I should send him
22 to Caesar. And Agrippa said
unto Festus, I also 'could wish to
hear the man myself. To-morrow,
saith he, thou shalt hear him.
28 So on the morrow, when Agrip
pa was come, and Bernice, with
great pomp, and they were entered
into the place of hearing, with the
chief captains, and the principal
men of the city, at the command
of Festus Paul was brought in.

^ Ox,having saluted ^ Ox, superstUion 'Gx, Ihe Augustus i Ox, was wishing

400

THE ACTS.

24 And Festus said. King Agrippa,
and all raen w-hich are here present
with us, ye see this man, about whom
all the multitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem,
and also here, crying that he ought
not to live any longer.
25 But when I found that he had
committed nothing worthy of death,
and that he himself hatli appealed
to Augustus, I have determined to
send hira.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing
to write unto my lord, '\^^lerefore
I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee, O
king Agrippa, that, after examina-
rion had, I might have somewhat to
write. 27 For it seemeth to me unrea
sonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid
against him.
CHAPTEE XXVI,
2 Paul, in thf presence of Agrippa, declardh his
life from his childhood, 12 and how miraculous
ly he was conarted, and called to his apo..:'le-
ship. 24 F.:stus chargdhhim to be mad, where
unto he answereth modestly. 2S Agrippa is
almost pevsn.ided to be a Christian. 31 The
who'e company pronounce him innocent.
THEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself. Then Paul stretched forth
the hand, and answered for himself:
2 I think myself happy, king A-
grippa, because I shall answer for
myself this day before thee touching
all the things whereof I am accused
of the Jews :
8 Especially because I knoio thee to
be expert in all customs and ques
tions which are among the Jews :
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth,
which was at the first among mine
own nation at Jerusadem, know all
the Jews ;
5 Which knew me from the begin
ning, if they would testify, that after
the most straitest sect of our religion
I lived a Pharisee.

24 XnA Festus saith, King Agrippa,
and all men which are here pres
ent with us, ye behold this man,
about whora all the multitude of
the Jews made suit to me, both at
Jerusalera and here, crying that
he ought not to live any longer.
25 But I found that he had commit
ted nothing worthy of death:
and as he himself appealed to
'the emperor I determined to
26 send him. Of wliom I have no
certain thing to write unto my
lord. Wherefore I have brought
him forth before you, and spe
cially before thee, king Agrippa,
that, after examination had, I
may have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreason
able, in sending a prisoner, not
withal to signify the charges
against him.

26 And Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself Then Paul stretched
forth his hand, and made his de
fence :
2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, that I am to make my
defence before thee this day
touching all the things whereof I
3 am accused by the Jews : 'espe
cially because thou art expert in
all customs and questions whieh
are among the Jews : wherefore I
beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life then from my
youth up, which was from the be
ginning among mine own nation,
and at Jerusalem, know all the
5 Jews ; having knowledge of me
from the first, if thev be willing
to testify, how that after the strait
est sect of our religion I lived a

1 Gr. the Augustus.

- Or, because thou art especially expert

THE ACTS.

401

6 And now I stand and am judged
for the hope of the promise made of
God unto our fathers :
7 Unto which promise our twelve
fribes, instamtly serving God day and
night, hope to come. For which
hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac
cused of the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a thing
incredible with you, that God should
raise the dead?
9 I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name pf Jesus of
Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru
sadem : and raany of the saints did I
shut up in prison, having received
authority from the chief priests ; and
when they were put to death, I gave
my voice against them.
II And I punished them oft in ev
ery synagogue, and compelled them
to blaspheme ; and being exceeding
ly mad against thera, I persecuted
them even unto strange cities.
12 Whereupon as I went to Daraas-
ciis with authority and commission
from the chief priests,
13 At midday, O king, I saw in the
way a Ught from heaven, above the
brightness ofthe sun, shining round
about me and them which journeyed
with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to
the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew
tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me? i^ is hard for" thee to kick
against the pricks.
15 And I said. Who art thou. Lord ?
And he said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet: for I have appeared unto the"e
for this purpose, to make thee a min
ister and a witness both of these
thmgs which thou hast seen, and of
those things in the which I will ap
pear unto thee ;
17 Dehvermg thee from the people,

6 Pharisee. And now I stand here
to be judged for the hope of
the promise made of God unto
7 our fathers ; unto which prom
ise our twelve tribes, earnest
ly serving God night and day,
hope to attain. And concerning
this hope I am accused by the
8 Jews, 0 king! Why is it judged
incredible with you, if God doth
9 raise the dead ? I verily thought
with myself, that I ought to do
many things contrary to the name
10 of Jesus of Nazareth. And this
I also did in Jerusalem : and I
both shut up many of the saints
in prisons, having received au
thority from the chief priests, and
when they were put to death, I
II gave ray vote against them. And
punishing them oftentimes in all
the synagogues, I strove to make
them blaspheme; and being ex
ceedingly mad against them, I
persecuted them even unto foreign
12 cities. 'Whereupon as I jour
neyed to Damaiscus with the au
thority and coramission of the
18 chief priests, at midday, O king,
I saw on the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness of
the sun, shining round about me
and thera that journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to the
earth, I heard a voice saying unto
me in the Hebrew language, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?
it is hard for thee to kick against
15 'the goad. And I said. Who art
thou, Lord ? And the Lord said,
I am Jesus whom thou perse-
16 cutest. But arise, and stand upon
thy feet: for to this end have I
appeared unto thee, to appoint
thee a minister and a witness both
of the things 'wherein thou hast
seen me, and of the things where-
17 in I will appear unto thee ; deUv-

' Or, On which errand
26

- Gr. goads. 3 Many ancient authorities read which thou hast seen.

402

THE ACTS.

and from the Gentiles, unto whom
now I send thee,
18 To open their eyes, and to turn
them from darkness to light, and/j-OT?!
the power of Satan unto God, that
they may receive forgiveness of sins,
and inheritance among thera which
are sanctified by faith that is in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I
was not disobedient unto the heav
enly vision :
20 But shewed first unto them of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judsea,
and then to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, and
do works meet for repentance.
21 For these causes the Jews caught
me in the temple, and went about to
kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help
of God, 'I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great,
saying none other things than those
-^vhich the prophets and Moses did
say should come :
23 That Christ should suffer, and
that he should be the first that
should rise from the dead, and
should shew light unto the people,
and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus spake for him
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art beside thyself: much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad, most
noble Festus ; but speak forth the
words of truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these
things, before whom also I speak
freely: for I ara persuaded that
none of these things are hidden
frora him ; for this thing was not
done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets? 1 know that thou
believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God,

ering thee from the people, and
from the Gentiles, unto whom
18 I send thee, to open their eyes,
'that they may turn from dark
ness to light, and from the power
of Satan unto God, that they
may receive remission of sins
and an inheritance among them
that are sanctified by faith in me.
19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I
was not disobedient unto the lieav-
20 enly vision : but declared both to
them of Damascus first, and at
Jerusalem, and throughout all the
country of Judaea, and also to the
Gentiles, that they should repent
and turn to God, doing works
21 worthy of 'repentance. For this
cause the Jews seized me in the
temple, and assayed to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained the
help that is frora God, I stand
unto this day testifying both to
small and great, saying nothing
but what the prophets and Moses
23 did say should corae ; 'how that the
Christ 'must suffer, and 'how that
he first by the resurrection of the
dead should proclaim light both
to the people and to the Gentiles.

24 And as he thus raade his defence,
Festus saith with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art mad ; thy much
learning doth turn thee to mad-
25 ness. But Paul saith, I am not
mad, most excellent Festus ; but
speak forth w'ords of truth and
26 soberness. For the king knoweth
of these things, unto whom also
I speak freely: for I ara persuaded
that none of these things is hid
den' from him; for this hath not
27 been done in a corner. King
Agrippa, believest thou the proph
ets ? I know that thou believest.
28 And Agrippa saidunto Paul, With
but little persuasion thou wouldest
29 fain make me a Christian. And

1 Or, to turn litem
suffering

2 Or, their repentance

2 Or, ;/ Or, whether

1 Or, is subject to

THE ACTS.

403

that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except
these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken,
the king rose up, and the governor,
and Bernice, and they that sat with
them :
31 And when they were gone aside,
they talked 'between themselves, say
ing, This man doeth nothing worthy
of death or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus,
This man might have been set at
liberty, if he had not appealed unto
Caesar.
CHAPTEE XXVII.
1 Paul shipping toward Rome, Id fordelldh of
the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed.
14 They are tossed to and fro unth tempest, 41
and suffer .shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet atl come
safe to land.
AND when it was determined that
we should sail into Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other
prisoners unto one named Julius, a
centurion of Augustus' band.
2 And entering into a ship of
Adramyttium, we launched, mean
ing to. sail by the coasts of Asia ;
one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of
Thessaloniea, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched at
Sidon. And Julius courteously en
treated Paul, and gave him liberty
to go unto his friends to refresh
himself. 4 And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be
cause the winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed over
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia,
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a
ship of Alexandria saihng into Italy ;
and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and scarce were come
over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under Crete,
over against Salmone ;
8 And, hardly passing it, -came

Paul said, I would to God, that
whether with little or with much,
not thou only, but also all that
hear me this day, might become
such as I am, except tliese bonds.
30 And the king rose up, and the
governor, and Bernice, and they
31 that sat with them : aud when they
had withdrawn, they spake one
to another, saying. This man doeth
nothing worthy of death or of
32 bonds. And Agrippa said unto
Festus, This man might have been
set at liberty, if he had not ap
pealed unto "Csesar.

27 And when it was determined
that we should sail for Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other
prisoners to a centurion named
Julius, of the Augustan 'band.
2 Aud embarking in a ship of Adra
myttium, which was about to sail
unto the places on the coast of
Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus,
a Macedonian of Thessaloniea,
3 being with us. And the next day
we touched at Sidon : and Julius
treated Paul kindly, and gave him
leave to go unto his friends and
4 'refresh himself And putting to
sea from thence, we sailed under
the lee of Cyprus, because the
5 winds were contrary. And when
we had sailed across the sea which
is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we
came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a
ship of Alexandria sailing for
Italy; and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and were come with
difficulty over against Cnidus, the
wind not 'further suffering us, we
sailed under the lee of Crete, over
8 against Salmone ; and with diffi-

^ Ox, cohort ^Gx. receive attention. ' Ox, suffering us to get there

404

THE ACTS.

unto a place which is called The
fair havens ; nigh whereunto was
the city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time was spent,
and when sailing was now danger
ous, because the fast was now al
ready past, Paul admonished ihem,
10 And said unto thera, Sirs, I per
ceive that this voyage will be with
hurt and much damage, not only of
the lading and ship, but also of our
lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be
lieved the master and the owner of
the ship, more than those 'things
which were spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not
coramodious to winter in, the more
part advised to depart thence also,
if by any means they might attain
to Phenice, and there to winter ; which
is an haven of Crete, and lieth to
ward the south west and north west.
13 And when the south wind blew
softly, supposing that they had ob
tained iheir purpose, loosing thence,
they sailed close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose
against it a tempestuous wind, called
Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught,
and could not bear up into the -ndnd,
we let her drive.
16 And running under a certain
island which is called Clauda, we
had much work to corae by the
boat :
17 Which when they had taken
up, they used helps, undergirding
the ship ; and, fearing lest they
should fall iuto the quicksands,
strake sail, and so were driven.
18 And we being exceedingly toss
ed with a tempest, the next day they
lightened the ship ;
19 And the third day we cast out
with our own hands the tackling of
the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars
in many days appeared, and no
sraall tempest lay ou us, all hope

culty coasting along it we came
unto a certain place called Fair
Havens; nigh whereunto was the
city of Lasea.
9 And when much tirae was spent,
and the voyage was now danger
ous, because the Fast was now
10 already gone by, Paul admonished
them, and said unto thera, Sirs, I
perceive that the voyage will be
with injury and much loss, not
only of the lading and the ship,
11 but also of our lives. But the
centurion gave more heed to the
master and to the owner of the
ship, than to those things which
12 were spoken by Paul. And be
cause the haven was not commo
dious to winter in, the more part
advised to put to sea from thence,
if by any means they could reach
Phoenix, and winter there ; which
is a haven of Crete, looking 'north-
13 east and south-east. And when
the south wind blew softly, sup
posing that they had obtained
their purpose, they weighed an
chor and sailed along Crete, close
14 in shore. But after no long time
there beat down from it a tem
pestuous wind, which is called Eu-
15 raquilo : and when the ship was
caught, and could not face the
wind, we gave way to it, and were
16 driven. And running under the
lee of a small island called 'Cau
da, we were able, with difficulty,
17 to secure the boat : and when they
had hoisted it up, they used helps,
under-girding the ship ; and, fear
ing lest they should be cast upon
the Syrtis, they lowered the gear,
18 aud so were driven. And as we
laboured exceedingly with the
storm, the next day they began
to throw the freight overboard;
19 and the third day they cast out
with their own hands the 'tack-
20 ling of the ship. And when nei
ther sun nor stars shone upon «s
for many days, and no small tem-

1 Gr down the south-west wind and down the north-west wind.
read Clauda. 2 Or, furniture

2 Many ancient authorities

THE ACTS.

405

that we should be saved was then
taken away.
21 But after long abstinence Paul
stood forth in the midst of thera,
and said. Sirs, ye should have heark
ened unto me, and not have loosed
from Crete, and to have gained this
harm and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer: for there shall be no
loss of any man's life among you,
but of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this night
the angel of God, whose I am, and
whom I serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou
must be brought before Csesar : and,
lo, God hath given thee all them
that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that it
shall be even as it wais told rae.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon
a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up and
down in Adria, about midnight the
shipmen deemed that they drew
near to some country ;
28 And sounded, and found it
twenty fathoms : and when they had
gone a little further, they sounded
again, and found it fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest we should
have fallen upon rocks, they cast
four anchors out of the stern, and
wished for the day.
30 And as the shipmen were about
to flee out of the ship, when they
had let down the boat into the sea,
under colour as though they would
have cast anchors out of the fore-
ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and
to the soldiers. Except these abide
in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the
ropes of the boat, and let her fall
33 And while the day was coming
on, Paul besought them all to take

pest lay on us, all hope that we
should be saved was now taken
21 away. And when they had been
long without food, then Paul stood
forth in the midst of them, and
said. Sirs, ye should have heark
ened unto .me, and not have set
sail from Crete, and have gotten
22 this injury and loss. And now I
exhort you to be of good cheer :
for there shall be no loss of life
among you, but only of the ship.
28 For there stood by me this night an
angel ofthe God whose I am,whom
24 also I serve, saying. Fear not, Paul ;
thou must stand before Caesar : and
lo, God hath granted thee all them
25 that sail with thee. Wherefore,
sirs, be of good cheer : for I be
lieve God, that it shall be even so
as it hath been spoken unto me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a
certain island.

27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven to
and fro in the sea of Adria, about
midnight the sailors surmised that
they were drawing near to some
28 country ; and they sounded, and
found twenty fathoms : aud after
a little space, they sounded again,
29 and found fifteen fathoms. And
fearing lest haply we should be
cast ashore on rocky ground, they
let go four anchors from the stern,
80 and 'wished for the day. And as
the sailors were seeking to flee out
of the ship, and had lowered the
boat into the sea, under colour as
though they would lay out an-
31 chors frora the foreship, Paul said
to the centurion and to the sol
diers, Except these abide in the
32 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then
the soldiers cut away the ropes of
38 the boat, and let her fall off. And
while the day was coraing on, Paul
besought them all to take some

' Or, prayed

406

THE ACTS.

meat, saying. This day is the four
teenth day that ye have tarried and
continued fasting, having taken no
thing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take
some meat : for this is for your
health: for there shaU not an hair
fall frora the head of any of you.
85 And when he had thus spoken,
he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all : and
when he had broken it, he began to
eat. 86 Then were they all of good cheer,
and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all in the ship
two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls. 38 And when they had eaten
enough, they lightened the ship,
and cast out the wheat into the
sea. 39 And when it w-as day, they
knew not the land : but they dis
covered a certain creek with a shore,
into the which they were minded,
if it were possible, to thrust in the
ship. 40 And when they had taken up
the anchors, they committed them
selves unto the sea, aud loosed the
rudder bands, and hoised up the
mainsail to the wind, and made to
ward shore.
41 And falling into a place where
two seas met, they ran the ship
aground ; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoveable, but
. the hinder part was broken with the
violence of the waves.
42 And the soldiers' counsel was to
kill the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to
save Paul, kept them from iheir
purpose ; and commanded that they
¦which could swim should cast them
selves first into ihe sea, and get to
land: 44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the

food, saying. This day is the four
teenth day that ye wait and con
tinue fasting, having taken noth-
34 ing. Wherefore I beseech you to
take some food : for this is for your
safety : for there shall not a hair
perish from the head of any of
85 you. And when he had said this,
and had taken bread, he gave
thanks to God in the presence of
all : and he brake it, and began
86 to eat. Then were they all of
good cheer, aud themselves also
87 took food. And we were in all
in the ship 'two hundred three-
38 score and sixteen souls. And
when they had eaten enough, they
lightened the ship, throwing out
89 the wheat into the sea. And when
it was day, they knew not the land :
but they perceived a certain bay
with a beach, and they took coun
sel whether they could 'drive the
40 ship upon it. And casting off the
anchors, they left thera in the sea,
atthe same time loosing the bands
ofthe rudders ; and hoisting up the
foresail to the wind, they raade for
41 the beach. But lighting upon a
place where two seas raet, they
ran the vessel aground; andthe
foreship struck and reraained un
moveable, but the stern began to
break up by the violence of the
42 waves. And the soldiers' counsel
was to kill the prisoners, lest any
of ihem should swim out, and es-
43 cape. But the centurion, desiring
to save Paul, stayed thera frora
their purpose ; and comraanded
that they which could swira should
cast themselves overboard, and get
44 first to the land : and the rest,
sorae on planks, and some on
other things from the ship. And

1 Some ancient authorities read dhout threescore and sixteen souls,
ities read bring the ship safe to shore.

2 Some ancient author-

THE ACTS.

407

ship. And so it came to pass, that
they escaped all safe to land.
CHAPTEE XXVIII.
1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly entertained
of the barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand
hurteth him not. 8 He healetli many diseases
in the island. 11 They depart towards Home.
17 He declardh to the Jews tlie cause of his
coming. 24 After his pt'eaching some were
persuaded, and some believed not. 30 Yd he
preacheth th^re two years.
AND when they were escaped,
then they knew that the island
was called Melita.
2 And the barbarous people shew
ed us no little kindness: for they
kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain, and
because of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered a
bundle of sticks, and laid ihem on
the fire, there came a viper out of
the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the
venomous beast hang on his hand,
they said araong theraselves. No
doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he hath escaped the sea, yet
vengeance suffereth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast into
the fire, and felt no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly: but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed
their minds, and said that he was
a god.
7 In the same quarters were pos
sessions of the chief man of the isl
and, whose name was Publius ; who
received us, and lodged us three days
courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the fath
er of Publius lay sick of a fever and
of a bloody flux : to whom Paul en
tered in, and prayed, and laid his
hands on him, and healed him.
9 So when this was done, others
also, which had diseases in the isl
and, came, and were healed:
10 Who also honoured us with
many honours; and when we depart-

so it carae to pass, that they all
escaped safe to the land.

28 And when we were escaped,
then we knew that the island was
2 called 'Melita. And the barba
rians shewed us no common kind
ness : for they kindled a fire, and
received us all, because of the
present rain, and because of the
3 cold. But when Paul had gath
ered a bundle of sticks, and laid
thera on the fire, a viper came
out 'by reason of the heat, and
4 fastened on his hand. And when
the barbarians saw the beast
hanging from his hand, they said
one to another. No doubt this
man is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped from the sea, yet
Justice hath not suffered to live.
5 Howbeit he shook off the beast
into the fire, and took no harm.
6 But they expected that he would
have swollen, or fallen down dead
suddenly: but when they were
long in expectation, and beheld
nothing araiss come to him, they
changed their minds, and said
that he was a god.
7 Now in the neighbourhood of
that place were lands belonging
to the chief man of the island,
named Publius ; who received us,
and entertained us three days
8 courteously. And it was so, that
the father of Publius lay sick of
fever and dysentery : unto whom
Paul entered in, and prayed, and
kying his hands on him healed
9 him. And when this was done,
the rest also which had diseases
in the island came, and were
10 cured: who also honoured us
with many honours ; and when

I Some ancient authorities read Mdilene.

2 Or, from the heal

408

THE ACTS.

ed, they laded us with such things as
were necessary.
11 And after three months we de
parted in a ship of Alexandria, which
had wintered in the isle, whose sign
was Castor and Pollux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched
a compass, and came to Ehegiura :
and after one day the south wind
blew, and we came the next day to
Puteoli :
14 Where we found brethren, and
were desired to tarry with them
seven days : and so we went toward
Eome. 15 And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came
to meet us as far as Appii forum,
and The three taverns : whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and took
courage. 16 And when we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the prison
ers to the captain of the guard ; but
Paul was suffered to dwell by him
self with a soldier that kept him.
17 And it carae to pass, that after
three days Paul called the chief of
the Jews -together: and when they
were come together, he said unto
them. Men and brethren, though
I have committed nothing against
the people, or customs of our fath
ers, yet was I delivered prisoner
from Jerusalem into the hands of
the Eomans.
18 Who, when they had examined
me, would have let me go, because
there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against
it, 1 was constrained to appeal unto
Csesar ; not that I had ought to accuse
my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore have
I called for you, to see you, and to
speak with you : because that for
the hope of Israel I am bound with
this chain.
21 And they said unto him. We

we sailed, they put on board such
things as we needed.
11 And after three months we set
sail in a ship of Alexandria,
which had -wintered in the island,
whose sign was 'The Twin Broth-
12 ers. And touching at Syracuse,
13 we tarried there three days. And
frora thence we 'raade a circuit,
and arrived at Ehe^ura: and
after one day a south wind sprang
up, and on the second day we
14 came to Puteoli : where we found
brethren, and were intreated to
tarry with them seven days : and
15 so we came to Eome. And from
thence the brethren, when they
heard of us, carae to meet us as
far as The Market of Appius, and
The Three Taverns : whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
16 And when we entered into
Eome, 'Paul was suff'ered to abide
by himself with the soldier that
guarded him.
17 And it came to pass, that after
three days he called together
'those that were the chief of the
Jews: and when they were come
together, he said unto them, I,
brethren, though I had done
nothing against the people, or the
customs of our fathers, yet was
delivered prisoner frora Jerusa
lera into the hands of the Eo-
18 mans : who, when they had ex
amined rae, desired to set me at
liberty, because there was no
19 cause of death in me. But when
the Jews spake against it, I was
constrained to appeal unto Csesar ;
not that I had aught to accuse
20 my nation of For this cause
therefore did, I 'intreat you to see
and to speak with me : for because
ofthe hope of Israel I am bound
21 -n'ith this chain. And they said
uuto him. We neither received
letters from Judaea concerning
thee, nor did any of the brethren

1 Gr. Dioscuri. 2 Some ancient authorities read cast loose. 2 gome ancient authorities
insert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the prcetorian guard : but. * Or, giose
tltat were of tlie Jews first ^ Or, call for you, to see and to speak with you

THE ACTS.

409

neither received letters out of Ju
dsea concerning thee, neither any of
the brethren that carae shewed or
spake any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest : for as concern
ing this sect, we know that every
where it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appoint
ed him a day, there came many to
him into his lodging; to whom he
expounded and testified the king
dom of God, persuading them con
cerning Jesus, both out of the law
of Moses, and oui of the prophets,
from morning till evening.
24 .^nd some believed the things
which were spoken, and some be
lieved not.
25 And when they agreed not
among themselves, they departed,
after that Paul had spoken one
word. Well spake the Holy Ghost
by Esaias the prophet unto our fa
thers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people,
and sLy, Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand ; and seeing ye
shall see, and not perceive :
27 For the heart of this people is
waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have they
closed; lest they should see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should
heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you,
that the salvation of God is sent un
to the Gentiles, and that they will
hear it.
29 And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among theraselves.
_ 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years
in his own hired house, and received
all that carae in unto hira,
31 Preaching the kingdom of God,
and teaching those things which con
cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all
confidence, no man forbidding him.

come hither and report or speak
22 any harm of thee. But we desire
to hear of thee what thou think
est : for as concerning this sect, it
is known to us that everywhere
it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed
him a day, they came to him into
his lodging in great number ; to
whom he expounded the matter,
testifying the kingdom of God,
and persuading them concerning
Jesus, both from the law of Moses
and from the prophets, from
24 morning till evening. And some
believed the things which were
spoken, and some disbelieved.
25 And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after
that Paul had spoken one word.
Well spake the Holy Ghost 'by
Isaiah the prophet unto your
26 fathers, saying,
Go thou unto this people,and say.
By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall in no wise understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and
shall in no wise perceive:
27 For this people's heart is waxed
gross.
And their ears are dull of
hearing.
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should per
ceive with their eyes.
And hear with their ears.
And understand with their
heart.
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you,
that this salvation of God is sent
unto the Gentiles: they will also
hear.'
80 And he abode two whole years
in his own hired dwelling, aud re
ceived all that went in unto him,
81 preaching the kingdom of God,
and teaching the things concern
ing the Lord Jesus Christ with all
boldness, none forbidding him.

a \ ^''''^''""Sh 2 Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these wards
ine Jews departed, having much disputing among themselves.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
ROMANS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Paul commenddh his callinq to the Romans, 9
and his desire to come to them. 16 \Vlial his
gospel is, and the righteousness which it shew
eth. 18 God is angry wiih all manner of sin.
21 Wliat were the sins of the Gentiles.
PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, separated
unto the gospel of God,
2 (Which he had promised afore
by his prophets in the holy scrip
tures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, which was made of the
seed of David according to the flesh ;
4 And declared to be the Son of
God with power, according to the
spirit of holiness, by the resurrection
from the dead :
5 By whom we have received grace
and apostleship, for obedience to
the faith among all nations, for his
name: 6 Among whom are ye also the
called of Jesus Christ :
7 To all that be in Eome, beloved
of God, called io be saints : Grace to
you and peace from God our Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that your
faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I
serve with my spirit in the gospel
of his Son, that without ceasing I
make mention of you always in my
prayers ;
10 Making request, if by any means
now at length I might have a pros
perous journey by the will of God to
come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that I
may impart unto you some spirit
ual gift, to the end ye may be estab
lished ;
12 That is, that I raay be comfort-

1 Paul, a 'servant of Jesus
Christ, called to be an apostle,
separated unto the gospel of God,
2 which he promised afore 'by his
prophets in the holy scriptures,
8 concerning his Son, who was born
of the seed of David according to
4 the flesh, who was 'declared io be
the Son of God 'with power,
according to the spirit of holiness,
by the resurrection of the dead ;
even Jesus Christ our Lord,
5 through whora we received grace
and apostleship, unto obedience
' of faith among all the nations,
6 for his name's sake: among whora
are ye also, called io be Jesus
7 Christ's : to all that are in Eome,
beloved of God, called to be saints:
Grace to you and peace from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, 'that your
faith is proclaimed throughout the
9 whole world. For God is my wit
ness, whom I serve in my spirit in
the gospel of his Son, how unceas
ingly I make mention of you,
10 always in my prayers making
request, if by any means now at
length I may be prospered 'by the
II willof Godtocomeuntoyou. For
I long to see you, that I may im
part unto you some spiritual gift,
to the end ye may be established;
12 that is, that I with you may be

1 Gr. bondservant. 1 Gr. in

2 Or, through 2 q^, determined, * Or, in 6 Or, to the faith * Or,

TO THE EOMANS.

411

ed together with you by the mutual
faith both of you and me.
13 Now I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes
I purposed to come unto you, (but
was let hitherto,) that I might have
some fruit among you also, even as
among other Gentiles.
14 I am debtor both to the Greeks,
and to the Barbarians ; both to the
wise, and to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you
that are at Eome also.
16 For I am not ashamed of the
gospel of Christ : for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth ; to the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.
17 For therein is the righteousness
of God revealed from faith to faith :
as it is written. The just shall live
by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is reveal
ed from heaven against all ungod-
hness and unrighteousness of men,
who hold the truth in unrighteous
ness ;
19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest in them ;
for God hath shewed it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of hira
from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by
the things that are raade, even his
eternal power and Godhead ; so that
they are without excuse:
21 Because that, when they knew
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful ; but became
vain in their imaginations, and their
foolish heart was darkened.
22 Professing themselves to be wise,
they becarae fools,
23 And changed the glory of the
uncorruptible God into an image
made hke to corruptible man, and
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and
creeping things.
24 Wherefore God also gave them
up to uncleanness through the lusts

comforted in you, each of us by the.
other's faith, both yours aud mine.
13 And I would not have you igno
rant, brethren, that oftentimes I
purposed to come unto you (and
was hindered hitherto), that I
might have some fruit in you also,
even as in the rest of the Gentiles.
14 1 am debtor both to Greeks and to
Barbarians, both to the wise and to
15 the foolish. So, as much as in me
is, I am ready to preach the gospel
16 to you also that are in Eome. For,
I am not ashamed of the gospel :
for it is the power of God unto sal
vation to every one that believeth ;
to the Jew first, and also to the
17 Greek. For therein is revealed a
righteousness of God 'by faith unto
faith: as it is written. But the
righteous shall live 'by faith.

18 For 'the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodli
ness and unrighteousness of men,
who 'hold down the truth in un-
19 righteousness ; because that which
may be known of God is manifest
in them; for God manifested itunto
20 them. For the invisible things of
him since the creation ofthe world
are clearly seen, being perceived
through the things that are made,
even his everlasting power and
divinity ; 'that they may be with-
21 out excuse : because that, knowing
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither gave thanks ; but became
vain in their reasonings, and their
senseless heart was darkened.
22 Professing themselves to be wise,
23 they became fools, and changed the
glory of the incorruptible God for
the likeness of an image of cor
ruptible man, and of birds, and
fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.
24 Wherefore God gave them up
in the lusts of their hearts unto

' Gr, from. 2 Or, a wrath " Or, hold the truth ' Or, so that they are

412

TO THE EOMANS.

of their own hearts, to dishonourtheir
own bodies between themselves :
25 Who changed the truth of God
into a lie, and -worshipped and served
the creature more than the Creator,
who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause God gave thera up
unto vile affections: for even their
woraen did change the natural use
into that which is against nature :
27 And likewise also the men, leav
ing the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward an
other ; men with men ¦working that
which is unseemly, and receiving in
themselves that recompence of their
error which was meet.
28 And even as they did not like
to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to a reprobate
mind, to do those things which are
not convenient ;
29 Being filled with all unright
eousness, fornication, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness ; full of
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malig
nity ; whisperers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, de
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, cov-
enantbreakers, without natural af
fection, implacable, unmerciful :
82 Who knowing the judgraent of
God, that they which commit such
things are worthy of death, not only
do the same, but have pleasure in
them that do them.
CHAPTEE II.
1 They thai sin, though, they condemn it in others,
cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape
the judgment of God, 9 whether they be Jews or
Gentiles, 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor
yet the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall
not profit, if they keep ¦not the law.
THEEEFOEE thou art inexcus
able, O raan, -nhosoever thou art
that judgest : for wherein thou judg-
est another, thou condemn est thy
self ; for thou that judgest doest the
same things.
2 But we are sure that the judg-

uncleanness, that their bodies
should be dishonoured among
25 themselves : for that they ex
changed the truth of God for a
lie, and worshipped and served the
creature rather than the Creator,
who is blessed ' forever. Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them
up unto ' vile passions : for their
women changed the natural use
into that which is against nature :
27 and likewise also the raen, leaving
the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward
another, men with men working
unseemliness, and receiving in
themselves that recompense, of
their error which was due.
28 And even as they 'refused to
have God in their knowledge, God
gave them up unto a reprobate
mind, to do those things which
29 are not fitting ; being filled with
all unrighteousness, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness; full
of envy, murder, strife, deceit, ma-
80 lignity ; whisperers, backbiters,
'hateful to God, insolent, haughty,
boastful, inventors of evil things,
31 disobedient to parents, without
understanding, covenant-breakers,
without natural affection, unmer-
82 ciful: who, knowing the ordinance
of God, that they which practise
such things are worthy of death,
not only do the same, but also
consent with them that practise
them.

2 Wherefore thou art without
excuse, O man, whosoever thou
art that judgest : for wherein thou
judgest ' another, thou condemn-
est thyself; for thou that judgest
dost practise the same things.
2 'And we know that the judge-

1 Gr. unto the ages. 2 Qr, passions of dishonour. 3 Gr, did not approve. ' Or, haters of
God & Gr. lite other. ** Many ancient authorities read F'or.

TO THE EOMANS.

418

ment of God is according to truth
against them which commit such
things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that
thou shalt escape the judgment of
God? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of
his goodness and forbearance and
longsuffering; not knowing that the
goodness of God leadeth thee to re
pentance ? '
5 But after thy hardness and im
penitent heart treasurest up Unto
thyself wrath against the day of
wrath and revelation of the right
eous judgment of God ;
6 Who will render to every man
according to his deeds:
7 To them who by patient contin
uance in well doing seek for glory
and honour and immortality, eternal
8 But unto them that are conten
tious, and do not obey the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, indigna
tion and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil,
of the Jew first, and also of the
Gentile ;
10 But glory, honour, and peace, to
every man that worketh good, to the
Jew .first, and also to the Gentile :
II For there is no respect of per
sons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned
without law shall also perish with
out law : and as many as have sin
ned in the law shall be judged by
the law;
13 (For not the hearers of the law
are just before God, but the doers
of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which
ha,ve not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these,
having not the law, are a law unto
themselves :
15 Which shew the work of the

ment of God is according to truth
against them that practise such
3 things. And reckonest thou this,
O man, who judgest them that
practise such things, and doest the
same, that thou shalt escape the
4judgement of God? Or despisest
thou the riches of his goodness
and forbearance and longsuffering,
not knowing that the goodness of
God leadeth thee to repentance?
5 but after thy hardness and impeni
tent heart treasurest up for thy
self wrath in the day of wrath and
revelation of the righteous judge-
6 ment of God ; who will render
to every man according to his
7 works : to them that by patience
in well-doing seek for glory and
honour and incorruption, eternal
8 life : but unto them that are fac
tious, aud obey not the truth, but
obey unrighteousness, shall be
9\yrath and indignation, tribula
tion and anguish, upon every soul
of man that worketh evil, of the
Jew first, and also of the Greek ;
10 but glory and honour and peace to
every man that worketh good, to
the Jew first, and also to the Greek :
11 for there is no respect of persons
12 with God. For as many as have
sinned without law shall also per
ish without law : and as many as
have sinned under law shall be
13 judged by law; fornot the hearers
of a law are 'just before God, but
thedoersof alawshallbe'justified:
14 for when Gentiles which have no
law do by nature the things ofthe
law, these, having no law, are a
15 law unto themselves ; in that they

' Or, righteous

2 Or, accounted righteous

414

TO THE ROMANS.

law written in their hearts, their
conscience also bearing witness,
and their thoughts the^ mean while
accusing or else excusing one an
other ;)
16 In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men by Jesus
Christ according to my gospel.
17 Behold, thou art called a Jew,
and restest in the law, and makest
thy boast of God,
18 And knowest Ms will, and ap-
provest the things that are more
excellent, being instructed out of
the law ;
19 And art confident that thou thy
self art a guide of the blind, a light
of them which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, which hast the
form of knowledge and of the truth
in the law.
21 Thou therefore which teachest
another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should
not steal, dost thou steal?
22 Thou that sayest a man should
not comrait adultery, dost thou com
mit adultery ? thou that abhorrest
idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?
23 Thou that makest thy boast of
the law, through breaking the law
dishonourest thou God?
24 For the narae of God is blas
phemed among the Gentiles through
you, as it is written.
25 For circumcision verily profit-
eth, if thou keep the law : but if thou
be a breaker of the law, thy circum
cision is made uncircumcision.
26 Therefore if the uncircumcision
keep the righteousness of the law,
shall not his uncircumcision be
counted for circuracision ?
27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the
law, judge thee, who by the letter
and circumcision dost transgress the
law? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly ; neither is that cir-

shew the work of the law written
in their hearts, their conscience
bearing witness therewith, and
their 'thoughts one with another
16 accusing or else excusing <Aem/ in
the day when God 'shall judge the
secrets of raen, according to my
gospel, by Jesus Christ.

17 But if thou bearest the name of
a Jew, and restest upon 'the law,
18 and gloriest in God, and knowest
'his will, and 'approvest the
things that are excellent, being
19 instructed out of the law, and art
confident that thou thyself art a
guide of the blind, a light of them
20 that are in darkness, 'a corrector
of the foolish, a teacher of babes,
having in the law the form of
21 knowledge and of the truth ; thou
therefore that teachest another,
teachest thou not thyself? thou
that preachest a man should not
22 steal, dost thou steal? thou that
sayest a man should not commit
adultery, dost thou commit adul
tery? thou that abhorrest idols,
23 dost thou 'rob temples? thou who
gloriest in 'the law, through thy
transgression of thelaw dishonour-
24 est thou God? For the name of God
is blasphemed among the Gentiles
because of you, even as it is writ-
26 ten. For circuracision indeed
proflteth, if thou be a doer of the
law: but if thou be a transgressor
of the law, thy circumcision is
26 become uncircumcision. If there
fore the uncircumcision keep the
ordinances of the law, shall not
his uncircumcision be reckoned
27 for circumcision? and shall not
the uncircumcision which is by
nature, if it fulfil the law, judge
thee, who with the letter and cir
cumcision art a transgressor of
28 the law? For he is not a Jew,
which is one outwardly, neither
is that circumcision, which is

1 Or, reasonings - Or, judgeth 3 Or, a law ^ Ox, the Will
differ ^ Ox, an instructor 1 Or, commit sacrilege

6 Or, provest the things that

TO THE EOMANS.

415

cumcision, which is outward in the
flesh: , .
29 But he M a Jew, which is one
inwardly; and circumcision is that
of the heart, in the spirit, and not
in the letter ; whose praise is not of
men, but of God.
CHAPTEE III.
1 The Jeui prerogative : 3 which they hare not
lost : 9 howbeit the law convinceth them also of
sin ; 20 therefore no flesh is justified hy the law,
28 hut all. withmit difference, by faUh only : 31
and yd the law is not abolished.
WHAT advantage then hath the
Jew? or what profit is there
of circumcision ?
2 Much every way: chiefly, because
that unto them were committed the
oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not believe ?
shall their unbelief make the faith
of God without effect ?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be true,
but every raan a liar ; as it is writ
ten. That thou mightest be justified
in thy sayings, and mightest over
come when thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness com
mend the righteousness of God, what
shall we say? Is God unrighteous
who taketh vengeance? (I speak
as a man)
6 God forbid : for then how shall
God judge the world?
7 For if the truth of God hath
more abounded through ray lie unto
his glory; why yet am I also judged
as a sinner ?
8 And not rather, (as we be slan
derously reported, and as some affirm
that we 'say,) Let us do evil, that
good may come? whose damnation
is just.
9 What then? are we better than
thq/9 No, in no wise: for we have
before proved both Jews and Gen
tiles, that they are all under sin ;
10 As it is written. There is none
righteous, no, not one:
II There is none that understand
eth, there is none that seeketh after
God.

29 outward in the flesh : but he is a
Jew, which is one inwardly ; and
circumcision is that of the heart,
in the spirit, not in the letter;
whose praise is not of men, but of
God.

3 What advantage then hath the
Jew ? or what is the profit of cir-
2 cumcision ? Much every way :
first of all, that they were intrusted
3 with the oracles of God. For
what if some were without faith?
shall their want of faith make of
none effect the faithfulness of
4 God ? ' God forbid : yea, let God
be found true, but every man a
liar ; as it is written.
That thou mightest be justi
fied in thy words.
And mightest prevail when
thou comest into judge
ment.
5 But if our unrighteousness com
mendeth the righteousness of God,
what shall we say ? Is God un
righteous who visiteth with wrath?
(I speak after the manner of men.)
6 God forbid : for then how shall
7 God judge the worid? 'But if
the truth of God through my lie
abounded unto his glory, why am
8 I also still judged as a sinner? and
why not (as we be slanderously
reported, and as some affirm that
we say), Let us do evil, that good
may come ? whose condemnation
is just.
9 What then ? ' are we in worse
case than they? No, in no wise :
for we before laid to the charge
both of Jews and Greeks, that they
10 are all under sin ; as iPis written.
There is none righteous, no,
not one ;
11 There is none that under-.
standeth.
There is none that seeketh
after God ;

1 Gr. Be it not so; and so elsewhere,
e/ccuse ourselves f

2 Many ancient authorities read For. 3 Or, do we

416

TO THE ROMANS.

12 They are all gone out of the
way, they are together become un
profitable ; there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.
18 Their throat is an open sepul
chre ; with their tongues they have
used deceit; the poison of asps is
under their lips:
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing
and bitterness :
15 Their feet are swift to shed
blood :
16 Destruction and misery are. in.
their ways :
17 Aud the way of peace have they
not known :
18 There is no fear of God before
their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things
soever the law saith, it saith to them
who are under the law: that every
mouth may be stopped, and all the
world may become guilty before
God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justified
in his sight: for by the law is the
knowledge of sin.
21 But now the righteousness of
God without the law is manifested,
being witnessed by the law and the
prophets ;
22 Even the righteousness of God
which is by faith of Jesus Christ un
to all and upon all thera that believe :
for there is no difference :
23 For all have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God;
24 Being justified freely by his
grace through the redemption that
is in Christ Jesus :
25 Whom God hath set forth to
be a propitiation through faith in
his blood, to declare his righteous
ness for tile remission of sius that
are past, through the forbearance
of God;
26 To declare, / say, at this time
his righteousness : that he might be
just, and the justifier of him which
believeth in Jesus.

12 They have all turned aside,
they are together become
unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good,
no, not so much as one :
13 Their throat is an open sep
ulchre ;
With their tongues they have
used deceit :
The poison of asps is under
their lips :
14 Whose mouth is full of curs
ing and bitterness :
15 Their feet are swift to shed
blood ;
16 Destruction and misery are in
their ways ;
17 And the way of peace have
they not known :
18 There is no fear of God before
their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things
soever the law saith, it speaketh
to them that are under the law ;
that every mouth may be stopped,
and all the world may be brought
20 under the judgement of God; be
cause ' by ' the works of the law
shall no flesh be 'justified in his
sight: for 'through the law cometh
21 the knowledge of sin. But now
apart from the law a righteous
ness of God hath been manifested,
being witnessed by the law and
22 the prophets ; even the righteous
ness of God through faith 'in
Jesus Christ unto all ' them that
believe ; for there is no distinc-
23 tion ; for all have sinned, and fall
24 short of the glory of God; being
justified freely by his grace
through the redemption that is in
25 Christ Jesus : whom God 'set forth
^to be a propitiation, through
' faith, by his blood, to shew his
righteousness, because ofthe pass
ing over of the sins done afore
time, ip the forbearance of God;
26 for the shewing, / say, of his
righteousness at this present sea
son: that he might himself be

1 Gr. out of. 2 Or, works of law 3 Qy, accounted, righteous ^ Or, through law 2 Or, of
6 Some ancient authorities add and upon all. i Or, purposed 3 Qr, to be propitiaiory
2 Or, faith in his blood

TO THE EOMANS.

417

27 Where is boasting then ? It is
excluded. By what law ? of works ?
Nay : but by the law of faith.
28 Therefore we conclude that a
man is justified by faith without the
deeds of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ?
is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes,
of the Gentiles also :
30 Seeing it is one God, which shall
justify the circumcision by faith, and
uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make void the law
through faith ? God forbid : yea, we
establish the law.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him for right
eousness, 10 before he vvts circumcised, 13 By
faith onlij he and his seed received the promise,
16 Abraham is the father of all that believe,
24 Our faith also shall he imputed to us for
righteousness.
WHAT shall we say then that
Abraham our father, as per
taining to the fleiih, hath found?
2 For if Abraham were justified
by works, he hath whereof to glory ;
but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture?
Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is the
reward not reckoned of grace, but
of debt.
5 But to hira that worketh not,
but. believeth on hira that justifieth
the ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness. 6 Even as David also describeth
the blessedness of the raan, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness
without works,
_ 7 Sa.ying, Blessed are thev whose
iniquities are forgiven, and whose
sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the raan to whom the
Lord will not impute sin.
9 Oometh this blessedness then up
on the circumcision only, or upon
the uncircumcision also? for we say
that faith was reckoned to Abra
ham for righteousness.

'just, and the 'justifier of him that
27 'hath faith 'in Jesus. Where
then is the glorying? It is ex
cluded. By what manner of law ?
of works? Nay.: but by a law of
28 faith. * We reckon therefore that
a man is justified by faith apart
29 from 'the works of the law. Or
is God the Ood of Jews only ? is
he not the God of Gentiles also?
80 Yea,.of Gentiles also : if so be that
God is one, and he shall justify
the circumcision 'by faith, and
the uncircumcision 'through faith.
31 Do we then make ' the law of none
effect 'through faith? God for
bid : nay, we establish ' the law.

4 What then shall we say ° that
Abraham, our forefather accord-
2 ing to the flesh, hath found? For
if Abraham was justified ' by
works, he hath whereof to glory ;
3 but not toward God. For Vifhat
saith the scripture? And Abra
ham believed God, and it was
reckoned unto hira for righteous-
4 ness. Now to him that worketh,
the reward is not reckoned as of
5 grace, but as of debt. But to him
that worketh not, but believeth
on him that justifieth the ungodly,
his faith ia reckoned for righteous-
6 ness. Even as David also pro
nounceth blessing upon the man,
unto whom God reckoneth right-
7 eousness apart from works, saying,
Blessed are they whose iniqui
ties are forgiven.
And whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom
the Lord will not reckon

9 Is this blessing then pronounced
upon the circumcision, or upon
the uncircumcision also? for we
say. To Abraham his faith was
10 reckoned for righteousness. How

reeta "o? works Si„Z '^¦^"c'r , ?''' °^ . r. ,'"'""' ^""^^ authorities read For we
ancient authori'tf™ tl { V. u . ^'^' ""' "f- ' Or, through the faUh 8 Or, law » Some
ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to tlie flesh f

418

TO THE ROMANS.

10 How was it then reckoned?
when he was in circumcision, or
in uncircumcision ? Not in circum
cision, but in uncircumcision.
II And he received the sign of cir
cumcision, a seal of the righteous
ness/of the faith which he had yet
being uncircumcised : that he might
be the father of all them that be
lieve, though they be not circum
cised; that righteousness might be
imputed unto them also:
12 And the father of circumcision
to them who are not of the circum
cision only, but who also walk in
the steps of that faith of our father
Abraham, which he had being yet
uncircumcised. 18 For the promise, that he should
be the heir of the world, was not to
Abraham, or to his seed, through the
law, but through the righteousness
of faith.
14 For if they whioh are of the
law be heirs, faith is made void,
and the promise made of none ef
fect: 15 Because the law worketh wrath :
for where no law is, there is no trans
gression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it
might be by grace ; to the end the
promise might be sure to all the
seed ; not to that only which is of
the law, but to that also which is
of the faith of Abraham ; who is the
father of us all,
17 (As it is written, I have made
thee a father of many nations,) be
fore him whom he believed, even
God, who quickeneth the dead, and
calleth those things which be not as
though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in
hope, that he might become the fath
er of many nations, according to that
which was spoken. So shall thy seed
be. 19 Aud being not weak in faith,
he considered not his own body now
dead, when he was about an hun-.

then was it reckoned? when he
was in circumcision, or in uncir
cumcision ? Not in circumcision
11 but in uncircumcision : and he
received the sign of circumcision,
a seal of the righteousness of the
faith which he had while he was
in uncircumcision: that he might
be the father of all them that be
lieve, though they be in uncir
cumcision, that righteousness
might be reckoned unto them;
12 and the father of circumcision to
them who not only are ofthe cir
cumcision, but who also walk in
the steps of that faith of our
father Abraham which he had in
13 uncircumcision. For not ' through
the law was the promise to Abra
ham or to his seed, that he should
be heir of the world, but through
14 the righteousness of faith. For if
they which are of the law be heirs,
faith is made void, and the prom-
16 ise is made of none effect : for
thelaw worketh wrath ; but where
there is no law, neither is there
16 transgression. For this cause ii is
of faith, that it may be according
to grace; to the end that the
promise may be sure to all the
seed ; not to that only which is
ofthe law, but to that also which
is of the faith of Abraham, who is
17 the father of us all (as it is writ
ten, A father of many nations
have I made thee) before him
whom he believed, even God, who
quickeneth the dead, and calleth
the things that are not, as though
18 they were. Who in hope believed
against hope, to the end that he
might become a father of many
nations, according to that which
had been spoken. So shall thy seed
19 be. And without being weakened
in faith he considered his own
body 'now as good as dead (he
being about a hundred years old),

1 Or, through law

2 Many ancient authorities omit now.

TO THE ROMANS.

419

dred years old, neither yet the dead
ness of Sarah's womb :
20 He staggered not at the prom
ise of God through unbelief; but
was strong in faith, giving glory to
God;. 21 And being fully persuaded that,
what he had promised, he was able
also to perform.
22 And therefore it was imputed
to him for righteousness.
23 Now it was not written for his
sake alone, that it was imputed to
him; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall
be imputed, if we believe on hira that
raised up Jesus our Lord from the
dead ;
25 Who was delivered for our of
fences, and was raised again for our
justification.
CHAPTEE V.
1 Being justified hy faith, we have peace with God,
2 and joy in our hope 8 that siih we were recon
ciled by his blood, when we were enemies, 10 we
shall much more be saved being reconciled. 12
As sin and death came by Adam, 17 so much
more righteousness and life by Jesus Christ. 20
Where sin abounded, grace did superabound.
THEEEFOEE being justified by
faith, we have peace with God
through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2 By whom also we have access
by faith into this grace wherein we
stand, and rejoice in hope of the
glory of God.
3 And not only so, but we glory
in tribulations also: knowing that
tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience, experience; and
experience, hope:
5 And hope maketh not asharaed ;
because the love of God is shed abroad
in our hearts by the HolyGhost which
is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
sfrength, in due time Christ died for
the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man
will one die : yet peradventure for a
good man some would even dare to
die. 8 But God commendeth his love

andthedeadnessof Sarah's womb :
20 yea, looking unto the promise of
God, he wavered not through unbe
lief, but waxed strong through
21 faith, giving glory to God, and be
ing fully assured that, what he had
promised, he was able also to per-
22 form. Wherefore also it was
reckoned unto him for righteous-
23 ness. Now it was not written for
his sake alone, that it was reck-
24 oned unto him ; but for our sake
also, unto whom it shall be reck
oned, who believe on him that
raised Jesus our Lord from the
25 dead, who was delivered up for
our trespasses, and w.as raised for
our justification.

5 Being therefore justified 'by
faith, ' let us have peace with
God through our Lord Jesus
2 Christ ; through whora also we
have had our access ' by faith into
this grace wherein we stand ; aud
'let us 'rejoice in hope of the
3 glory of God. And not only so,
but 'let us also 'rejoice in our
tribulations : knowing that tribu-
4 lation worketh patience ; aud pa
tience, probation ; and probation,
5 hope : and hope putteth not to
shame ; because the love of God
hath been shed abroad in our
hearts through the ' Holy Ghost
6 which was given unto us. For
while we were yet weak, in due
season Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man
will one die : for peradventure for
'the good man some one would
8 even dare to die. But God com
mendeth his own love toward us,

Gx.out of. 2 Some authorities read we have. 8 Some ancient authorities omit by faith.
'Or, TO rejoice 6 Qr. glory. « Or, we also rejoice ' Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout
this book. » Or, thai which is good ' ¦' , j r

420

TO THE ROMANS.

toward us, in that, while we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now jus
tified by his blood, we shall be saved
from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies,
we were reconciled to God by the
death of his Son, much more, being
reconciled, we shall be saved by his
life. 11 And not only so, but we also
joy in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now re
ceived the atonement.
12 Wherefore, as by one man sin
entered into the world, and death by
sin; and so death passed upon all
men, for that all have sinned:
18 (For until the law sin was in the
world : but sin is not imputed when
there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from
Adam to Moses, even over them that
had not sinned after the similitude
of Adam's transgression, who is the
figure of him that was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also
is the free gift. For if through the
offence of one many be dead, much
more the grace of God, and the gift
by grace, which is by one man, Jesus
Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one that
sinhed, so is the gift : for the judg
ment was by one to condemnation,
but the free gift is of many offences
unto justification.
17 iFor if by one man's offence
death reigned by one; much more
they which receive abundance of
grace and of the gift of righteous
ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.) 18 Therefore as by the offence of
one judgment came upon all men
to condemnation; even so by the
righteousness of one ihe free gift
came upon all men unto justifica
tion of life.
19 For as by one man's disobedi
ence many were made sinners, so by

in that, while we were yet sinners,
9 Christ died for us. Much more
then, being now justified ' by his
blood, shall we be saved from the
10 wrath of Qod through him. For
if, while we were enemies, we were
reconciled to God through the
death of his Son, much more, be
ing reconciled, shall we be saved
11 'by his life ; and not only so, ' but
we also rejoice in God through our
Lord Jesus Christ, through whom
we have now received the recon
ciliation.
12 Therefore, as through one man
sin entered into the world, and
death through sin ; and so death
passed unto all men, for that all
13 sinned : — for until the law sin was
in the world : but sin is not im-
14 puted when there is no law. Nev
ertheless death reigned from
Adam until Moses, even over
them that had not sinned after
the likeness of Adam's transgres
sion, who is a figure of him that
16 was to come. But not as the tres
pass, so also is the free gift. For
if by the trespass of the one the
many died, much more did the
grace of God, and the gift by the
grace of the one man, Jesus
Christ, abound unto the many.
16 And not as through one that
sinned, so is the gift : for thejudge
ment came of one unto condemna
tion, but the free gift came of
many trespasses unto 'justiflca-
17 tion. For if. by the trespass of
the one, death reigned through
the one; much more shall they
that receive the abundance of
grace and 'of the gift of right
eousness reign in life through the
18 one, even Je.sus Christ. So then
as through one trespass the judge
ment came unto all men to con
demnation ; even so through one
act of righteousness ihe free gift
came unto all men to justification
19 of life. For as through the one

1 Gr. in. 2 Gr, but also glorying.
ities omit of the gift.

2 Gr. an aet of righteousness. ^ Some ancient author

TO THE ROMANS.

421

the obedience of one shall many be
made righteous.
20 Moreover the law entered, that
the offence raight abound. But where
sin abounded, grace did much more
abound :
21 That as sin hath reigned unto
death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal
hfe by Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 We may not tive in sin, 2for.we are dead unlo
it,Z as appeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not
sin reign any more, 18 because we have yielded
oursdves to the service of righteousness, 23 and
for that death is the wages of sin.
WHAT shall we say then? Shall
we continue in sin, that grace
may abound?
2 God forbid. How shall we, that
are dead to sin, live any longer
therein ?
3 Know ye not, that so many of us
as were baptized into Jesus Christ
were baptized into his death?
4 Therefore we are buried with him
by baptism into death : that like as
Christ was raised up from the dead
by the glory of the Father, even so
we also should walk in newness of
hfe. 5 For if we have been planted to
gether in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection :
6 Knowing this, that our old man
is crucified with Mm, that the body
of sin might be destroyed, that
henceforth we should not serve sin.
7 For he that is dead is freed from
ein. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also live
with him:
9 Knowing that Christ being rais
ed from the dead dieth no more;
death hath no more dominion over
him. 10 For in that he died, he died un
to sin once: but in that he liveth,
he liveth unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye also your-

man's disobedience the many were
made sinners, even so through the
obedience of the one shall the
20 many be made righteous. And
'the law came in beside, that
the trespass might abound; but
where sin abounded, grace did
21 abound more exceedingly : that,
as sin reigned in death, even so
might grace reign through right
eousness unto eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

6 What shall we say then? Shall
we continue in sin, that grace raay
2 abound? God forbid. We who
died to sin, how shall we any
3 longer live therein ? Or are ye
ignorant that all we who were
baptized into Christ Jesus were
4 baptized into his death ? We were
buried therefore with him through
baptism into death : that like as
Christ was raised from the dead
through the glory of the Father,
so we also might walk in newness
5 of life. For if we have become
' united with him by the likeness
of his death, we shall be also by
the likeness of his resurrection ;
6 knowing this, that our old mau
was crucified with Mm, that the
body of sin might be done away,
that so we should no longer be in
7 bondage to sin ; for he that hath
8 died is justified from sin. But if
we died with Christ, we believe
that we shall also live with him ;
9 knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more ;
death no more hath dominion over
10 him. For ' the death that he died,
he died unto siu 'once: but 'the
life that he liveth, he liveth unto
11 God. Even so reckon ye also

' Or, taw
for all.

2 Or, united ¦with ihe

..with the lilceness

3 Or, in that

-* Gr. once

422

TO THE ROMANS.

selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but
alive unto God through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members
as instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin: but yield yourselves unto
God, as those that are alive from
the dead, aud your members as
instruments of righteousness unto
God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion
over you : for ye are not under the
law, but under grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, be
cause we are not under the law, but
under grace? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye
yield yourselves servants to obey,
his servants ye are to whora ye obey ;
whether of sin unto death, or of obe
dience unto righteousness?
17 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin, but ye
have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrine which was deliv
ered you.
18 Being then made free from sin,
ye became the servants of righteous
ness. 19 I speak after the manner of
raen because ofthe infirmity of your
flesh : for as ye have yielded your
members servants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto iniquity ; even
so now yield your members servants
to righteousness unto holiness.
20 For when ye were the servants of
sin, ye were free from righteousness.
21 What fruit had ye then in those
things whereof ye are now ashamed?
for the end of those things is death.
22 But now being made free from
sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and
the end everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin is death ;
but the gift of God is eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

yourselves to be dead unto sin,
but alive unto God in Christ
Jesus.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal body, that ye should
13 obey the lusts thereof: neither
present your members unto siu as
'instruments of unrighteousness;
but present yourselves unto God,
as alive from the dead, and your
members as ' instruments of right-
14 eousness unto God. For sin shall
not have dominion over you: fbr
ye are not under law, but under
grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, be
cause we are not under law,butun-
16 der grace? God forbid. Know ye
not, thiit to whora ye present your
selves as ' servants unto obedience,
his 'servants ye are whom ye
obey ; whether of sin unto death,
or of obedience uuto righteous-
17 ness ? But thanks be to God,
' that, whereas ye were ' servants
of sin, ye became obedient from
the heart to that ' form of teach
ing whereunto ye were delivered;
18 and being made free from sin, ye
became 'servants of righteous-
19 ness. I speak after the manner
of men because of the infirmity of
your fiesh : for as ye presented
your members as servants to un
cleanness and to iniquity unto
iniquity, even so now present your
members as servants to righteous-
20 ness unto sanctification. For
when ye were 'servants of sin, ye
were free in regard of righteous7
21 ness. What fruit then had ye at
that time inthe things whereof ye
are now ashamed ? for the end of
22 those things is death. But now
being made free from sin, and be
come servants to God, ye have
your fruit unto sanctification, and
23 the end eternal life. For the
wages of sin is death ; but the free
gift of God is eternal life in Christ
Jesus our Lord.

^ Or, weapons

2 Gr. bondservants.

3 Or, tliat ye were. ..but ye became

i Or, pattern

TO THE ROMANS.

423

CHAPTEE VII.
1 No law hath power over a man longer than he
liveth, 4 Bui we are dead bj the law. 7 Yd is
not tlm law sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 10 tw J
aeknoivledge, who am grieved because I cannot
kseg it.
KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I
speak to them that know the
law,) how that the law hath do
minion over a man as long as he
liveth? 2 For the woman which hath an
husband is bound by the law to her
husband so long as he liveth ; but if
the husband be dead, she is loosed
from the law of her husband.
3 So then if, while her husband
liveth, she be married to another
man, she shall be called an adul
teress: but if her husband be dead,
she is free from the law ; so that
she is no adulteress, though she be
married to another raan.
4 Wherefore, ray brethren, ye also
are become dead to the law by the
body of Christ ; that ye should be
married to another, even to him
who is raised from the dead, that
we should bring forth fruit unto
God. 5 For when we were in the flesh,
the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members
to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are delivered from
the law, that being dead wherein we
were held ; that we should serve in
newness of spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then? Is the
law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had
not known sin, but by the law : for
I had not known lust, except the
law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, wrought in me all
manner of concupiscence. For with
out the law sin was dead.
9 For I was alive without the law
once: but when the comraandraent
came, sin revived, and I died.
10 And the coraraandment, which

7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren
(for I speak to men that know 'the
law), how that the law hath do
minion over a man for so long
2 time as be liveth ? For the wo
man that hath a husband is bound
by law to the husband while he
liveth ; but if the husband die,
she is discharged from the law of
3 the husband. So then if, while
the husband liveth, she be joined
to another man, she shall be called
an adulteress: but if the husband
die, she is free from the law, so
that she is no adulteress, though
she be joined to another mau.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also
were made dead to the law through
the body of Christ; that ye should
be joined to another, even to him
who wais raised from the dead,
that we might bring forth fruit
5 unto God. For when we were in
the flesh, the 'sinful passions,
which were through the law,
wrought in our members to bring
6 forth fruit unto death. But now
we have been discharged from the
law, having died to that wherein
we were holden ; so that we serve
in newness of the spirit, and not
in oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then? Is the
law sin ? God forbid. Howbeit,
I had not known sin, except
through 'the law : for I had not
known 'coveting, except the law
had said, Thou shalt not 'cevet :
8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought
in me through the comraandraent
all raanner of 'coveting: for apart
9 from 'the law sin is dead. And I
was alive apart from 'the law
once: but when the commandment
10 came, sin revived, and I died ; and

^ Or, law

2 Gr. passions of sins.

424

TO THE EOJJANS.

was ordained to life, I found to be
uuto death.
II For sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, deceived me, aud by
it slew me.
12 Wherefore the law is holy, and
the commandment holy, and just,
and good.
13 Was then that which is good
made death unto me ? God forbid.
But sin, that it might appear sin,
working death in me by that which
is good ; that sin by the command
ment might become exceeding sin
ful. 14 For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold
under sin.
15 For that which I do I allow
not : for what I would, that do I
not ; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I would
not, I consent unto the law that ii is
good. 17 Now then it is no more I that
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that in me (that
is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good
thing : for to will is present w-ith
me ; but how to perform that whicb
is good I find not.
19 For* the good that I would I
do not : but the evil which I would
not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that do it, but sin
th^t dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that, when I
would do good, evil is present with
me. 22 For I delight in the law of God
after the inward man :
28 But I see another law in my
members, warring against the law
of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin which is
in my merabers.
24 O wretched man that I am !
who shall deliver me from the body
of this death ?
25 I thank God through Jesus

the commandment, which was
unto life, this I found to be unto
11 death: for sin, finding occasion,
through the commandment be
guiled me, aud through it slew me.
12 So that the law is holy, and the
coinmaudment holy, and right-
13 eous, aud good. Did then that
which is good become death unto
nie? God forbid. But sin, that
it might be shewn to be sin, by
working death to me through that
which is good ; — that through the
commandment sin might become
14 exceeding sinful. For we know
that the law is spiritual : but I am
15 carnal, sold under sin. For that
which I 'do I know not: for not
what I would, that do I practise;
16 but what I hate, that I do. But
if what I would not, that I do, I
consent unto the law that it is
17 good. So now it is no more I that
'do it, but sin which dwelleth in
18 me. For I know that in me, that
is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good
thing: for to will is present with
me, but to 'do that which is good
19 is not. For the good which I
would I do not: but the evil which
20 I would not, that I practise. But
if what I would nof, thatldo, it is
no more I that 'do it, butsin which
21 dwelleth iu me. I find then 'the
law, that, to me who would do
22 good, evil is present. For I de
light 'in the law of God after
28 the inward man : but I see a dif
ferent law in my merabers, war
ring against the law of my mind,
and bringing me into captivity
'under the law of sin which is in
24 ray members. O wretched man
tnat I am ! who shall deliver me
out of 'the body of this death ?
25 'I thank God through Jesus Christ

1 Gr, work. 2 Or, in regard of the law 3 Gr. with. i Gr, in. Many ancient authorities
read to. ^ Ox, this body of death « Many ancient authorities read But thanks he lo God.

TO THE EOMANS.

425

Christ our Lord. So then with the
mind I myself serve the law of God ;
but with the flesh the law of sin.
CHAPTEE VIII.

1 They that are in Chrisl, and live according to
the Spirit, are free from condemnation, 5, 13
What harm comdh of the flesh, 6, 14 and what
good of the Spirit : 17 and what of being God's
child, 19 whose glorious deliverance all things
long for, -29 was beforehand decreed from God.
38 \Vliat can sever us from his love f
rpHERE is therefore now no con-
-^ demnation to them which are
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after
the flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of life
in Christ Jesus hath made me free
from the law of sin and death.
3 For what the law could not do,
in that it was weak through the
flesh, Gbd sending his own Son in
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh :
4 That the righteousness of the
law might be fulfilled in us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after
the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh ; but
they that are after the Spirit the
things of the Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is
death ; but to be spiritually minded
is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is en
mity against God : for it is not sub
ject to the law of God, neither in
deed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh
cannot please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but
in the Spirft, if so be that the Spirit
of God dwell in you. Now if any
man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the
body is dead because of s'in ; but
the Spirit is hfe because of right
eousness. II But if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus frora the dead dwell
in you, he that raised up Christ
from the dead shall also quicken

our Lord. So then I myself with
the mind serve the law of God ;
but with the flesh the law of sin.

8 There is therefore now no con
demnation to them that are in
2 Christ Jesus. For the law of the
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made
me free from the law of sin and
3 of death. For what the law could
not do, 'in that it was weak through
the flesh, God, sending his own
Son in the likeness of 'sinful flesh
'and as an offering fi>r sin, con-
4deraned sin iu the flesh : that the
'ordinance of the law might be
fulfilled in us, who walk not after
5 the flesh, but after the spirit. For
they that are after the flesh do
mind the things of the flesh ; but
they that are after the spirit the
6 things of the spirit. For the mind
of the flesh is death ; but the mind
7 ofthe spirit is life and peace : be
cause the mind of the flesh is
enmity against God ; for it is not
subject tothe law of God, neither
8 indeed can it be : and they that
are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in
the spirit, if so be that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you. But if
any man hath not the Spirit of
10 Christ, he is none of his. And if
Christ is in you, the body is dead
because of sin ; but the spirit is
11 life because of righteousness. But
if the Spirit of him that raised up
Jesus from the dead dwelleth in
you, he that raised up Christ Jesus
from the dead shall quicken also

^ Or, wherein

2 Gr, flesh of sin.

3 Or, and for sin

^ Or, requirement

426

TO THE EOMANS.

your mortal bodies by his Spirit
that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt
ors, not to the flesh, to live after the
flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die : but if ye through the
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall live.
14 For as many as ariS led by the
Spirit of' God, they are the sons of
God. 15 For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to_ fear;
but ye have received the Spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba,
Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the chil
dren of God :
17 And if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with
him, that we may be also glorified
together. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings
of this present time are not worthy
to be compared with the glory which
shall be revealed in us.
19 For the earnest expectation of
the creature waiteth for the mani
festation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made sub
ject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of him who hath subjected
the same in hope,
21 Because the creature itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage
of corruption into the glorious liber
ty of the children of God.
22 For we know that the -whole
creation groaneth and travaileth in
pain together until now.
23 And not only they, but ourselves
also, which have the firstfruits of
the Spirit, even we ourselves groan
within ourselves, waiting for the
adoption, to wit, the redemption of
our body.
24 For" we are saved by hope: but
hope that is seen is not hope: for

your mortal bodies 'through his
Spirit that dwelleth in you.

12 So then, brethren, we are debt
ors, not to the flesh, to live after
13 the flesh : for if ye live after the
flesh, ye must die; but if bythe
spirit ye 'mortify the 'deeds of
14 the body, ye shall live. For as
many as are led by the Spirit of
15 God, these are sons of God. For ye
received not the Spirit of bondage
again unto fear ; but ye received
the spirit of adoption, whereby
16 we cry, Abba, Father. 'The Spirit
himself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are children of
17 God : and if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, aud joint-heirs with
Christ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glo
rified with him.

18 For I reckon that the sufferings
of this present tirae are not wor
thy to be compared with theglory
which shall be revealed to us-
19 ward. For the earnest expecta
tion of the creation waiteth for
the revealing of the sons_ of God.
20 For the creation was subjected to
vanity, not of its own will, but by
reason of him who subjected it,
21 'in hope that the creation itself
also shall be delivered from the
bondage of corruption into the
liberty of the glory of the- chil-
22 dren of God. For we know that
the whole creation groaneth and
travaileth in pain 'together until
23 now. And not only so, but our
selves also, which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, even we our
selves groan within ourselves,
waitiu.g for our adoption, io mi,
24 the redemption of our body. For
by hope were we saved : but hope

1 Many ancient authorities read because of.
hope ; because the creation itt-. ^ Or, with us

2 Gr, make lo die. 3 Gr. doings. ' Or, •»

TO THE ROMANS.

427

what a man seeth, why doth he yet
hope for ?
25 But if we hope for that we see
not, then do we with patience wait
for it.
26 Like-wise the Spirit also help-
eth our infirmities: for we know
not what we should pray for as we
ought : but the Spirit itself maketh
intercession for us with groanings
which cannot be uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind
of the Spirit, because he maketh
intercession for the saints accord
ing to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things
work together for good to them that
love God, to thera who are the call
ed according to his purpose.
29 For whora he did foreknow, he
also did predestinate to be conform
ed to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many
brethren. 30 Moreover whom he did predes
tinate, them he also called : aud
whom he called, them he also justi
fied: and whom he justified, them
he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these
things? If God be for us, who can
be against us ? /
32 He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered him up for us all, how
shall he not with him also freely give
us all things ?
33 Who shall lay any thing to the
charge of God's elect? It is God
that justifieth.
34 'Who is he that condemneth ?
It is Christ that died, yea rather,
that is risen again, who is even at
the right hand of God, who also
maketh intercession for us.
35 Who shall separate us frora
the love of Christ? shall tribula
tion, or distress, or persecution, or
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword? 36 As it is written. For thy sake we

that is seen is not hope: ' for who
' hopeth for that which he seeth ?
25 But if we hope for that which we
see not, then do we with patience
wait for it.
26 And in like manner the Spirit
also helpeth our infirmity : for we
know not how to pray as we
ought; but the Spirit himself
maketh intercession for us with
groanings which cannot be ut-
27 tered; and he that searcheth
the hearts knoweth what is the
mind ofthe Spirit, 'because he
maketh intercession for the saints
28 according to the will o/God. And
we know that to them that love
God 'all things work together for
good, even to them that are called
29 according to his purpose. For
whom he foreknew, he also fore
ordained to be conformed to the
image of his Son, that he might
be the firstborn among many
30 brethren: and whom he foreor
dained, them he also called : and
whom he called, them he also
justified: and whom he justified,
them he also glorified.
81 What then shall we say to these
things ? If God is for us, who is
82 against us? He that spared
not his own Son, but delivered
him up for us all, how shall he
not also with him freely give us
33 all things? Who shall lay any
thing to the charge of God's elect ?
34 ' It is God that justifieth ; who is
he that shall condemn? 'It is
Christ Jesus that died, yea rather,
that was raised from the dead,
who is at the right hand of God,
who also maketh intercession for
35 us. Who shall separate us from
the love 'of Christ? shall tribu
lation, or anguish, or persecution,
or famine, or nakedness, or peril,
36 or sword? Even as it is written.
For thy sake we are killed all
the day long ;

<i„„^^y ^.?"^,'?* Mthorities riiad for what a man sedh, why doth lie yd hope forf 2 gome
ancieut authorities read awaltelh, 3 Or, that -i Some ancient authorities read God worketh
m"T , ff ¦/"' ""'"'¦ ' Or, Shall God thai justifieth f « Or, Sltall Christ Jesus that
' borne ancient authorities read of God.

died,...vsf

428

TO THE EOMANS.

are killed all the day long ; we are ac
counted as sheep for the slaughter.
87 Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through him
that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that nei
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, nor things
present, nor things to come,
89 Nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of
God, which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord.
CHAPTEE IX.
1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 1 All the seed of
Abraham were not the children of the promise.
18 God hath mercy upon whom he will. 21 The
potter ¦may do with his clay what he list. 25 ITie
calling of the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews
were foretold. 32 The cause why so few Jews
embraced the righteousness of faith.
IS AY the truth in Christ, I lie not,
my conscience also bearing me
witness in the Holy Ghost,
2 That I have great heaviness and
continual sorrow in my heart.
8 For I could wish that myself
were accursed from Christ for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh:
4 Who are Israelites; to whom
pertaineth the adoption, and the
glory, and the covenants, and the
giving of the law, and the service
of Ood, and the promises ;
5 Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concerning the flesh Christ
came, who is over all, God blessed
for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God
hath taken none effect. For they are
not all Israel, which are of Israel :
7 Neither, because they are the
seed of Abraham, are they all chil
dren; but. In Isaac shall thy seed
be called.
8 That is. They which are the chil
dren of the flesh, these are not the
children of God: but the children
of the promise are counted for the
seed. 9 For this is the word of promise.

We were accounted as sheep
for the slaughter.
87 Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through
38 him that loved us. For I am
persuaded, that neither death, nor
life, nor angels, nor principalities,
nor things present, nor things to
89 come, nor powers, nor height, nor
depth, nor any other ' creature,
shall be able to separate us from
the love of God, which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord.

9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie
not, my conscience bearing wit
ness with me in the Holy Ghost,
2 that 1 have great sorrow and un-
3 ceasing pain in my heart. For I
could 'wish that I myself were
anathema from Christ for my
brethren's sake, ray kinsmen ac-
4 cording to the flesh : who are Is
raelites ; whose is the adoption,
and the glory, aud the covenants,
aud the giving of the law, and the
service of God, and the promises ;
6 whose are the fathers, and of whom
is Christ as concerning the flesh,
' who is over all, God blessed ' for
6 ever. Araen. But it is not as
though the word of God hath come
to naught. For they are not all
7 Israel which are of Israel : neither,
because they are Abraham's seed,
are they all children : but, In Isaac
8 shall thy seed be called. That
is, it is not the children of the
flesh that are children of God ; but
the children of the promise are
9 reckoned for a seed. For this is

' vjr, creainni - \ji; pray 3 Some modern interpreters place a full stop after .^«A, and-
translate, He who is God over all be {is) blessed for ever: or, He who is over alt is God, blessed jor
ever. Others nunctuate, ilesh. who is over all. 'God be (.?'.sj blessed for ever. ^ Gx. unto the ages.

1 Or, creation - Or, pray
translate, He who is God over «.. „
ever. Otliers punctuate, jlesh, who

TO THE ROMANS.

429

At this time will I corae, and Sarah
shall have a son.
10 And not only this; but when
Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac ;
11 (For ihe children being not yet
born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God ac
cording to election might stand, not
of works, but of him that calleth ;)
12 It was said unto her. The elder
shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written, Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is
there unrighteousness with God?
God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, I will
have mercy on whom I will have
mercy, and I will have compassion
on whom I will have corapassion.
16 So then it is not of hira that
willeth, nor of hira that runneth,
but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur
pose have I raised thee up, that I
might shew my power in thee, and
that my name might be declared
throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and
whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me.
Why doth he yet find fault? For
who hath resisted his will?
20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God ? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed
it. Why hast thou made me thus ?
21 Hath not the potter power over
the clay, of the same lump to make
one vessel unto honour, and another
unto dishonour?
22 "What if God, willing to shew
hw wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much long-
suflerlng the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction :
23 And that he might make known
the riches of his glory on the ves-

a word of promise. According to
this season will I come, and Sarah
10 shall have a son. And not only
so ; but Rebecca also having con
ceived by one, even by our father
11 Isaac — for the children being not
yet born, neither having done
anything good or bad, that the
purpose of God according to elec
tion might stand, not of works,
12 but of him that calleth, it was said
unto her, The elder shall serve
18 the younger. Even as it is writ
ten, Jacob I loved, but Esau I
hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is
there unrighteousness with God?
15 God forbid. For he saith to
Moses, I will have mercy on
whora I have mercy, aud I will
have compassion on whora I have
16 compassion. So then it is not of
• hira that willeth, nor of him that
runneth, but of God that hath
17 mercy. For the scripture saith
unto Pharaoh, For this very pur
pose did I raise thee up, that I
might shew in thee my power, and
that my name might be published
18 abroad in all the earth. So then
he hath mercy on whora he will,
and whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me.
Why doth he still find fault? For
20 who withstandeth his will? Nay
but, O man, who art thou that
repliest against God? Shall the
thing formed say to him that
formed it. Why didst thou make
21 me thus? Or hath not the potter
a right over the clay, from the
sarae lump to make one part a
vessel unto honour, and another
22 unto dishonour? What if God,
willing to shew his wrath, and to
make his power known, endured
with much longsuffering vessels
of wrath fitted unto destruction :
23 'and that he might make known
the riches of his glory upon ves
sels of mercy, which he afore pre-

1 Some ancient authorities omit and.

430

TO THE EOSIANS.

sels of mercy, which he had afore
prepared unto glory,
24 Even us, whom he hath called,
not of the Jews only, but also of
the Gentiles?
25 As he saith also in Osee, I will
call them my people, which were not
my people ; and her beloved, which
was not beloved.
26 And it shall come to pass, that
in the place where it was said uuto
them. Ye are not my people ; there
shall they be called the children of
the living God.
27 Esaias also crieth concerning
Israel, Though the number of the
children of Israel be as the sand of
the sea, a remnant shall be saved :
28 For he will finish the work,
and cut it short in righteousness :
because a short work will the Lord
make upon the earth.
29 And as Esaias said before, Ex
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us
a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and
been made like unto Gomorrha.
30 What shall we say then? That
the Gentiles, which followed not
after righteousness, have attained to
righteousness, even the righteous
ness which is of faith.
31 But Israel, which followed after
the law of righteousness, hath not
attained to the law of righteousness.
32 Wherefore ? Because they sought
it not by faith, but as it were by the
works of the law. For they stum
bled at that stumblingstone ;
33 As it is -(vritten. Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumblingstone and rock
of offence : and whosoever believeth
on him shall not be ashamed.
CHAPTEE X.
5 The scripture .shpireth the difference heiivixt the
righteousness of tht; hiw, and this of faith, 11
and that all, both Jew and ili;ntilc, that beli^rf,
shall not be confounded, 18 and that ihe Gen
tiles sImH reeeioe the word and believe. 19 Is
rael was not ignorant of these things.
BEETHEEN, my heart's desire
and prayer to God for Israel is,
that they might be saved.

24 pared unto glory, even us, whom
he also called, not from the Jews
only, but also from the Gentiles?
25 As he saith also in Hosea,
I will call that my people,
¦(vliich was not my people;
Aud her beloved, which was
n(it beloved.
26 And it shall be, that in the
place where it was said
uuto them. Ye are not my
people.
There shall they be called
sons of the living God.
27 And Isaiah crieth concerning Is
rael, If the number of the children
of Israel be as the sand of the sea,
it is the rerauant that shall be
28 saved : for the Lord will execute
his word upon the earth, finishing
29 it and cutting it short. And, as
Isaiah hath said before.
Except the Lord of Sabaoth
had left us a seed,
We bad becorae as Sodom,
aud had been made like
unto Goraorrah.
30 What shallwe say then? That
the Gentiles, whicb followed not
after righteousness, attained to
righteousness, even the righteous-
31 ness which is of faith: but Israel,
following after a law of righteous
ness, did not arrive at that law.
32 Wherefore ? ' Because ih^y sought
ii not by faith, but as it were by
works. They stumbled at the
33 stone of stumbling ; even as it is
written. Behold, I lay in Zion a stone
of stumbling and a rock of
offence :
And he that believeth on
'hira shall not be put to
shame.

10 Brethren, my heart's 'desire and
my supplication to God is for
thera, that they may be saved.

1 Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled
good pleasure.

'Or, a

8Gr.

TO THE ROMANS.

431

2 For I bear them record that they
have a zeal of God, but not accord
ing to knowledge.
3 For they being ignorant of God's
righteousness, and going about to
establish their own righteousness,
have not submitted theraselves unto
the righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law
for righteousness to every one that
believeth. 5 For Moses describeth the right
eousness which is of the law. That
the man which doeth those things
shall live by them.
6 But the righteousness which is
of faith speaketh on this wise, Say
not in thine heart, Who shall as
cend into heaven ? (that is, to bring
Christ down /rom above :)
7 Or, Who shall descend into the
deep? (that is, to bring up Christ
again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word is
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and
in thy heart : that is, the word of
faith, which we preach ;
9 That if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath
raised him from the dead, thou shalt
be saved.
10 For with the heart man believ
eth unto righteousness ; and with
the mouth confession is made unto
salvation. II For the scripture saith. Whoso-
ever believeth on him shall not be
ashamed. 12 For there is no difference be
tween the Jew and the Greek : for
the same Lord over all is rich unto
all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on
mm in whom they have not be
heved? and how shall they believe
m him of whom they have not
heard? and how shall they hear
without a preacher?

2 For I bear them, witness that they
have a zeal for God, but not ac-
3 cording to knowledge. For being
ignorant of God's righteousness,
and seeking to establish their
own, they did not subject them
selves to the righteousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law
unto righteousness to every one
5 that believeth. For iloses writeth
that the man that doeth the right
eousness which is of the lawshall
6 live thereby. But the righteous
ness which is of faith saith thus,
Say not in thy heart. Who shall
ascend into heaven? (that is, to
7 bring Christ down :) or. Who shall
descend into the abyss? (that is,
to bring Christ up from the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word is
nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in
thy heart: that is, the word of
9 faith, which we preach : ' because
if thou shalt 'confess with thy
mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt
believe in thy heart that God
raised hira from the dead, thou
10 shalt be saved : for with the heart
man believeth unto righteousness ;
and with the mouth confession is
11 made unto salvation. For the
scripture saith. Whosoever be
lieveth on him shall not be put to
12 shame. For there is no distinc
tion between Jew and Greek : for
the same Lord is Lord of all, and
is rich unto all that call upon
13 him : for. Whosoever shall call
upon the name of the Lord shall
14 be saved. How then shall they
call on hira in whora they have
not believed ? and how shall they
believe in hira whora theyhavenot
heard? and how shall they hear
15 without a preacher? aud how shall
they preach, except they be sent?
even as it is written, How beauti-

Or, that 2 Some ancient authorities read confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is Lord.

432

TO THE ROMANS.

15 And how shall they preach, ex
cept they be sent? as it is written.
How beautiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things !
16 But they have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith. Lord,
who hath believed our report?
17 So then faith cometh by hear
ing, and hearing by the word of
God. 18 But I say. Have they not heard ?
Yes verily, their sound went into
all the earth, and their words unto
the ends of the world.
19 But I say. Did not Israel know ?
First Moses saith, I will provoke
you to jealousy by them that are no
people, and by a foolish nation I will
anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that
sought me not; I was made mani
fest unto them that asked not after
me. 21 But to Israel he saith. All
day long I have stretched forth ray
hands unto a disobedient and gain
saying people.
CHAPTER XI.
1 God hath not east off all Israel. 7 Some were
elected, though the rest were hardened. 16
There is hope of their conversi.on. 18 The
Gentiles may not insult upon them: 26 for
there is a promise of their salvation. 33 God's
judgments are unsearchable.
I SAY then. Hath God cast away
his people? God forbid. For I
also am an Israelite, of the seed
of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben
jamin. 2 God hath not cast away his peo
ple which he foreknew. Wot ye not
what the scripture saith of Elias?
how he maketh intercession to God
against Israel, saying, *
3 Lord, they have killed thy proph
ets, and digged down thine altars;
and I am left alone, and they seek
my life.
4 But what saith the answer of
God unto him? I have reserved to

ful are the feet of them that bring
'glad tidings of good things I
16 But they did not all hearken to
the 'glad tidings. For Isaiah
saith, Lord, who hath believed
17 our report ? So belief cometh of
hearing, aud hearing by the word
18 of Christ. But I say. Did they
not hear? Yea, verily.
Their sound went" out into all
the earth.
And their words unto the ends
of 'the world.
19 But I say. Did Israel not know?
First Moses saith,
Iwill provoke you to jealousy
with that which is no na
tion.
With a nation void of under
standing will I anger you.
20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith,
I was found of them that
sought me not;
I became manifest unto them
that asked not of me.
21 But as to Israel he saith. All the
day long did I spread out my
bauds unto a disobedient and gain
saying people.

11 I say then, Did God cast off his
people? God forbid. For I also
ara an Israelite, of the seed of
Abrahara, of the tribe of Benja-
2 rain. God did not cast off his peo
ple which he foreknew. Or wot
ye not what the scripture saith
'of Elijah ? how he pleadeth with
3 God against Israel, Lord, they
have killed thy prophets, they
have digged down thine altars:
and I am left alone, and they seek
4 my life. But what saith the an
swer of God unto him? I have

1 Or, a gospd

2 Or, gospd

2 Gr. the inhabited earth.

* Or, in

TO THE ROMANS.

433

myself seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to the
image of Baal.
5 Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant ac
cording to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, then is ii no
more of works: otherwise grace is
no more grace. But if it be of works,
then is it no more grace : otherwise
work is no more work.
7 What then ? Israel hath not ob
tained that which he seeketh for;
but the election hath obtained it,
and the rest were blinded
8 (According as it is written, God
hath given them the spirit of slum
ber, eyes that they should not see,
and ears that they should not hear ; j
unto this day.
9 And David saith, Let their table
be made a snare, and a trap, and a
stumblingblock, and a recompence
unto them :
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see, and bow down
their back alway.
II I say then, Have they stumbled
' that they should fall? God forbid:
but rather through their fall salva
tion is come unto the Gentiles, for to
provoke them to jealousy.
12 Now if the fall of them be the
riches ofthe world, and the diminish
ing of them the riches of the Gen
tiles; how much more their ful
ness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in
asmuch as I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I may pro
voke to emulation them which are
my flesh, and might save some of
them. 15 For if the casting away of them
he the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of t/iem be, but life
from the dead ?
16 For if the firstfrmt be holv, the
lump is also holy : and if the root be
holy, so are the branches.

left for myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed the
5 knee to Baal. Even so then at this
present time also there is a rem
nant according to the election of
6 grace. But if it is by grace, it
is no more of works: otherwise
7 grace is no more grace. What
theu? That which Israel seeketh
for, that he obtained not : but the
election obtained it, and the rest
8 were hardened : according as it is
written, God gave them a spirit
of stupor, eyes that they should
not see, and ears th,at they should
9 not hear, unto this very day. And
David saith,
Let their table be made a
snare, aud a trap,
And a stumblingblock, and a
recompense unto them :
10 Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see.
And bow thou down their
back alway.

11 1 say then. Did they stumble that
they might fall? God forbid: but
by tlieir 'fall sal vation is come unto
the Gentiles, for to provoke them
12 to jealousy. Now if their fall is the
riches of the world, and their loss
the riches of the Gentiles; how
much more their fulness?

13 But I speak to you that are
Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am
an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify
14 my ministry : if by any means I
may provoke to jealousy them that
are my flesh, and may save some
15 of them. For if the casting away
of them is the reconciling of the
world, what shall the receiving of
them be, hut life from the dead?
16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is
the lump : and if the root is holy.

28

1 Or, trespass

434

TO THE EOMANS.

17 And if some of the branches
be broken off, and thou, being a
wild olive tree, wert graffed in
among them, and with them par-
takest of the root and fatness of the
olive tree ;
18 Boast not against the branches.
But if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say theu. The branches
were broken off, that I might be
graffed in.
20 Well ; because of unbelief they
were broken off, and thou standest
by faith. Be not highminded, but
fear: 21 For if God spared not the natu
ral branches, take heed lest he also
spare not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness
and severity of God : on them which
fell, severity ; but toward thee, good
ness, if thou continue in his good
ness : otherwise thou also shalt be
cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide
not still in unbelief, shall be graff
ed in : for God is able to graff them
in again.
24 For if thou -n'ert cut out of the
olive tree which is wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature
into a good olive tree : how much
more shall these, whicb be the natu
ral branches, be graffed into their own
olive tree?
25 For I would not, brethren, that
ye should be ignorant of this mys
tery, lest ye should be wise in your
own conceits ; that blindness in part
is happened to Israel, until the ful
ness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved :
as it is written. There shall come out
of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn
away ungodliness from Jacob :
27 For this is my covenant unto
thera, when I shall take a-way their
sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes : but as

17 ao are the branches. But if some
of the branches were broken off,
and thou, being a wild olive, wast
grafted in araong thera, and didst
becorae partaker with them 'of
the root of the fatness of the olive
18 tree ; glory not over the branches:
but if thou gloriest, it is not thou
that bearest the root, but the root
19 thee. Thou wilt say then. Branches
were broken off, that I might be
20 grafted iu. Well ; by their un
belief they were broken off, and
thou standest by thy faith. Be not
21 highminded, but fear: for if God
S[)ared not the natural branches,
22 neither will he spare thee. Behold
then the goodness and severity
of God: toward them that fell,
severity ; but toward thee, God's
goodness, if thou continue in his
goodness: otherwise thou also
28 shalt be cut off. And they also,
if they continue, not in their un
belief, shall be grafted in : for God
is able to graft thera in again.
24 For if thou wast cut out of that
which is by nature a wild olive
tree, and wast grafted contrary to
nature into a good olive tree: how
much more shall these, which are
the natural branches, be grafted
into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not, brethren, have
you ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye be wise in your own conceits,
that a hardening in part hath be-.
fallen Israel, until the fulness of
26 the Gentiles be come in; and so
all Israel shall be saved : even as
it is written,
There shall come out of Zion
the Deliverer;
He shall turn away 'ungodli
ness from Jacob:
27 And this is ' my covenant un
to them.
When I shall take away their
sins.
28 As touching the gospel, they are
enemies for your sake : but as

1 Many ancient authorities read of the root and of Ihe fatness.
ihe covenant from nie.

- Gx. ungodlinesses. 2Gr.

TO THE ROMANS.

435

touching the election, they are be
loved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God
are without repentance.
30 For as ye in times past have
not believed God, yet have now ob
tained mercy through their unbe
hef: 31 Even so have these also now not
believed, that through your mercy
they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded them
all in unbehef, that he might have
mercy upon all.
33 0 the depth of the riches both of
the wisdom and knowledge of God !
how unsearchable are his judgments,
and his ways past finding out I
34 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord ? or who hath been his
counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him,
and it shall be recompensed tmto him
again ?
36 For of him, and through him,
and to him, are all things : to whom
be glory for ever. Amen.
CHAPTEE XII.
I Godls mercies must move us to please God.
3 No man must think too well of himself, 6
but attend every one on that calling wherein
he is placed. 9 Love, and many oilier duties,
are required of us. 19 Revenge is specialty
forbidden.
I BESEECH you therefore, breth
ren, by the mercies of God, that
ye present your bodies a living sacri
fice, holy, acceptable unto God, which
is your reasonable service.
2 And be not conformed to this
worid: but be ye transformed by
jthe renewing of your mind, that
ye may prove what is that good,
and acceptable, and perfect, will of
God. 3 For I say, through the grace
given unto me, to every man that
13 among you, not to think of him-
fV more highly than he ought to
think ; but to think soberiy, accord
ing aa God hath deaft to every man
the measure of faith.

touching the election, they arebe-
29 loved for the fathers' sake, l^^
the gifts and the calling of God ate
30 ' without repentance. For as ye
in time past were disobedient to
God, but now have obtained mer-
31 cy by their disobedience, even so
have these also now been disobe
dient, that by the mercy shewn to
you they also may now obtain
82 mercy. For God hath shut up
all unto disobedience, that he
might have mercy upon all.
83 0 the depth 'of the riches 'both
of the wisdom and the knowledge
of God ! how unsearchable are his
judgements, and his ways past
34 tracing out I For who hath
known the mind of the Lord ? or
who hath been his counsellor?
85 or who hath first given to him,
and it shall be recompensed unto
36 him again ? For of him, and
through him, and unto him, are
all things. "To him be the glory
' for ever. Amen.

12 I beseech you therefore, breth
ren, by the mercies of God, to
present your bodies a living sacri
fice, holy, 'acceptable to God,
which is your ' reasonable ' ser-
2 vice._ And be not fashioned ac
cording to this ' world : but be ye
transformed by the renewing of
your mind, that ye may prove
what is ' the good and ' accepta
ble and perfect will of God.
3 For I .say, through the grace
that was given me, to every man
that is among you, not to think
of himself more highly than he
ought to think ; but so to think
as to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to each man a

'Gr°'J,K2Jf°-^'5G,,:j?,'-';^^ ^px,bc,hof,visdom&c.
'^-^'^ood,i.nihe^t!i£:'S';^da:i'ii^i:iuLd;:::^r"''^ '"^-"^^ 'o-"-

436

TO THE EOMANS.

4 For as we have many members
in one body, and all members have
not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body
in Christ, and every one members
one of another.
6 Having then gifts differing ac
cording to the grace that is given
to us, whether prophecy, let us proph
esy according to the proportion of
faith ;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on our
ministering : or he that teacheth, on
teaching ;
8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor
tation : he that giveth, let Mm do it
with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with
diligence; he that sheweth mercy,
with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without dissimu
lation. Abhor that which is evil;
cleave to that which is good.
10 Be kindly affectioned one to an
other with brotherly love ; iu honour
preferring one another ;
11 Not slothful in business; fervent
in spirit ; serving the Lord ;
12 Eejoicing in hope; patient in
tribulation ; continuing instant in
prayer ;
18 Distributing to the necessity of
saints ; given to hospitality.
14 Bless them which persecute you :
bless, and curse not.
15 Eejoice with them that do re
joice, and weep with thera that weep.
16 Be of the sarae mind one toward
another. Mind not high things, but
condescend to men of low estate. Be
not wise in your own conceits.
17 Eecompense to no man evil for
evil. Provide things honest in the
sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as
lieth in you, live peaceably with
all men.
19 Dearly beloved, avenge not
yourselves, but rather give place
unto wrath : for it is written. Ven
geance is mine ; I will repay, saith
the Lord.

4 measure of faith. For even as we
have many merabers in one body,
and all the members have not
5 the same office ; so we, who
are many, are one body in
Christ, and severally members
6 one of another. And having gifts
differing according to the grace
that was given to us, whether
prophecy, let us prophesy accord
ing to the proportion of 'our
7 faith ; or Tui'ai&tr'}/, let us give our
selves to our ministry ; or he that
8 teacheth, to his teaching ; or he
that exhorteth, to his exhorting:
he that giveth, let him do it with
' liberality ; he that ruleth, with
diligence ; he that sheweth mer-
9 cy, with cheerfulness. Let love
be without hypocrisy. Abhor
that which is evil ; cleave to that
10 which is good. In love of the
brethren be tenderly affectioned
one to another ; in honor prefer-
11 ring one another; in diligence
not slothful ; fervent in spirit;
12 serving ' the Lord ; rejoicing in
hope; patient in tribulation;
continuing stedfastly in prayer;
13 communicating to the necessities
of the saints ; ' given to hospi-
14 tality. Bless them that persecute
15 you ; bless, and curse not. Ee
joice with them that rejoice; weep
16 with them that weep. Be of the
same mind one toward another.
Set not your mind on high things,
but ' condescend to ' things that
are lowly. Be not wise in your
17 own conceits. Eender to no man
evil for evil. Take thought for
things honourable in the sight of
18 all raen. If it be possible, as
much as in you lieth, be at peace
19 with all raen. Avenge not your
selves, beloved, but give place
unto 'wrath : for it is written,
Vengeance belongeth unto me;
I will recompense, saith the Lord.

1 Or, the faith 2 Gr. .singleness 2 Some ancient authorities read the opportunity. ' Gr,
pursuing. ^ Gx. be carried away with. i Or, them > Or, the wrath of God

TO THE ROMANS.

487

20 Therefore if thine enemy hun
ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him
drink: for in so doing thou shalt
heap coals of fire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Subjedion, and many other duties, we owe to the
magistrates. 8 Love 'is the fulfilling of the law.
11 Gluttony and di'unkeiiness, and the works of
darkness,are out of season in the time ofthe gospel.
LET every soul be subject uuto
the higher powers. For there
is no power but of God : the powers
that be are ordained of God.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordinance
of God : and they that resist shall
receive to themselves damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to
good works, but to the evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of the pow
er? do that which is good, and thou
shalt have praise of the same :
4 For he is the minister of God to
thee for good. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid ; for he bear
eth not the sword in vain : for he is
the minister of God, a revenger to
execute wrath upon him that doeth
evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub
ject, not only for wrath, but also for
conscience sake.
6 For for this cause pay ye tribute
also: for they are God's ministers,
attending continually upon this very
thing. 7 Render therefore to all their
dues: tribute to whom tribute is
due ; custom to whom custom ; fear
to whom fear; honour to whom
honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to
love one another : for he that loveth
another hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou
shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear
false witness. Thou shalt not covet ;
and if there be any other command
ment, it is briefly comprehended in

20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed
him; if he thirst, give him to
drink: for in so doing thou shalt
heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but over
come evil with good.

13 Let every soul be in subjection
to the higher powers : for there is
no power but of God ; and the
powers that be are ordained of
2 God. Therefore he that resisteth
the power, withstandeth the ordi
nance of God : and they that with
stand shall receive to themselves
3 judgeraent. For rulers are not a
terror to the good work, but to
the evil. And wouldest thou have
no fear of the power? do that
which is good, and thou shalt
4 have praise for the same : for ' he
is a minister of God to thee for
good. But if thou do that which
is evil, be afraid ; ,for ' he beareth
not the sword in vain: for 'he is
a minister of God, an avenger for
wrath to hira that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be in
subjection, not only because of
the wrath, but also for conscience
6 sake. For this cause ye pay trib
ute also; for they are ministers
of God's service, attending con
tinually upon this very, thing.
7 Eender to all their dues : tribute
to whom tribute is due; custom to
whom custom ; fear to whom fear ;
honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man anything, save to
love one another : for he that lov
eth ' his neighbour hath fulfilled
9 'the law. For this. Thou shalt
not commit adultery. Thou shalt
not kill. Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not covet, and if there
be any other commandment, it is
summed up in this word, namely.

lOr, «

2 Gr, the other.

3 Or, law

438

TO THE ROMANS.

this saying, namely. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh
bour : therefore love is the fulfilling
of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake
out of sleep : for now is our salva
tion nearer than when we believed.
12 The night is far spent, the day
is at hand : let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us put
on the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the
day ; not in rioting and drunken
ness, not in chambering and wan
tonness, not in strife and envying.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
CHAPTEE XIV.
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one. the other
for things indifferent : 13 but take heed that they
give ho offence in them : 15 for that the apostle
proveth unlawful by ¦many reasons.
HIM that is weak in the faith
receive ye, but not to doubtful
disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may
eat all things : another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.
8 Let not him that eateth despise
him that eateth not ; and let not him
which eateth not judge him that eat
eth: for God hath received him.
4 Who art thou that judgest an
other man's servant? to his own
master he standeth or falleth. Yea,
he shall be holden up: for God is
able to make him stand.
6 One man esteeraeth one day above
another : another esteeraeth every
day alike. Let every man be fully
persuaded in his own mind.
6 He that regardeth the day, re
gardeth it unto the Lord ; and he
that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard it. He
that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for
he giveth God thanks ; and he that
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth
not, and giveth God thanks.

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
10 thyself Love worketh no ill to
his neighbour: love therefore is
the fulfilment of ' the law.
11 And this, knowing the season,
that now it is high time for you
to awake out of sleep : for now is
' salvation nearer to us than when
12 we _/?rs< believed. Thenightisfar
spent, and the day is at hand : let
us therefore cast off the works of
darkness, and let us put on the
13 armour of light. Let us walk
honestly, as in the day; not in
revelling and drunkenness, not in
chambering and wantonness, not
14 in strife and jealousy. But putye
on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof,'

14 But hira that is weak in faith
receive ye, yet not 'to doubtful
2 disputations. One raan hath faith
to eat all things: but he thatis
8 weak eateth herbs. Let not him
that eateth set at nought him that
eateth not ; and let not him that
eateth not judge hira that eateth :
4 for God hath received him. Who
art thou that judgest the 'servant
of another? to his own lord he
standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall
be raade to stand; for the Lord
hath power to make him stand.
5 One man esteeraeth one day
above another : another esteemeth
every day alike. Let each man be
fully assured in his own mind.
6 He that regardeth the day, regard
eth it unto the Lord: and he that
eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for
he giveth God thanks ; and he that
eateth not, unto the Lord he eat
eth not, and giveth God thanks,

1 Or, law 2 Or, our salvation nearer than wlien <i.-e.
houselioldrservant.

3 Or, for decisions of doubts ' Gt.

TO THE ROMANS.

489

7 For none of us liveth to himself,
and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto
the Lord ; and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord : whether we live
therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ both died,
and rose, and revived, that he might
be Lord both of the dead and living.
10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother? or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall
all stand before the judgment seat
of Christ.
II For it is written, As I live, saith
the Lord, every knee shall bow to
me, and every tongue shall confess
to God.
12 So then every one of us shall
give account of hiraself to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one
another any raore: but judge this
rather, that no man put a stum
blingblock or an occasion to fall in
his brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by
the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing
unclean of itself: but to him that
esteemeth any thing to be unclean,
to him it is unclean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved
with Ihy raeat, now walkest thou not
charitably. Destroy not him with
thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then your good be evil
spoken of:
17 For the kingdom of God is
not meat and drink : but right
eousness, and peace, and ioy in the
Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in these things
serveth Christ is acceptable to God,
and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after the
things which make for peace, and
things wherewith one may edify
another. 20 For meat destroy not the work
of God. All things indeed are
pure; but it is evil for that man
who eateth with offence.

7 For none of us liveth to himself,
8 and none dieth to himself For
whether we live, we live unto the
Lord ; or whether we die, we die
unto the Lord : whether we live
therefore, or die, we .are the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ died, and
lived again, that he might be Lord
of both the dead and the living.
10 But thou, why dost thou judge thy
brother? or thou again, why dost
thou set at nought thy brother?
for we shall all stand before the
lljudgement-seat of God. For it is
written. As I live, saith the Lord, to
me every knee shall bow.
And every tongue shall ' con
fess to God.
12 So then each one of us shall give
account of himself to God.
18 Let us not therefore judge one
another anymore: but judge ye
this rather, that no man put a
stumbling-block in his brother's
14 way, or an occasion of falling. I
know, and am persuaded in the
Lord Jesus, that nothing is un
clean of itself: save that to him
who accounteth anything to be
unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 For if because of meat thy brother
is grieved, thou walkest no longer
in love. Destroy not with thy
meat him for whora Christ died.
16 Let not then your good be evil
17 spoken of: for the kingdom of
God is not eating and drinking,
but righteousness and peace and
18 joy in the Holy Ghost. For he
that herein serveth Christ is well-
pleasing to God, and approved of
19 men. So then 'let us follow after
things which make for peace, and
things whereby we may edify one
20 another. Overthrow not for meat's
sake the work of God, All things
indeed are clean ; howbeit it is
evil for that man who eateth with

* Or, give praise

2 Many ancient authorities read we follow.

440

TO THE ROMANS.

21 It is good neither to eat flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or
is offended, or is made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have ii to thy
self before God. Happy is he that
condemneth not himself in that
thing which he alloweth.
23 And he that doubteth is damned
if he eat, because he eateth not of
faith : for whatsoever is not of faith
is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The strong must hear with the weak. 2 We may
not please ourselves, -S for Christ did not so, 7
but receive one the other, as Christ did us all, 8
both Jews 9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his
writing, 28 and promtseth to see them, 30 and
requestelh their prayers.
WE then that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the
weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of us please his
neighbour for his good to edification.
8 For even Christ pleased not him
self; but, as it is written. The re
proaches of them that reproached
thee fell on me.
4 For whatsoever things were writ
ten aforetime were written for our
learning, that we through patience
and comfort of the scriptures might
have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one toward another accord
ing to Christ Jesus:
6 That ye may with one mind and
one mouth glorify God, even the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one another,
as Christ also received us to the
glory of God.
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was
a mini.-iter of the circumcision for
the truth of God, to confirm the
promises made unto the fathers :
9 And that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy ; as it is
written. For this cause I will confess
to thee among the Gentiles, and sing
unto thy name.

21 offence. It is good not to eat flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor to do any
thing whereby thv brother stum-
22bleth,' The fai"th which thou
hast, have thou to thyself before
God. Happy is he that judgeth
not himself in that which he 'ap-
23 proveth. But he that doubteth is
condemned if he eat, because he
eateth not of faith ; and whatsoever
is not of faith is sin.'

15 Now we that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the weak,
2 and not to please ourselves. Let
each one of us please his neigh
bour for that which is good, unto
3 edifying. For Cbrist also pleased
not himself; but, as it is written.
The reproaches of them that re-
4 preached thee fell upon me. For
whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our
learning, that through patience
and through comfort of the scrip-
5 tures we might have hope. Now
the God of patience and iif com
fort grant you to be of the same
mind one with another according
6 to Christ Jesus : that with one ac
cord ye may with one mouth glo
rify the God and Father of our
7 Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore re
ceive ye one another, even as
Cbrist also received 'you, to the
8 glory of God. For t say that
"Christ hath been made a minister
of the circuracision for the truth
of God, that he raight confirm the
promises given unto the fathers,
9 and that the Gentiles might glorify
God for his mercy ; as it is writ
ten. Therefore will I 'give praise
unto thee among the Gen
tiles,

1 Many ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak. - Or, putteth to the test 3 Many
authorities, some ancient, insert here oh, xvi. 25-27. ^ Some ancient authorities read M.
fi Or, confess

TO THE ROMANS.

441

10 And again he saith. Rejoice, ye
Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again. Praise the Lord, all
ye Gentiles; and laud hira, all ye
people. 12 And again, Esaias saith. There
shall.be a root of Jesse, and he that
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you
¦with all joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, through
the power of the Holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuaded
of you, my brethren, that ye also
are full of goodness, filled with all
knowledge, able also to admonish
one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written the more boldly unto you
in some sort, as putting you in
mind, because of the grace that is
given to me of God,
16 That I should be the minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles,
ministering the gospel of God, that
the offering up of the Gentiles might
be acceptable, being sanctified by the
Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore whereof I may
glory through Jesus Christ in those
things which pertain to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of
any of those things which Christ
hath not wrought by me, to make
the Gentiles obedient, by word and
deed, 19 Through mighty signs and won
ders, by the pswer of the Spirit of
God; so that from Jerusalem, and
round about unto lUyricum, I have
fully preached the gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so have I strived to preach
the gospel, not where Christ was
named, lest I should build upon
another man's foundation:
21 But as it is written. To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall
see : and they that have not heard
shall under.stand.
22 For which cause also I have

And sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith,
Eejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.
11 And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gen
tiles ;
And let all the peoples praise
him.
12 And again, Isaiah saith.
There shall be the root of
Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule
over the Gentiles ;
On him shall the Gentiles
hope.
18 Now the God of hope fill you with
all joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, iu
the power of the Holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuiid-
ed of you, my brethren, that ye
yourselves are full of goodnes.s,
filled with all knowledge, able also
15 to admonish one another. But I
write the more boldly unto you in
some measure, as putting you
again in remembrance, because of
the grace that was given me of
16 God, that I should be a minister
of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles,
'ministering the gospel of God,
that the offering up of the Gen
tiles might be raade acceptable,
being sanctified by the Holy
17 Ghost. I have therefore my glo
rying in Christ Jesus iu things
18 pertaining to God. For I will not
dare to speak of any ' things save
those which Christ wrought
through rae, for the obedience of
19 the Gentiles, by word and deed, in
the power of signs and wonders,
in the power ofthe Holy Ghost ;
so that from Jerusalem, and round
about even unto Illyricuni, I have
'fully preached the gospel of
20 Christ; yea, ' making it my aim
so to preach the gospel, not where
Christ was already named, that I
might not build upon another

"^ Gx. ministering in sacrifice. 2 Gr. of those things which Christ un-ouglit not through me.
2 Many ancient authorities read the Spli-il of God. One reads the Spirit. * Gx. fulfilled,
' Gr. being awiritUms.

442

TO THE ROJIANS.

been much hindered from coming
to you.
23 But now having no more place
in these parts, and having a great
desire these many years to come
unto you;
24 'Whensoever I take my journey
into Spain, I will corae to you : for
I trust to see you in my journey, and
to be brought on my way thither
ward by you, if first I be somewhat
filled with your company.
25 But now I go uuto Jerusalem to
minister unto the saints,
26 For it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily ;
and their debtors they are. For if
the Gentiles have been made par
takers of their spiritual things, their
duty is also to minister unto them
in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have perform
ed this, and have sealed to thera this
fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I am sure that, when I
corae unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gospel
of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
and for the love of the Spirit, that
ye strive together with me in your
prayers to God for me ;
31 That I may be delivered frora
thera that do not believe in Judsea ;
and that my service which I have
for Jerusalem may be accepted of
the saints ;
82 That I may come unto you with
joy by the will of God, aud may
with you be refreshed.
33 Now the God of peace be ¦with
you all. Amen.
CHAPTEE XVI.
3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 17 and
advisdh them lo lake heed of those which cause
dissension and offences, 21 and after sundry
sahilalions endeth with praise and thanks to
God.

21 man's foundation; but, as it is
written. They shall see, to whom no tid
ings of him came.
And they who have not heard
shall understand.
22 Wherefore also I was hindered
tliese many times from coming to
23 you: but now, having no more any
place in these regions, and having
these many years a longing to
24 corae unto you, whensoever I go
unto Spain (for I hope to see you
in ray journey, and to be brought
on ray way thitherward by you, if
first in some measure I shall Lave
been satisfied with your company)
25 — but now, / say, I go unto Jeru
salera, ministering unto the saints.
26 For it hath been the good pleasure
of Macedonia and Achaia to make
a certain contribution forthe poor
among the saints that are at Jeru-
27 salem. Yea, it bath been their
good pleasure ; and their debtors
they are. For if the Gentiles
have been made partakers of their
spiritual things, they owe it to
ihem also to minister unto them in
28 carnal things. When therefore I
have accoraplished this, and have
sealed to thera this fruit, I will go
29 on by you unto Spain. And I
know that, when I come unto you,
I shall come in the fulness of the
blessing of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, bretb ren, by
our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the
love of the Spirit, that ye strive
together with rae in your prayers
31 to God for me; that I may be de
livered from them that are diso
bedient in Judsea, and thai my
ministration which J have for Je
rusalem may be acceptable to the
82 saints ; that I may come unlo you
in joy through the will of God, .
and together \\-ith you find rest.
83 Now the God of peace be with you
all. Amen.

TO THE EOMANS.

443

I COMMEND unto you Phebe our
sister, which is a servant of the
church which is at Cenchrea :
2 That ye receive her in the Lord,
as becometh saints, and that ye as
sist her in whatsoever business she
hath need of you: for she hath been
a succourer of many, and of myself
also. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my
helpers in Christ Jesus :
4 Who have for my life laid down
their own necks : unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the
churches of the Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet the church that
is in their house. Salute my well
beloved Epsenetus, who is the first-
fruits of Achaia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much
labour on us,
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia,
my kinsmen, and my fellow prison
ers, who are of note among the apos
tles, who also were in Christ before
me. 8 Greet Araplias ray beloved in the
Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in
Christ. Salute them which are of
Aristobulus' hou.sehold.
II Salute Herodion my kinsman.
Greet them that be of the house
hold of Narcissus, which are in the
Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa,
who labour in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which laboured much
in the Lord.
13 Salute Eufus chosen in the Lord,
and his mother and raine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
brethren which are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nereus, and his sister, and Olym-
pas, and all the saints whioh "are
with them.
16 Salute one another -with an holy

16 I commend unto you Phoebe
our sister, who is a ' servant of the
2 church that is at Cenchrese : that
ye receive ber in the Lord, worth
ily of the saints, and that ye assist
her iu whatsoever matter she may
have need of you: for she herself
also hath been a succourer of
many, and of mine own self.

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my
fellow-workers in Christ Jesus,
4 who for my life laid down their
own necks; unto whom not only
I give thanks, but also all the
5 churches of the Gentiles : and sa
lute the church that is in their
house. Salute Epsenetus my be
loved, who is the firstfruits of Asia
6 unto Christ. Salute Mary, who
7 bestowed much labour on you. Sa
lute Andronicus and ' Junias, my
kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners,
who are of note among the apos
tles, who also have been in Christ
8 before me. Salute Ampliatus ray
9 beloved iu the Lord. Salute Ur-
banus our fellow- worker in Christ,
10 and Stachys my beloved. Salute
Apelles the approved in Christ.
Salute thera which are ofthe house-
11 AoM of Aristobulus. Salute Hero
dion my kinsman. Salute them
of the household of Narcissus,
12 which are in the Lord. Salute
Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who la
bour in the Lord. Salute Persis
the beloved, which laboured much
13 in the Lord. Salute Eufus the
chosen in the Lord, and his mother
Hand mine. Salute Asyncritus,
Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Her
mas, and the brethren that are
15 with them. Salute Philologus and
Julia, Nereus and his sister, aud
Olympas, and all the saints that
16 are with them. Salute one another

1 Or, deaconess

2 Or, Junia

444

TO THE ROMANS.

kiss. The churches of Christ salute
you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which cause divisions
and offences contrary to the doc
trine which ye have learned; and
avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their
own belly ; and by good words and
fair speeches deceive the hearts of
the simple.
19 For your obedience is come
abroad unto all men. I am glad
therefore on your behalf: but yet
I would have you wise unto that
which is good, and simple concern
ing evil.
20 And the God of peace shall
bruise Satan under your feet short
ly. The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
21 Timotheus my workfellow, and
Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater,
my kinsmen, salute you.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle,
salute you in the Lord.
28 Gaius mine host, and of the
whole church, saluteth you. Eras
tus the chamberlain of the city sa
luteth you, and Quartus a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
25 Now to hira that is of power to
stablish you according to ray gospel,
and' the preaching of Jesus Christ,
according to the revelation of the
mystery, which was kept secret since
the world began,
26 But now is raade manifest, and
by the scriptures of the prophets,
according to the commandment of
the everlasting God, made known
to all nations for the obedience of
faith :
27 To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.
\ Written to the Romans from Corinthns,
and sent by Phebe servant of the church
at Cenchrea.

with a holy kiss. All the churches
of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which are cau.sing the
divisions and occasions of stum
bling, contrary to the 'doctrine
which ye learned : and turn away
18 from them. For they that are
such serve not our Lord Christ,
but their own belly ; and by their
smooth and fair speech they be
guile the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is come abroad
unto all men. I rejoice therefore
over you : but I would have you
wise unto that which is good, and
simple unto that which is evil.
20 And the God of peace shall bruise
Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
21 Timothy my fellow-worker sa
luteth you ; and Lucius and Jason
22 and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I
Tertius, 'who write the epistle,
28 salute you in the Lord. Gaius my
host, and ofthe whole church, sa
luteth you. Erastus the treasurer
of the city saluteth you, and
Quartus the brother.^
25 'Now to him that is able to
stablish you according to my gos-
. pel and the preaching of Jesus
Christ, according to the revelation
of the mystery which hath been
kept in silence through times eter-
26 nal, but now is manifested, and
'bythe scriptures ofthe prophets,
according to the commandment
of the eternal God, is made known
unto all the nations unto obedi-
27 ence ''of faith; to the only iiise
God, through Jesus Christ, 'to
whom be the glory 'for ever.
Amen.

1 Or, teaching 2 Or, who write the epistle in the Lord, salute you ^ Some ancient author
ities insert here ver, 24 Tlie grace of our Lord .Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen, and onnt the
like words in ver. 20, ¦* Some ancient authorities omit ver, 25-27, Compare the end of ch. xiv.
' Gr. through. 6 Or,-to the faith ' borne ancient authorities omit lo wlirnn. ' Gr. unto we its'*.

THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
Afleir his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he ex
horteth tliein to unity, and 12 reproveth their
dissensions. 18 God destroyeth the wisilom of
the wise, 21 hy the foolishness of preaching,
and 26 calldh not the urise, mighty, and nohte,
but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, arid men qf no ac
count.
PAUL, called to be an apostle of
Jesus Christ through the will
of God, and Sosthenes our brother,
2 Unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, to them that are sanc
tified in Cbrist Jesus, called io be
saints, with all that in every place
call upon the name of Jesus Christ
our Lord, both their's and our's :
3 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank ray God always on your
behalf, for the grace of God which
is given you by Jesus Christ ;
5 That in everything ye are en
riched by him, in all utterance, and
in all knowledge ;
6 Even as the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you :
7 So that ye come behind in no
gilt ; waiting for the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ :
8 Who shall also confirm you
untoth'e end, that ye may be blame
less in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whora ye were
called unto the fellowship of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by
the name of our Lord Jesus Clirist,
that ye all speak the sarae thing,
and thai there be no divisions a-
mong you ; but that ye be perfectly
joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgraent.
, 11 For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them.

1 Paul, called to be an apostle of
Jesus Christ through the will of
God, and Sosthenes ' our brother,
2 unto the church of God which is
at Corinth, even them that are
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called
to be saints, with all that call upon
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ
in every place, their Lord and ours :
3 Grace to you and peace from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
4 I thank 'my God always con
cerning you, for the grace of God
which was given you in Christ
5 Jesus; that in every thing ye were
enriched in him, in all ^utterance
6 and all knowledge ; even as the
testimony of Christ was confirmed
7 in you : so that ye come behind
in no gift ; waiting for the revela
tion of our Lord Jesus Christ;
8 who shall also confirm you unto
the end, that ye be unreproveable
in the day of our Lord Jesus
9 Christ. God is faithful, through
whom ye were called into the fel
lowship of his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
through the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the
same thing, and that there be no
divisions among you ; but thai ye
be perfected together iu the same
mind and in the same judgement.
11 For it hath been signified unto me
concerning you, my brethren, by

' Gr, the brother.

2 Some ancient authorities omit my.

3 Gr, word. 445

446

I. CORINTHIANS.

which are of the house of Chloe, that
there are contentions among you.
12 Now this I say, that every one
of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I
of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and
I of Christ.
13 Is Christ divided? was Paul
crucified for you? or were ye bap
tized in the narae of Paul?
14 1 thank God that I baptized none
of you, but Crispus and Gaius ;
15 Lest any should say that I had
baptized in raine own name.
16 And I baptized also the house
hold of Stephanas : besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to bap
tize, but to preach the gospel : not
with wisdom of words, lest the cross
of Christ should be made of none
effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross
is to them that perish foolishness ;
but unto us which are saved it is the
power of God.
19 For it is written, I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will
bring to nothing the understanding
of the prudent.
20 Where is the wise ? where is the
scribe? where is the disputer of this
world? hath not God made foolish
the wisdom of this world?
21 For after that in the wisdom of
God the world by wisdom knew not
God, it pleased God by the foolish
ness of preaching to save them that
believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and
the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and
unto the Greeks foolishness ;
24 But unto them which are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God, and the wisdom of
God. 25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men; and the weak
ness of God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, breth-

them which are of tlie household of
Chloe, that there are contentions
12 among you. Now this I mean,
that each one of you saith, I am
of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I
13 of Cephas; and I of Christ. 'Is
Christ divided? was Paul crucified
for you ? or were ye baptized into
14 the narae of Paul ? ' I thank God
that 1 baptized none of you, save
15 Crispus aud Gaius ; lest any man
should say that ye were baptized
16 into my name. And I baptized
also the household of Stephanas :
besides, I know not whether I bap-
17 tized any other. For Christ sent
me not to baptize, but to preach
thegospel: notin wisdom of words,
lest the cross of Christ should be
made void.
18 For the word of the cross is to
thera that are jierishing foolish
ness ; but unto us which are being
19 saved it is the power of God. For
it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of
the wise,
And the prudence of the prud
ent will I reject.
20 Where is the wise? where is the
scribe? where is the disputer of
this ^ world ? hath not God made
foolish the wisdom of the world?
21 For seeing that in the wisdom of
God the world through its wisdom
knew not God, it was God's good
pleasure through the foolishness
of the *preacbing to save them
22 that believe. Seeing that Jews
ask for signs, and Greeks seek after
23 wisdom : but we preach '" Christ
crucified, unto Jews a stumbling-
block, and unto Gentiles foolish-
24 ness; but unto 'thera that are
called, both Jews and Greeks,
Christ the power of God, and the
25 wisdora of God. Because the fool
ishness of God is wiser than men;
and the weakness of God is strong
er than raen.
26 For ' behold your calling, breth-

1 Or, Christ is divided. Was Paul crucified for you ? - S6me ancient authorities read /fff'fc
thanks that. " Or, age * Gr. thing preaeiied, <• Or, a Messiah i Gx, Ihe called tliiniselves.
' Or, ye behold

I. CORINTHIAN;

447

ren, how that not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty,
not many noble, are called:
T, But God hath chosen the fool
ish things of the world to confound
the wise"; and God hath chosen the
weak things of the world to con
found the things which are mighty ;
28 And base things of the world,
and things which are despised, hath
God chcsen, yea, and things -which
are not, to bring to nought things
that are:
29 That no flesh should glory in
his presence.
30 But of him are ve in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto us
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanc
tification, and redemption :
31 That, according as it is written, |
He that glorieth, let him glorv in the
Lord. ¦ 1
CHAPTEE n.
He deelareth thai his preaching,! though it bring
not excellency of speech, otj4 ^ human wis'l>.,n) .-
yr-t consLslelh tn the 4, 5 power of Goil : ami .^ <
far eieelleth 6 the wisdom of this u.^rnl, awl i
9 human sense, <is that 14 the natural man can- j
not understand it.
\ ND I, brethren, when I came to
-A you, came not with excellency
of .speech or of wisdom, declaring
unto you the testimony of God.
2 For I determined not to know-
any thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified. i
3 And I was with you in weakness,
and in fear, and in much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preach
ing was not with enticing words of
man's wisdom, but in demonstration
of the Spirit and of power :
5 That your faith should not stand
in the wisdora of men, but in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak ' wisdom a-
mong them that are perfect : yet not
the wisdom of this world, nor of the
princes of this world, that come to
nought :
7 But we speak the wisdom of God
m a mysterj-, even the hidden ici-?dom,

ren, how that not many wise after
the flesh, not many mighty, not
27 many noble, ' are called: but God
chose the foolish things of the
world, that he might put to shame
them that are wise ; and God chose
the weak things of the world, that
he might put to shame the tilings
28 that are strong ; and the base
things of the worid, and the things
that are despised, did God choose,
t/ea'and the things that are not,
that he might bring to nought the
29 things that are: that no flesh
30 should glory before God. But of
him are ye in Christ Jesus, who
¦svas made uuto us wisdom from
God, ^aud righteousness and sanc-
31 tification, and redemption : that,
according as it is written. He that
glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

2 And I, brethren, when I came
unto you, came not with excellency
of ' speech or of wisdom, proclaim
ing to you the * mystery of Gnd.
2 For I determined not to know- any
thing among you, save Jesus
3 Christ, and him crucified. And
I was with you in weakness, and
in fear, and in much trembling.
4 And my ^ speech and my ' preach
ing were not in persuasive words
of wisdom, but in demonstration
6 of the Spirit and of power: that
your faiih should not ^stand in
the wi.sdnm of men, but in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
among the ' perfect : yet a wisdom
not of this '"world, nor of the
rulers of this '" world, which are
7 coming to nouglit: but we speak
God's wisdom in a mystery, even

Ox, haie part therein = Many ancient authorities omit ami. s Or. both righteousness
OKltttiKtijicatmn and .'.i-inp!i,m i Or, irord ' Manv ancient authorities read Ustimony.
or,ir.W 'Ux.Ui.u,] pr(a,:'ied, ' Gr, 6f . ' Ox. 'full-grown I'Uir, noe: and so in
«r. ,, ^: but not in ur. 12.

448

L CORINTHIANS.

which God ordained before the world
unto our glory :
8 Which none of the princes of this
¦world knew : for had they known ii,
they would not have crucified the
Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written. Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man, the
things which God hath prepared for
them that love him.
10 But God hath revealed them
unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep
things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of
man which is in him ? even so the
things of God knoweth no man, but
the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit
which is of God ; that we might
know the things that are freely
given to us of God.
18 Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's wis
dom teacheth, but which the Holy
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spirit
ual things with spiritual.
14 But the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of
God: for they are foolishness unto
him : neither can he know them,
because they are spiritually dis
cerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth
all things, yet he himself is judged
of no man.
16 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord, that he may instruct
him? But we have the mind of
Christ. CHAPTEE III.
2 Milk is fit for children, 3 Strife and division,
arguments of a flejshly mind, 7 He that plant-
eth, and he thai watereth, is nothing. 9 The
ministers are God's fellowworhnen. 11 Christ
the only foundation. 16 3Ien the temples of
God,srhich 17 must be kept holy. 19 The wis
dom of this world is foolish'ness with God.
AND I, brethren, could not speak
unto you as unto spiritual, but

the wisdom that hath been hidden
which God foreordained before
8 the worlds unto our glory : which
none of the rulers of this world
knoweth : for had they known it,
they would not have crucified the
9 Lord of glory : but as it is writ
ten. Things which eye saw not, and
ear heard not.
And which entered not into the
heart of raan,
Whatsoever things God pre
pared for thera that love him.
10 'But uuto us God revealed %m
through the Spirit : for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep
11 things of God. For who among
men knoweth the things of a
man, save the spirit of the man,
which is in hira? even so the
things of God none knoweth,
12 save the Spirit of God. But we
received, not. the spirit of the
world, but the spirit .which is
of God ; that we might know the
things that are freely given to us
13 by God. Which things also we
speak, not in words which man's
wisdom teacheth, but which the
Spirit teacheth; "corapaiingspir-
14itual things with spiritual. Now
the natural raan receiveth not the
things of the Spirit of God: for
they are foolishness unto him;
and he cannot know them, because
15 they are spiritually ^judged. But
he that is spiritual ^judgeth all
things, and he himself is ^judged
16 of no man. For who hath known
the mind of the Lord, that he
should instruct hira? But we
have the mind of Christ.

3 Aud I, brethren, could notspeak
unto you as unto spiritual, but as

1 Some ancient authorities read Fbr. ^ Ox, it 3 Or, combining
pirittial things lo spiritual men & Or, examined 6 Oj,^ examineth

i Or, interpreting

I. CORINTHIANS.

449

as unto carnal, eeen as unto babes in
Christ. '2 I have fed you with milk, and
not with meat : for hitherto ye were
not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal : for where
as tliere is among you envying, and
strife, and divisions, are ye not car
nal, and walk as men ?
4 For while one saith, I am of
Paul; and another, I am of Apol
los; are ye not carnal?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
beheved, even as the Lord gave to
every man?
6 I have planted, Apollos watered ;
but God gave the increase.
7 So then neither is he that plant-
eth any thing, neither he that wa-
tereth ; but God that giveth the in
crease. 8 Now he that planteth and he that
watereth are one: and every man
shall receive his own reward accord
ing to his own labour.
9 For we are labourers together
with God : ye are God's husbandrj^,
ye are God's building.
10 According to the grace of God
which is given -unto me, as a wise
masterbuilder, I have laid the foun
dation, and another buildeth there
on. But let every man take heed
how he buildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no
man lay than that is laid, which is
Jesus Christ.
12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, precious
stones, wood, hay, stubble ;
13 Every man's work shall be made
nianifest: for the day shall declare
it, because it shall be revealed by
fire; and the fire shall try every
man's work of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide which
he hath built thereupon, he shall
receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be

unto carnal, as unto babes in
2 Christ. I fed you with milk, not
with meat; for ye were not yet
able to bearil: nay, not even now
3 are ye able ; for ye are yet carnal :
for whereas there is among you
jealousy and strife, are ye not car
nal, aud walk after the manner of
4 men? For when one saith, I am
of Paul; and another, I am of
5 Apollos ; are ye not men ? What
then is Apollos? and what is Paul ?
Ministers through whom ye be
lieved ; and each as the Lord gave
6 to him. I planted, Apollos
watered ; but God gave the
7 increase. So then neither is he
that planteth any thiug, neither
he that watereth ; but God that
8 giveth the increase. Now he that
planteth aud he that watereth are
one : but each shall receive bis
ow.n reward according to his own
9 labour. For we are God's fellow-
workers: ye are God's 'husbandry,
God's building.

10 According to the grace of God
which was given uuto me, as a
wise masterbuilder I laid a foun
dation ; and another buildeth
thereon. But let each man take
heed how he buildeth thereon.
II For other foundation can no man
lay than that which is laid, which
12 is Jesus Christ. But if any man
buildeth on the foundation gold,
silver, costly stones, wood, hay,
13 stubble; each man's work shall
be made manifest: for the day
shall declare it, because it is
revealed in fire; 'and the fire itself
shall prove each man's work of
14 what sort it is. If any man's work
shall abide which he built thereon,
16 he shall receive a reward. If any

> Gr, mied land.
29

* Or, and each man'* workj of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it.

450

L CORINTHIANS.

burned, he shall suffer loss : but he
himself shall be saved ; yet so as by
fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you ?
17 If any man defile the temple
of God, him shall God destroy; for
the temple of God is holy, which
temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself. If
any man among you seemeth to be
wise in this world, let him become
a fool, that he may be wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God. For it is writ
ten, He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness. 20 And again. The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, that they
are vain.
21 Therefore let no man glory in
men. For all things are your's ;
22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
death, or things present, or things
to come; all are your's;
23 And ye are Christ's ; and Christ
is God's.
CHAPTER IV.
1 In what account the mirdders ought to be had.
7 We have nothing which we have not received.
9 The apostles spedacles to the world, angels,
and men, 13 the filth and offscouring of the
world ,-15 yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom
we ought to follow.
LET a man so account of ns, as
of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Moreover it is required in stew
ards, that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be judged of
you, or of man's judgment : yea, I
judge not mine own self.
4 For I know nothing by myself;
yet am I not hereby justified : but
he that judgeth me is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come, -svho
both will bring to light the hidden
things of darkness, and will make

man's work shall be burned, he
shall suffer loss : but he himsejf
shall be saved ; yet so as through
fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are a 'tem
ple of God, and tliat the Spirit of
17 God dwelleth in you? If any
man destroyeth the 'temple of
God, him shall God destroy ; for
the 'temple of God is holy, 'which
temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself
If any man thinketh that he is
wise among you in this 'world, let
him become a fool, that he may
19 become wise. For the wisdom of
this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written. He that taketh
20 the wise in their craftiness: and
again. The Lord knoweth the
reasonings of the wise, that they
21 are vain. Wherefore let no one
glory in raen. For all things are
22 yours; whether Paul, or Apollos,
or Cephas, or the world,pr life,
or death, or things presfent, or
things to come; all are yours;
23 and ye are Christ's ; and Christ is
God's.

4 Let a man so account of us, as
of ministers of Christ, and stewards
2 of the mysteries of God. Here,
moreover, it is required in stew
ards, that a man be found faithftil.
3 But with me it is a very small thing
thatl should be 'judged of you,
or of man's ^judgement: yea, I
4 "judge not mine own self For I
know nothing against myself; yet
am I not hereby justified : but he
that 'judgeth rae is the Lord.
5 Wherefore judge nothing before
the tirae, until the Lord come,
who will both bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and

' Or, sanctuary ^ Or, a'nd such are ye 3 Or, age ' Or, examined ^ Gr. dcj/.
c Or, exami'ne ^ Or, examineth

L CORINTHIANS.

451

manifest the counsels of the hearts :
and then shall every man have
praise of God.
6 And these things, brethren, I
have in a figure transferred to my
self and io Apollos for your sakes ;
that ye might learn in us not to
think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you be puffed
np for one against another.
7 For who maketh thee to differ
from another f and what hast thou
that thou didst not receive? now
if thou didst receive it, why dost
thou glory, as if thou hadst not re
ceived it f
8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich,
ye have reigned as kings without us :
and I would to God ye did reign,
that we also might reign with you.
9 For I think that God hath set
forth us the apostles last, as it were
appointed to death: for we are made
a spectacle unto the world, and to
angels, and to raen.
10 We are fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ; we are
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are
honourable, but we are despised.
II Even unto this present hour
we both hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have
no certain dwellingplace ;
12 And labour, working with our
own hands: being reviled, we bless;
being persecuted, we suffer it :
13 Being defamed, we intreat: we
are made as the filth of the world,
a'nd are the ofifecouring of all things
unto this day.
14 I write not these things to
shame you, but as my beloved sons
I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thou
sand instructers in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers : for in Christ
Jesus I have begotten you through
the gospel.
16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye
foUowers of me..
17 For this cause have I sent unto

make manifest the counsels ofthe
hearts ; and then shall each man
have his praise from God.
6 Now these things, brethren, I
have in a figure transferred to my
self and Apollos for your sakes;
that in us ye raight learn not to go
beyond the things which are writ
ten ; that no one of you be puffed
up for the one against the other.
7 For who maketh thee to differ?
and what hast thou that thou didst
not receive? but if thou didst re
ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if
8 thou hadst not received it? Al
ready are ye filled, already ye are
become rich, ye have reigned with
out us: yea aud I would that ye
did reign, that we also might
9 reign with you. For, I think,
God hath set forth us the apostles
last of all, as men doomed to
death : for we are made a spec
tacle unto the world, ' and to an-
10 gels, and to men. We are fools
for Christ's sake, but ye are wise
in Christ; we are weak, but ye
are strong ; ye have glory, but we
11 Ij^ve dishonour. Even unto this
present hour we both hunger, and
thirst, and are naked, and are buf
feted, and have no certain dwell-
12 iugplace ; and we toil, working
with our own hands: being re
viled, we bless ; being persecuted,
13 we endure ;' being defamed, we
intreat: we are made as the 'filth
of the world, the offscouring of all
things, even until now.

14 I write not these things to shame
you, but to admonish you as my
15 beloved children. For though ye
should have ten thousand tutors
in Christ, yet have ye not many
fathers : for in Christ Jesus I be-
16 gat you through the gospel. I
beseech you therefore, be ye im-
17 itators of me. For this cause have

1 Or, both to angds and men 2 Or, refuse

452

I. CORINTHIANS.

you Timotheus, who is my beloved
son, and faithful in the Lord, who
shall bring you into remembrance
of my ways which be in Christ, as I
teach everywhere in every church.
18 Now some are pufl'ed up, as
though I would not corae to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly,
if the Lord will, and will know, not
the speech of them which are puffed
up, but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not
in word, but in power.
21 What will ye? shall I come un
to you with a rod, or in love, and in
the spirit of meekness ?
CHAPTER V.
1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame
unio them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven
is to be purged out. 10 Heinous offenders are to
he shunned and avoided.
IT is reported commonly that there
is fornication among you, and
such fornication as is not so much
as named among the Gentiles, that
one should have his father's wife.
2 And ye are puffed up, and have
not rather mourned, that he that
hath done this deed might be taken
away from among you.
3 For I verily, as absent in Ijpdy,
but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I were present,
concerning him that hath so done
this deed,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered to
gether, and my spTrit, with the
power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 To deliver such an one unto Sa
tan for the destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit may be saved in the
day of the Lord Jesus.
6 Your glorying is not good. Know
ye not that a little leaven leaveneth
the whole lump ?
7 Purge out therefore the old leav
en, that ye may be a new lump, as
ye are unleavened. For even Christ
our passover is sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with the

I sent unto you Timothy, who is
my beloved and faithful child in
the Lord, who shall put you in
remembrance of my ways which
be iu Christ, even as I teach every-
18 where in every church. Now some
are puffed up, as though I were
19 not coming to you. But I will
come to you shortly, if the Lord
will ; and I will know, not the
word of them which are puffed up,
20 but the power. For the kingdom
of God is not in word, but in
21 power. What will ye? shall I
come unto you with a rod, or in
love and a spirit of meekness?

5 It is actually reported that there
is fornication araong you, and such
fornic.ition as is not even among
the Gentiles, that one of you hath
2 his father's wife. And 'ye are
puffed up, and 'did not rather
mourn, that he that had done this
deed might be taken away from
8 among you. For I verily, being
absent in body but present in
spirit, have already, as though I
were present, judged him that
4 hath so wrought this thing, in the
name of our Lord Jesus, ye being
gathered together, and my spirit,
with the power of our Lord Jesus,
5 to deliver such a one unto Satan
for the destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit raay be saved in the
6 day of the Lord 'Jesus. Your
glorying is not good. Know ye
not that a little leaven leaveneth
7 the whole lump ? Purge out the
old leaven, that ye may be a new
lump, even as ye are unleavened,
For our passover also hath been
8 sacrificed, e«en Christ: wherefore
let us ' keep the feast, not with old

1 Or, are ye puffed upf " Or, did ye not rather moum,...yout » Some ancient anthoritiea
omit Jesus. ^ Gx. keep festival.

I. CORINTHIANS.

453

leaven of malice and wickedness;
but with the unleavened bread of
sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle
not to company with fornicators :
10 Yet not altogether with the for
nicators of this world, or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or with
idolaters ; for then must ye needs go'
out of the world.
II But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, if any
man that is called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idol
ater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or
an extortioner; with such an one
no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
them also that are without ? do not
ye judge them that are within ?
13 But them that are without God
judgeth. Therefore put away from
among yourselves that wicked per
son.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The Corinthians must not vex their brdhren,
in going lo law with them : 6 especially under
infidels. 9 The unrighteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God. 15 Our bodies are the mem
bers of Oirist, 19 and temples ofthe Holy Ghost.
16, 17 Tliey must not therefore be defiled.
DARE any of you, having a mat
ter against another, go to law
before the unjust, and not before the
saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints
shall judge the world ? and if the
world shall be judged by you, are
ye unworthy to judge the smallest
matters? 3 Know ye not-that we shall judge
angels? how much more things that
pertain to this life?
4 If then ye have judgments of
things jiertaining to this life, set
them to judge who are least esteem
ed in the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so,
that there is not a wise man among
you? no, not one that shall be able
to judge between his brethren ?
6 But brother goeth to law with

leaven, neither with the leaven of
malice and wickedness, but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity
and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in my epistle
to have no company with forni-
lOcators; 'not altogether with the
fornicators of this world, or with
the covetous and extortioners, or
with idolaters; for then must ye
11 needs go out of the world : but
' now I write unto you not to keep
company, if any man that is
named a brother be a fornicator,
or covetous, or an idolater, or a
reviler, or a drunkard, or "an ex
tortioner ; with such a one no, not
12 to eat. For what have I to do
with judging them that are with
out? Do not ye judge them that
13 are within, whereas them that are
without God judgeth ? Put away
the wicked man from among your
selves.

6 Dare any of you, having a mat
ter against 'his neighbour, go to
law before the unrighteous, and
2 not before the saints? Or know
ye not that the saints shall judge
the world? and if the world is
judged by you, are ye unworthy
'to judge the smallest matters?
3 Know ye not that we shall judge
angels? how much more, things
4 that pertain to this life? If then
ye have ^ to judge things pertain
ing to this life, *^do ye set them to
judge who are of no account in the
5 church? I say this to move you to
shame. Is it so, that there cannot
be /oMreii among you one wise man,
who shall be able to decide be-
6 tween his brethren, but brother

o//P/'.™°'„°',°f'.?"^'"''''S Ihe fornicators &c. " Ox, as it is, I wrote " Gx. the other. * Gx.
91 uie smallest tribunals. 6 (5r. tribunals pertaining to. = Or, sd tliem.„chu,cli.

454

I. CORINTHIANS.

brother, and that before the unbe
lievers. 7 Now therefore there is utterly a
fault among you, because ye go to
law one with another. Why do ye
not rather take wrong? why do ye
not rather suffer yourselves to be de
frauded ?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
and that your brethren.
9 Know ye not that the unright
eous shall not inherit the kingdora
of God ? Be not deceived : neither
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul
terers, nor efferainate, nor abusers
of themselves with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor
tioners, shall inherit the kingdora
of God.
11 And such were some of you : but
ye are washed, but ye are sanctified,
but ye are justified in the name of
the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of
our God.
12 All things are lawful unto me,
but all things are not expedient : all
things are lawful for me, but I will
not be brought under the power of
any. l3 Meats for the belly, and the belly
for meats : but God shall destroy both
it and them. Now the body is not
for fornication, but for the Lord ; and
the Lord for the body.
14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, and will also raise up us
by his own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ? shall
I then take the members of Christ,
and make them the merabers of an
hariot ? God forbid.
16 What? know ye not that he
whioh is joined to an harlot is one
body? for two, saith he, shall be
one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the
Lord is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin that
a man doeth is without the body ;

goeth to law with brother, and
7 that before unbelievers? Nay, al
ready it is altogether ' a defect in
you, that ye have lawsuits one
with another. Why not rather
take wrong? why not rather be
8 defrauded? Nay, but ye your
selves do wrong, and defraud, and
9 that your brethren. Or know ye
not that the unrighteous shall not
inherit the kingdom of God? Be
not deceived : neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
efferainate, nor abusers of them-
10 selves with men, nor thieves, nor
covetous, nor drunkards, nor revil
ers, nor extortioners, shall inherit
II the kingdom of God. And such
were sorae of you : but ye ' were
washed, but ye were sanctified, but
ye were justified in the' name of
the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the
Spirit of our God.

12 All things are lawful for me;
but not all things are expedient.
All things are lawful for me; but
I will not be brought under the
13 power of any. Meats fbr the belly,
aud the belly for meats: but God
shall bring to nought both it and
thera. But the body is not for for
nication, but for the Lord ; andthe
14 Lord for the body: and God both
raised the Lord, and will raise up
15 us through his power. Know ye
not that your bodies are members
of Christ? shall I then takeaway
the members of Christ, and make
them members of a harlot? God
16 forbid. Or know ye not that he
that is joined to a" hariot is one
body? for. The twain, saith he,
17 shall become one flesh. But he
that is joined unto the Lord is one
18 spirit. Flee fornication. Every
sin that a man doeth is without

^ Or, a loss to you

2 Gr. washed yourselves.

I. CORINTHIANS.

455

but he that committeth fornication
sinneth against his own body.
19 WKat? know ye not that your
body is the temple ofthe Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have of
God, and ye are not your own?
20 For ye are bought with a price :
therefore glorify God in your body,
and in your spirit, which are God's.
CHAPTEE VII.
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to be a
remedy against fornication,: 10 arul thai tlie
bond thereof ought not lightly to he dissolved.
18, 20 Every man must he content with his vo
cation. 25 Virginity wherefore to he embraced.
35 And for what respects we may either marry,
or absUlinfrom m/irrying.
"Vr OW concerning the things where-
xN of ye wrote unto me : ii! i* good
for a man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, i!o auoio? fornication,
let every man have his own wife, and
let every woman have her own hus
band. 3 Let the husband render unto the
wife due benevolence : and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her
own body, but the husband: and
likewise also the husband hath not
power of his own body, but the wife.
5 Defraud ye not one the other,
except ii be with consent for a tirae,
that ye may give yourselves to fast
ing and prayer ; and come together
again, that Satan tempt you not for
your incontinency.
6 But I speak this by permission,
and not of commandment.
7 For I would that all men were
even as I myself. But every man
hath his proper gift of God, one after
this manner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried
and widows. It is good for them if
they abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contain, let
them marry : for it is better to mar
ry than to burn.
10 And unto the married I com
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let
not the wife depart from her hus
band:

the body ; but he that commiteth
fornication sinneth against his own
19 body. Or know ye not that your
body is a 'temple of the 'Holy
Ghost which is in you, which ye
have frora God? aud ye are not
20 your own ; for ye were bought
with a price: glorify God there
fore in your body.

7 Now concerning the things
whereof ye wrote : It is good for a
2 man not to touch a woman. But,
because of fornications, let each
raan have his own wife, and let
each woman have her own hus-
3 band. Let the husband render
unto the wife her due: and like
wise also the wife unto the hus-
4 band. The wife hath not power
over her own body, but the hus
band : and likewise also the hus
band hath not power over his own
5 body, but the wife. Defraud ye
not one the other, except it be by
consent for a season, that ye may
give yourselves unto prayer, and
may be together again, that Satan
tempt you not because ofyour in-
6 continency. But this I say by
way of permission, not of com-
7 mandment. ' Yet I would that all
men were even as I myself How
beit each man hath his own gift
from God, one after this manner,
and another after that.

8 But I say to the unmarried and
to widows. It is good for them if
9 they abide even as I. But if they
have not continency, let them
marry: for it is better to marry
10 than to burn. But unto the mar
ried I give charge, yea not I, but
the Lord, That the wife depart not

' Or, sanctuary

2 Or, Holy Spirit

s Many ancient authorities read For.

456

I. CORINTHIANS.

11 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband : and let not the hus
band put away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not the
Lord : If any brother hath a wife
that believeth not, and she be pleased
to dwell with him, let him not put
her away.
13 And the woman which hath an
husband that believeth not, and if
he be pleased to dwell with her, let
her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is
sanctified by the wife, and the un
believing wife is sanctified by the
husband: else were your children
unclean ; but now are they holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let hira depart. A brother or a sister
is not under bondage in such cases :
but God hath called us to peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt save thy hus
band? or how knowest thou, O man,
whether thou shalt save thy wife?
17 But as God hath distributed to
every man, as the Lord hath called
every one, so let him walk. And so
ordain I in all churches.
18 Is any man called being circum
cised? let him not become uncircum
cised. Is any called in uncircum
cision ? let him not be circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing, but the
keeping of the commandments of
God. 20 Let every man abide in the same
calling wherein he was called.
21 Art thou called being a servant ?
care not for it : but if thou mayest
be made free, use it rather.
22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's
freeman : likewise also he that is
called, being free, is Christ's servant.
23 Ye are bought with a price ; be
not ye the servants of men.
24 Brethren, let every man, wherein
he is called, therein abide with God.

11 from her husband (but and if she
depart, let her remain unmarried
or else be reconciled to her hus
band) ; and that the husband
12 leave not his wife. But to the
rest say I, not the Lord: If any
brother hath an unbeheving wife
and she is content to dwell with
13 hira, let him not leave her. And
the woman which hath an unbe
lieving busljand, and he is content
to dwell with her, let her not leave
14 her husband. For the unbelieving
husband is sanctified in the wife,
and the unbelieving wife is sanc
tified in the brother: else were
your children unclean; but now
15 are they holy. Yet if the unbe
lieving departeth, let him depart:
the brother or the sister is not un
der bondage in such cases: but
16 God hath called ' us in peace. For
how knowest thou, O wife, wheth
er thou shalt save thy husband?
or how knowest thou, 0 husband,
whether thou shalt save thy wife?
17 Only, as the Lord hath distributed
to each man, as God hath called
each, so let him walk. And so
18 ordain I in all the churches. Was
any man called being circumcised?
let him not become uncircumcised.
Hath any been called in uncircum
cision ? let him not be circum-
19 cised. Circumcision is nothing,
and uncircumcision is nothing;
but the keeping of the command-
20 ments of God. Let each man
abide in that calling wherein he
21 was called. Wast thou called be
ing a bondservant? care not for
it : ' but if thou canst become free,
22 use ii rather. For he that was
called in the Lord, being a bond
servant, is the Lord's freedmao:
likewise he that was called, being
23 free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye
were bought with a price; be
come not bondservants of men.
24 Brethren, let each man,wherein he
was called, therein abide with God,

1 Many ancient authorities read you.

2 Or, nay, even if

I. CORINTHIANS.

457

25 Now concerning virgins I have
no commandment of the Lord : yet
I give my judgraent, as one that
hath obtained mercy of the Lord to
be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this is
good for the present distress, I say,
that ii is good for a raan so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou
hast not sinned; and if a virgin
marry, she hath not sinned. Never
theless such shall have trouble in
the flesh: but I spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren, the
time is short : it remaineth, that
both they that have wives be as
though they had none;
30 And they that weep, as though
they wept not; and they that re
joice, as though they rejoiced not ;
and they that buy, as though they
possessed not;
31 And they that use this world,
as not abusing it: for the fashion
of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you without
carefulness. He that is unmarried
careth for the things that belong to
the Lord, how he may please the
Lord: 33 But he that is married careth
for the things that are of the world,
how he may please his wife.
34 There is difference also between
a wife and a virgin. The unmarried
woman careth for the things of the
Lord, that she may be holy both in
body and in spirit : but she that is
married careth for the things of the
world, how she may please her hus
band. 35 And this I speak for your own
profit ; not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that which is
comely, and that ye may attend up
on the Lord without distraction.
36 But if any man think that he
behaveth himself uncomely toward

25 Now concerning virgins I have
no commandment of the Lord :
but I give my judgement, as one
that hath obtained mercy of the
26 Lord to be faithful. I think there
fore that this is good by reason of
the present distress, namely, that
it is good for a man ' to be as he
27 is. Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife? seek not a
28 wife. But and if thou marry,
thou hast not sinned ; and if a
virgin marry, she hath not sinned.
Yet such shall have tribulation in
the flesh : and I would spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren; the time
' is shortened, that henceforth both
those that have wives may be as
30 though they had none ; and those
that weep, as though they wept
not; and those that rejoice, as
though they rejoiced not; and
those that buy, as though they
31 possessed not ; and those that use
the world, as not 'abusing it: for
the fashion of this world passeth
32 away. But I would have you to
be free from cares. He that is un
married is careful for the things
of the Lord, how he may please
38 the Lord:- but he that is married
is careful for the things of the
world, how he may please his
34 'wife. Aud there is a difference
also between the wife and the vir
gin. She that is unmarried is
careful for the things of the Lord,
that she may be holy both in body
and in spirit : but she that is mar
ried is careful for the things of the
world, how she may please her
35 husband. And this I say for your
own profit ; not that I may cast a
* snare upon you, but for that
which is seemly, and that ye may
attend upon the Lord without dis-
36 traction. But if any man think
eth that he behaveth himself un-

' "Jr. so to be. 2 Or, is shortened henceforth, that both those A-c, ^ Or, using it to the full
Or, wife, and is divided So also the wife and the virgin: she that is unmim^ed is canfnl &c.
Many ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also tlie woman that is unmarried and tlie
virgin is careful dec. <• Or, constraint Gx. noose.

458

I. CORINTHIANS.

his virgin, if she pass the flower of
her age, and need so require, let him
do what he will, he sinneth not : let
thera marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth
stedfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power over his
own will, and hath so decreed in his
heart that he will keep his virgin,
doeth well.
38 So then he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well; but he that
giveth her not in marriage doeth
better. 89 The wife is bound by the law
as long as her husband liveth ; but
if her husband be dead, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she
will ; only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so abide,
after my judgment: and I think also
that I have the Spirit of God.
CHAPTEE VIII.
1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 IVe
'must not abuse our Cliristlan liberty, to the
offence of our brethren : 11 hut must bridle our
knowledge with charily.
NOW as touching things offered
unto idols, we know that we all
have knowledge. Knowledge puff-
eth up, but charity edifieth.
2 And if any man think that he
knoweth any thing, he knoweth no
thing yet as he ought to know.
8 But if any man love God, the
same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the eat
ing of those things that are offered
in sacrifice unto idols, we know that
an idol is nothing in the world, and
that there is none other God but one.
5 For though there be that are
called gods, whether in heaven or
in earth, (as there be gods many, and
lords many,)
6 But to us there is but one God,
the Father, of whom are all things,
and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom are all things, and
we by him.
7 Howbeit there is not in every
man that knowledge : for some with

seemly toward his 'virgin daugh
ter, if she be past the flower of her
age, and if need so requireth, let
him do what he will; he sinneth
37 not; let them marry. But he that
standeth stedfast in his heart,
having no necessity, but hath pow
er as, touching his own will, and
hath determined this in his own
heart, to keep his own 'virgin
88 daughter, shall do well. So then
both he that giveth his own ' vir
gin daughter in marriage doeth
well ; and he that giveth her not
89 in marriage shall do better. A
wife is bound for so long time as
her husband liveth ; but if the
husband be ' dead, she is free to be
married to whom she will; only
40 in the Lord. But she is happier
if she abide as she is, after my
judgement : and I think thatl also
have the Spirit of God.

8 Now concerning things sacri
ficed to idols : We know that we
all have knowledge. Knowledge
2 puffeth up, but love 'edifieth. If
any mau thinketh that he know
eth any thing, he knoweth not yet
3 as he ought to know ; but if any
man loveth God, the same is
4 known of hira. Concerning there
fore the eating of things sacrificed
to idols, we know that no idol is
anything in the world, and that
5 there is no God but one. For
though there be that are called
gods, whether in heaven or on
earth ; as there are gods raany, and
6 lords many ; yet to us there is one
God, the Father, of whom are all
things, and we unto him ; and one
Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom
are all things, and we through
7 hira. Howbeit in all raen there
is not that knowledge : but some,

1 Or, virgin (omitting daughter)

2 Gr, fallen asleep.

8 Gr. buildeth up.

L COEINTHIANS.

459

conscience of the idol unto this hour
eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ;.
and their conscience being weak is
defiled. 8 But meat commendeth us not to
God: for neither, if we eat, are we
the better; neither, if we eat not,
are we the worse.
9 But take heed lest by any means
this liberty of your's becorae a stum
blingblock to them that are weak.
10 For if any raan see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not the con
science of him which is weak be
emboldened to eat those things.
which are offered to idols ;
11 And through thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died?
12 But when ye sin so against the
brethren, and wound their weak con
science, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I
make my brother to offend.
CHAPTEE IX.
I He shewdh his liberty, 7 and that the minister
ought to live by the gospd: 15 yd that himself
hath of his own arcord abstained, IS to be either
chargeable unto them, 22 or offensive unto any,
in maUers indifferent. 24 Our life is like unlo
a race.
A M I not an apostle? am I not
-^ free? have I not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord? are not ye my
work in the Lord?
2 If I be not an apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you : for the
seal of mine apostleship are ye in
the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do ex
amine me is this,
4 Have we not power to eat and to
drink? 5 Have we not power to lead about
a sister, a wife, as well as other
apostles, and as the brethren of the
Lord, and Cephas?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not
we power to forbear working?

being used until now to the idol,
eat as of a thing sacrificed to an
idol ; and their conscience being
8 weak is defiled. But meat will
not commend us to God: neither,
if we eat not, 'are we the worse;
nor, if we eat, 'are we the better.
9 But take heed lest by any means
this 'liberty of yours become a
10 stumblingblock to the weak. For
if a man see thee which hast
knowledge sitting at meat in an
idol's temple, will not his con
science, if he is weak, 'be embold
ened to eat things sacrificed to
11 idols? For through thy knowl
edge he that is weak perisheth, the
brother for whose sake Christ died.
12 And thus, sinning against the
brethren, and wounding their con
science when it is weak, ye sin
13 against Christ. Wherefore, if raeat
raaketh my brother to stumble, I
will eat no flesh for evermore, that
I make not my brother to stumble.

9 Am I not free? am I not an
apostle? have I not seen Jesus
our Lord ? are not ye my work in
2 the Lord ? If to others I ara not
an apostle, yet at least I ara to
you : for the seal of raine apostle-
3 ship are ye in the Lord. My
defence to them that examine me
4 is this. Have we no right to eat
5 and to drink ? Have we no right
to lead about a wife that is a
^believer, even as the rest of the
apostles, and the brethren of the
6 Lord, and Cephas? Or I only
and Barnabas, have we not a

'Gr'si,1?rr ''"'*¦ ' Gr- * »e a*o«nd. 'Or, power * Gr. he buUded up.

' Gr. in.

460

I. COEINTHIANS.

7 Who goeth a warfare any tirae
at his own charges? who planteth
a vineyard, and eateth not of the
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a
flock, and eateth not of the milk
of the flock?
8 Say I these things as a man ? or
saith not the law the sarae also ?
9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox that treadeth out
the corn. Doth God take care for
oxen? 10 Or saith he it altogether for
our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt,
this is written : that he that plow-
eth should plow in hope ; and that
he that thresheth in hope should be
partaker of his hope.
11 If we have sown unto you spir
itual things, is it a, great thing if we
shall reap your carnal things?
12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless we have not used this
power ; but suffer all things, lest we
should hinder the gospel of Christ.
18 Do ye not know that they which
minister about holy things live ofthe
things ofthe temple? and they which
wait at the altar are partakers with
the altar ?
14 Even so hath the Lord ordained
that they which preach the gospel
should live of the gospel.
15 But I have used none of these
things : neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done un
to me : for ii were better for me to
die, than that any man should make
my glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gospel,
I have nothing to glory of: for ne
cessity is laid upon me ; yea, woe is
unto rae, if I preach not the gospel !
17 For if I do this thiug willingly,
I have a reward : but if against ray
will, a dispensation of ihe gospel is
committed unto me.
18 What is my reward then ? Veri
ly that, when I preach the gospel, I

7 right to forbear working? What
soldier ever serveth at his own
charges ? who planteth a vineyard,
aud eateth not the fruit thereof?
or who feedeth a flock, and eateth
not of the milk of the flock?
8 Do I speak these things after the
manner of men? or saith not the
9 law also the same? For it is
written in the law of Moses, Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox when he
treadeth out the corn. Is it fbr
10 the oxen that God careth, or 'saith
he it altogether for our sake?
Yea, for our sake it was written :
because he that ploweth ought to
plow in hope, and he that thresh
eth, to thresh in hope of partaking.
11 If we sowed unto you spiritual
things, is it a great matter if we
shall reap your carnal things?
12 If others partake of this right
over you, do not we yet more?
Nevertheless we did not use this
right ; but we bear all things,
that we may cause no hindrance
13 to the gospel of Christ. Know
ye not that they which minister
about sacred things eat of the
things of the teraple, and they
which wait upon the altar have
their portion with the altar?
14 Even so did the Lord ordain that
they which proclaira the gospel
15 should live of the gospel. But I
have used none of these things:
and I write not these things that
it may be so done in ray case:
for it were good for rae rather to
die, than that any man should
16 raake my glorying void. For ifl
preach the gospel, I have nothing
to glory of; for necessity is laid
upon rae; for woe is unto me, if I
17 preach not the gospel. For if I
do this of raine own will, I have
a reward : but if not of raine own
will, I have a stewardship intrust-
18 ed to me. 'What theu is my reward?
That, when I preach tlie gospel,
I may make the gospel without

1 Or, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our sake f

I. COEINTHIANS.

461

may make the gospel of Christ with
out charge, that I abuse not my pow
er in the gospel.
19 For though I be free from all
men, yet have I made myself servant
unto all, that I might gain the more.
20 And unto the Jews I became as
a Jew, that I raight gain the Jews ;
to them that are under the law, as
under the law, that I might gain
them that are under the law;
21 To them that are without law,
as without law, (being not without
law to God, but under the law to
Christ,) that I might gain them that
are without law.
22 To the weak became I as weak,
that I might gain the weak : I am
made all things to all men, that I
might by all means save some.
23 And this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker there
of with you.
24 Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one re
ceiveth the prize ? So run, that ye
may obtain.
25 And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a
corruptible crown ; but we an incor
ruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncer
tainly; so fight I, not as one that
beateth the air:
27 But I keep under my body, and
bring it into subjection : lest that by
any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a ca.st-
away.
CHAPTEE X.
1 The sacraments ofthe Jews 6 are types of our's,
7 aiid their punishments, 11 examples for us.
14 W% mmt fly from idolatry. 21 We must not
make the Lord's table the table of devils : 24 and
m thmgs indifferent we must have regard of our
brdhren.
l\/rOEEOVEE, brethren, I would
¦l-'-l- not that ye should be ignorant,
how that aU our fathers were under
the cloud, and all passed through
the sea;

charge, so as not to use to the full
19 my right in the gospel. For
though I was free from all men,
I brought myself under bondage
to all, thatl might gain the more.
20 And to the Jevvs I became as a Jew,
that I might gain Jews; to them
that are under the law, as under the
law, not being myself under the
law, that I raight gain them that
21 are under the law ; to them that
are without law, as without law,
not being without law to God, but
under law to Christ, that I might
gain them that are without law.
22 To the weak I became weak, that
I might gain the weak : I am
becorae all things to all men, that
I may by all means save some.
23 And I do all things for the gos
pel's sake, that I may be a joint
24 partaker thereof Know ye not
that they which run in a ' race
run all, but one receiveth the
prize ? Even so run, that ye may
25 attain. And every man that
striveth in the games isteraperate
in all things. Now they do it to
receive a corruptible crown ; but
26 we an incorruptible. I therefore
so run, as not uncertainly ; so
"'fight I, as not beating the air:
27 but I 'buffet my body, and bring
it into bondage: lestby any means,
after that I have preached to
others, I myself should be rejected.

10 For I would not, brethren, have
you ignorant, how that our fathers
were all under the cloud, and all

^ Gr. racecourse.

2 Gr. box.

8 Gr. bruise.

462

I. COEINTHIANS.

2 And were all baptized unto Mo
ses in the cloud and in the sea ;
3 And did all eat the same spiritual
meat ;
4 And did all drink the same spir
itual drink : for they drank of that
spiritual Eock that followed them :
and that Eock was Christ.
5 But with many ofthem God was
not well pleased : for they were over
thrown in the wilderness.
6 Now these things were our ex
amples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as they also
lusted. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were
sorae of them ; as it is written. The
people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play.
8 Neither let us comrait fornica
tion, as some of them committed,
and fell in one day three and twenty
thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some
of them also murraured, and were
destroyed of the destroyer.
11 Now all these things happen
ed unto thera for ensamples : and
they are written for our admonition,
upon whom the ends of the world
are corae.
12 Wherefore let him that think
eth he standeth take heed lest he
fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken
you but such as is comraon to man:
but God is faithful, who will not suf
fer you to be tempted above that ye
are able ; but will with the tempta
tion also raake a way to escape, that
ye raay be able to bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
flee frora idolatry.
15 I speak as to wise men ; judge
ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not the communion of the
blood of Christ? The bread which

2 passed through the sea; and were
all baptized 'unto Moses in the
3 cloud and in the sea; and did
all eat the same spiritual meat;
4 and did all drink the same spirit
ual drink: for they drank of a
spiritual rock that followed them :
5 and the rock was Cbrist. Howbeit
with most of them Gnd was not
well pleased : for they were over-
6 thrown in the wilderness. Now
'these things were our examples,
to the intent we should not lust
after evil things, as they also
7 lusted. Neither be ye idolaters,
as were some of them ; as it is
written. The people sat down to
eat and drink, and rose up to play.
8 Neither let us commit fornication,
as some of thera committed, and
fell in one day three and twenty
9 thousand. Neither let us tempt the
'Lord, as sorae of them tempted,
and perished by the serpents.
10 Neither raurraur ye, as some of
them murraured, aud perished by
lithe destroyer. Now these things
happened unto them 'by way of
example ; aud they were written
for our admonition, upon whom
the ends of the ages are come.
12 Wherefore let him that thinketh
he- standeth take heed lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken
you but such as man can bear: but
God is faithful, who will not suf
fer you to be tempted above that
ye are able; but will with the
temptation make also the way of
escape, that ye may be able to
endure it.

14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee
15 frora idolatry. I speak as to wise
16 men ; judge ye what I say. The
cup of blessing which we bless, is
it not a ^communion of the blood
of Christ? The ''bread which we

1 Gr. into,
Oirist. < Gr,

2 Or, in these things they becanne figures of us ' Some ancient authorities read
y way of figure. ^ Ox, participation in » Or, too/

I. CORINTHIANS.

463

we break, is it not the communion
ofthe body of Christ?
17 For we being many are one
bread, and one body: for we are
aU partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh : are
not they which eat of the sacrifices
partakers of the altar?
19 What say I then ? that the idol
is any thing, or that which is offered
in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
20 But I say, that the things which
the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice
to devils, and not to God: and I
would not that ye should have fel
lowship with devils.
21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of devils : ye can
not be partakers of the Lord's table,
and of the table of devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to jeal
ousy? are we stronger than he?
23 All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient:
all things are lawful for me, but
all things edify not.
24 Let no man seek his own, but
every man another's wealth.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shanj-
bles, that eat, asking no question for
conscience sake :
26 For the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe
not bid you to a feast, and ye be
disposed to go; whatsoever is set
before you, eat, asking no question
for conscience sake.
28 But if any raan say unto you.
This is offered in sacrifice unto idols,
eat not for his sake that shewed it,
and for conscience sake : for the
earth is the Lord's, and the fulness
thereof: -
29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other : for why is
my liberty judged of another man's
conscience ?
30 For if I by grace be a partaker,
why am I evil spoken of for that for
which I give thanks?

break, is it not a 'communion of
17 the body of Christ? 'seeing that
we, who are many, are one 'bread,
one body: for we all partake 'of
18 the one 'bread. Behold Israel
after the flesh : have not they
which eat the sacrifices commu-
19 nion with the altar? What say I
then? that a thing sacrificed to
idols is anything, or that an idol
20 is anything? But I say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacri
fice, they sacrifice to ^devils, and
not to God : and I would not that
ye should have communion with
21 ^devils. Ye cannot drink the cup
of the Lord, and the cup of ^dev
ils : ye cannot partake of the table
of the Lord, and of the table of
22* devils. Or do we provoke the
Lord to jealousy ? are we stronger
than he?

23 All things are lawful ; but all
things are not expedient. All
things are lawful ; but all things
24* edify not. Let no man seek his
own, but each his neighbour's good.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham
bles, eat, asking no question for
26 conscience sake; forthe earth is
the Lord's, and the fulness there-
27 of. If one of them that believe
not biddeth you to a feast, and ye
are disposed to go ; whatsoever is
set before you, eat, asking no ques-
28 tion for conscience sake. But if
any man say unto you. This hath
been offered in sacrifice, eat not,
for his sake that shewed it, and
29 for conscience sake : conscience,
I say, not thine own, but the
other's; for why is my liberty
judged by another conscience?
30 'Ifl by grace partake, why ara I
evil spoken of for that for which

'Or, participat,ion in
'Or, loaf iGi.from.

2 Or, seeing that there is one bread, we, who are many, are one body
6 Gr. demons. ^ Gx. build not up. ' Or, If I partake vtiih

464

L CORINTHIANS.

81 Whether therefore ye eat, or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
to the glory of God.
82 Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor
to the church of God :
83 Even as I please all men in all
things, not seeking mine own profit,
but the profit of many, that they
may be saved.
CHAPTEE XL
1 He reprovdh them, because in holy assemblies
4 their men prayed ivith their heads cornered,
and 6 women with their heads uncovered, 17
and because generally their medlngs were not
for the better but for the worse, as 21 namely
in profaning with their own feasts the Lord's
supper. 23 Lastly, he calldh them to tlie first
institution thereof.
BE ye followers of me, even as I
also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren, that
ye remember me in all things, and
keep the ordinances, as I delivered
them to you.
3 But I would have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ;
and the head of the woman is the
man ; and the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesy
ing, having his head covered, dis-
honoureth his head.
5 But every woman that prayeth
or prophesieth with her head un
covered dishonoureth her head : for
that is even all one as if she were
shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered,
let her also be shorn : but if it be
a shame for a woman to be shorn or
shaven, let her be covered.
7 For a man indeed ought not to
cover his head, forasmuch as he is
the image and glory of God: but
the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the wo
man ; but the woman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for
the woman ; but the woman for the
man. 10 For this cause ought the woman
to have power on her head because
of the angels.

311 give thanks? Whether there
fore ye eat, or drink, or whatso
ever ye do, do all to the glory of
82 God. Give no occasion of stum
bling, either to Jews, or to Greeks,
33 or to the church of God : even as
I also please all men in all things,
not seeking mine own profit, but
the profit of the many, that they
may be saved.

11 Be ye imitators of
me, even as I also am of Christ.

2 Now I praise you that ye re
member me in all things, and hold
fast the traditions, even as I de-
3 livered them. to you. But I would
have you know, that the head of
every mau is Christ ; and the head
of the woman is the man ; and
4 the head of Christ is God. Every
man praying or prophesying, hav
ing his head covered, dishonour-
6 eth his head. But every woman
praying or prophesying with her
head unveiled dishonoureth her
head : for it is one and the same
6 thing as if she were shaven. For
if a woman is not veiled, let her
also be shorn: but if it is a shame
to a woman to be shorn or shaven,
7 let her be veiled. For a man in
deed ought not to have his head
veiled, forasmuch as he is the im
age and glory of God : but the
woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the raan is not of the woman;
9 but the woman of the man : for
neither was the man created for
the woraan ; but the woman for
10 the raan : for this ciuse ought the
woraan to ' have a sign of author
ity on her head, because of the

1 Or, have authority over

I. CORINTHIANS.

465

11 Nevertheless neither is the man
without the woman, neither the wo
man without the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by the
woman ; but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely
that a woman pray unto God un
covered ?
14 Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that, if a man have long
hair, it is a shame unto him ?
15 But if a woraan have long hair,
it is a glory to her : for her hair is
given her for a covering.
16 But if any raan seem to be con
tentious, we have no such custom,
neither the churches of God.
17 Now in this that I declare unio
you I praise you not, that ye come
together not for the better, but for
the worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come
together in the church, I hear that
there be divisions among you ; and
I partly believe it.
19 For there must be also heresies
among you, that they which are
approved may be made manifest
among you.
20 When ye come together there
fore into one place, this is not to
eat the Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh
before other his own supper : and one
is hungry, and another is drunken.
22 What? have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in? or despise ye
the church of God, and shame them
that have not? What shall I say to
you? shall I praise you in this? I
praise you not.
23 For I have received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto
you. That the Lord Jesus the same
night in which hewas betrayed took
bread :
24 And when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and said, Take, eat : this
IS my body, which is broken for you :
this do in remembrance of me.

II angels. Howbeit neither is the
woman without the mau, nor the
man without the woman, in the
12 Lord. For as the woman is of the
man, so is the man also by the
woman ; but all things are of God.
13 Judge ye 'in yourselves: is it
seemly that a woman pray unto
14 God unveiled? Doth not even
nature itself teach you, that, if a
man have long hair, it is a dis-
15 honour to him? But if a woman
have long hair, it is a glory to
her: for her hair is given her for
16 a covering. But if any man seem
eth to be contentious, we have no
such custom, neither the churches
of God.

17 But in giving you this charge,
I praise you not, that ye come to
gether not for the better but for
18 the worse. For first of all, when
ye come together ' in the church,
I hear that 'divisions exist among
19 you ; and I partly believe it. For
there raust be also 'heresies among
you, that they which are approved
raay be made manifest among you.
20 When therefore ye assemble your
selves together, it is not possible
21 to eat the Lord's supper : for in
your eating each one taketh before
other his own supper ; and one is
huugry, and another is drunken.
22 What? have ye not houses to eat
and to drink in? or despise ye the
* church of God, and put them to
shame that *have not? What
shall I say to you? 'shall I praise
you in this? I praise you not.
23 For I received of the Lord that
which also I delivered unto you,
how that the Lord Jesus in the
night in which he was betrayed
24 took bread ; and when he had
given thanks, he brake it, and
said. This is my body, w'hich *is
for you: this do in remembrance

e Or y '"™'^S,, . ' Or, in congregation 3 Gx. schisms. -i Or, factions 6 Or, congregation
aulKteS'l brokL^fo'r'tfJ ' ^'™' ^™ ' '" '*" '^^™''' ^™ ""'¦ ' ^^""^ ''™'""

466

I. CORINTHIANS.

25 After the same manner also he
took the cup, when he had supped,
saying. This cup is the new testa
ment in my blood : this do ye, as
oft as ye drink ii, in remembrance
of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread,
and drink this cup, ye do shew the
Lord's death till he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat
this bread, and drink ihis cup of the
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of
the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself,
and so let him eat of thai bread, and
drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drink
eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh
damnation to himself, not discern
ing the Lord's body.
30 For this cause many are -weak
and sickly among you, and many
sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves,
we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we are
chastened of the Lord, that we should
not be condemned with the world.
83 Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.
34 And if any man hunger, let him
eat at home ; that ye come not to
gether unto condemnation. And the
rest will I set in order when I come.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yd all to profit
withal. 8 And to that end are diversely bestow
ed: 12 thai by the like proportion, as the mem
bers of a natural body tend all to the 16 ¦mutual
decency, 22 service, and 26 succour of the same
body ; 27 so we should do one for another, to
make up the ¦mystical body of Christ.
"VrOW concerning spiritual gifts,
-LN brethren, I would not have you
ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles,
carried away unto these dumb idols,
even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to under
stand, that no man speaking by the
Spirit of God calleth Jesus accurs
ed: and that no man can say that

25 of me. In like manner also the
cup, after supper, saying. This cup
is the new 'covenant in my. blood:
this do, as oft as ye drink it, in
26 remembrance of me. For as often
as ye eat this bread, and drink the
cup, ye proclaira the Lord's death
27 till he come. Wherefore whoso
ever shall eat the bread or drink
the cup of.tlie Lord unworthily,
shall be guilty of the body and the
28 blood of the Lord. But let a man
prove himself, and so let him eat
of the bread, and drink of the cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh,
eateth and drinketh judgement
unto himself, if he 'discern not
80 the body. For this cause many
araong you are weak and sickly,
81 and not a few sleep. But if we
'discerned ourselves, we should
82 not be judged. But 'when we are
judged, we are chastened of the
Lord, that we may not be con-
33 deraned with the world. Where
fore, my brethren, when ye come
together to eat, wait one for an-
84 other. If any man is hungry, let
hira eat at horae ; that your com
ing together be not unto judge
ment. And the rest will I set in
order whensoever I come.

12 Now concerning spiritual gifts,
brethren, I would not have you
2 ignorant. Ye know that when ye
were Gentiles ye were led away
uuto those dumb idols, howsoever
8 ye might be led. '\V'herefore I
give you to understand, that no
man speaking in the Spirit of God
saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no

1 Or, testament 2 (Jr, discriminate.
Lord, we are chastened

3 Gr, discHminaied. 4 Or, ivhen we are judged of the

I. CORINTHIANS.

467

Jesus ia the Lord, but by the Holy
Glfoat. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts,
but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of ad
ministrations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of opera
tions, but it is the same God which
worketh all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit
the word of wisdom ; to another the
wordof knowledge by thesame Spirit;
9 To another faith by the same
Spirit ; to another the gifts of heal
ing by the same Spirit ;
10 'To another the working of mir
acles; to another prophecy; to an
other discerning of spirits ; to an
other divers kinds of tongues ; to an
other the interpretation of tongues :
II But all these worketh that one
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to
every man severally as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members
of that one body, being many, are
one body : so also is Christ.
13 For by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, whether we
be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be
bond or free; and have been all
made to drink into one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one mem
ber, but many.
15 If the foot shall sav. Because
I am not the hand, I am" not of the
body ; is it therefore not of the body ?
16 And if the ear shall say. Be
cause I am not the eye, I am not
of the body ; is it therefore not of
the body?
17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing? If the
whole were hearing, where were the
smelling? 18 But now hath God set the mem
bers every one of them in the body,
as it hath pleased him.

man can say, Jesus is Lord, but
in the Holy Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts,
5 but the same Spirit. And there
are diversities of ministrations,
6 and the same Lord. And there
are diversities of workings, but
the same God, who worketh all
7 things in all. But to each one ia
given the manifestation of the
8 Spirit to profit withal. For to one
is given through the Spirit the
word of wisdom ; and to another
the word of knowledge, according
9 to the same Spirit : to another
faith, in the same Spirit ; and to
another gifts of healings, in the
10, one Spirit; and to another work
ings of 'miracles; and to anothe'i
prophecy ; and to another discern-
ings of spirits: to another divers
kinds of tongues ; aud to another
11 the interpretation of tongues : but
all these worketh the one and the
same Spirit, dividing to each one
severally even as he will.

12 For as the body is one, and hath
many member.s, and all the mem
bers of the body, being many, are
18 one body ; so also is Christ. For
in one Spirit were we all baptized
into one body, whether Jews or
Greeks, whether bond or free; and
were all made to drink of one
14 Spirit. For the body is not one
15 member, but many. If the foot
shall say. Because I am not the
hand, I am not of the body ; it is
not therefore not of the body.
16 And if the ear shall say. Because
I am not the eye, I am not of the
body; it is not therefore not of
17 the body. If the whole body were
au eye, where were the hearing?
If the whole were hearing, where
18 were the smelling? But now hath
God set the members each one of
them in the body, even as it

' Gr. powers

468

I. CORINTHIANS.

19 And if they were all one mem
ber, where were the body ?
20 But now are they many mem
bers, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.
22 Nay, much more those mem
bers of the body, which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary :
23 And those members of the body,
which we think to be less honour
able, upon these we bestow more
abundant honour ; and our uncome
ly parts have more abundant come
liness. 24 For our comely parts have no
need: but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more
abundant honour to that part which
lacked :
25 That there should be no schism
in the body ; but thai the merabers
should have the same care one for
another. 26 And whether one member suf
fer, all the members suffer with it ;
or one member be honoured, all the
merabers rejoice with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ,
and merabers in particular.
28 And God hath set some in
the church, first apostles, seconda
rily prophets, thirdly teachers, after
that miracles, then gifts of healings,
helps, governments, diversities of
tongues. 29 Are all apostles ? are all proph
ets? are all teachers? are all work
ers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of healing?
do all speak with tongues? do all
interpret ?
81 But covet earnestly the best
gifts : and yet shew I unto you a
more excellent way.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing
worth without charily. 4 The praises thereof,
and 13 prelation before hope and faith.

19 pleased him. Andif they were all
one member, where were the body ?
20 But now they are many mem-
21 hers, but one body. And the eye
cannot say to the hand, I have no
need of thee : or again the head to
the feet, I have uo need of you.
22 Nay, much rather, those members
of the body which seem to be more
23 feeble are necessary : and those
parts of the body, which we think
to be less honourable, upon these
we ' bestow more abundant hon
our; and our uncomely parte have
24 more abundant comeliness; where
as our comely parts have no need :
but God tempered the body to
gether, giving raore abundant hon
our to that part which lacked;
25 that there should be no schism in
the body ; but that the members
should have the same care one fbr
26 another. Aud whether one mem
ber suffereth, all the members suf
fer with it; or one member is
'honoured, all the members re-
27 joice with it. Now ye are the
body of Christ, and 'severally
28 merabers thereof. And God hath
set sorae in the church_, first apos
tles, secondly prophets, thirdly
teachers, then 'miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, * govern
ments, divers kinds of tongues.
29 Are all apostles? are all prophets?
are all teachers? are a\\ workers of
30 'miracles? have all gifts of heal
ings ? do all speak with tongues?
81 do all interpret ? But desire earn
estly the greater gifts. And a still
more excellent way shew I unto
you.

1 Or, put on
wise counsels.

2 Or, glorified 3 Or, members each in his part ' Gr. pouters. ' Ot,

I. CORINTHIANS.

469

THOUGH I speak with the
tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I ara becorae
as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of
prophecy, and understand all mys
teries, and all knowledge ; and
though I have all faith, so that I
could remove, mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing.
3 And though I bestow all my
goods to feed the poor, and though
I give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me no
thing. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is
kind; charity envieth not; charity
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed
up, 5 Doth not behave itself unseem
ly, seeketh not her own, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evil ;
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but
rejoiceth in the truth;
7 Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things.
8 Charity never falleth: but wheth
er there be prophecies, they shall fail ;
whether there be tongues, they shall
cease; whether there be knowledge,
it shall vanish away.
9 For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect
is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away.
II When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as a child,
I thought as a child: but when I
became a man, I put away childish
things. 12 For now we see through a
glass, darkly; but then face to
face: now I know in part; but
then shall I know even as also I
am known.
13 And now abideth faith, hope,
charity, these three ; but the great
est of these is charity.

13 If I speak with the tongues of
men and of angels, but have not
love, I am become sounding brass,
2 or a clanging cymbal. And if I
have ihe gift of prophecy, and
know all mysteries and all knowl
edge ; and if I have all faith, so as
to remove mountains, but have not
3 love, I am nothing. And if I be
stow all my goods to feed the poor,
and if I give my body 'to be
burned, but have not love, it profit-
4 eth me nothing. Love suffereth
long, and is kind ; love envieth
not; love vaunteth not itself, is
5 not puffed up, doth not behave it
self unseemly, seeketh not its own,
is not provoked, taketh not account
6 of evil ; rejoiceth not in unright
eousness, but rejoiceth with the
7 truth ; 'beareth all things, believ
eth all things, hopeth all things,
8 endureth all things. Love never
falleth : but whether there be
prophecies, they shall be done
away; whether there be tongues,
they shall cease; whether there be
knowledge, it shall be done away.
9 For we know in part, and we
10 prophesy in part : but when that
which is perfect is come, that
which is in part shall be done
11 away. When I was a child, I
spake as a child, I felt as a child,
I thought as a child : now that I
ara becorae a man, I have put
12 away childish things. For now
we see in a mirror,' darkly ; but
then face to face : now I know in
part; but then shall I 'know even
13 as also I have been ^ known. But
now abideth faith, hope, love, these
three; "and the 'greatest of these
is love.

1 Many ancient authorities read tlial I may glory. 2 (
*(ii.k,um fully. -iGx. known fully. ^ Ox, but greater than

Or, covereth ^ Gr. in a riddle.
' Gr. greater.

470

I. COEINTHIANS.

CHAPTER XIV.
1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and preferred
before speaking with tongues, 6 by a comparts
son drawn from ¦musical instruments. 12 Both
must be referred to edification, 22 as to their
true and proper end. 26 The true u.se of each
is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 Women
are forbidden to speak in the church.
FOLLOW after charity, and de
sire spiritual gifts, but rather
that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that speaketh in an un
known tongue speaketh not unto
men, but unto God: for no man
understandeth him; howbeit in the
spirit he speaketh mysteries.
8 But he that prophesieth speak
eth unto men io edification, and ex
hortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an unknown
tongue edifieth himself; but he that
prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye proph
esied : for greater is he that proph
esieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that
the church may receive edifying.
6 Now, brethren, if I come unto
you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, except I shall
speak to you either by revelation,
or by knowledge, or by prophesy
ing, or by doctrine?
7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
except they give a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an un
certain sound, who shall prepare
himself to the battle ?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter
by the tongue words easy to be
understood, how shall it be known
what is spoken ? for ye shall speak
into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many
kinds of voices in the world, and
none of them is without significa
tion. 11 Therefore if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be

14 Follow after love ; yet desire
earnestly spiritual gifis,hut rather
2 that ye may prophesy. For he
that speaketh in a tongue speaketh
not unto men, but unto God; for
no man ' understandeth ; but in
the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that prophesieth speaketh
unto men edification, and comfort,
4 and consolation. He that speak
eth in a tongue ' edifieth himself;
but he that prophesieth 'edifieth
5 the church. Now I would have
you all speak with tongues, but
rather that ye should prophesy:
aud greater is he that prophesi
eth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that
the church may receive edifying.
6 But now, brethren, if I come unto
you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, unless I speak
to you either by way of revelation,
or "of knowledge, or of prophesy-
7 ing, or of teaching? Even things
without life, giving a voice, wheth
er pipe or harp, if they give not
a distinction in the sounds, how
shall it be known what is piped or
8 harped ? For if the trumpet give
an uncertain voice, who shall pre-
9 pare himself for war ? So also ye,
unless ye utter by the tongue
speech easy to be understood, how
shall it be know-u what is spoken?
for ve will be speaking into the
10 air. " There are, it may be, so
m.any kinds of voices in the world,
and 'no kind is without signiflca-
11 tion. If then I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be to

1 Gr. heareth

2 Gr. builddh up.

3 Or, nothing is ¦without voica

L CORINTHIANS.

471

unto him that speaketh a barbarian,
and he that speaketh shall be a bar
barian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are
zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that
ye may excel to the edifying of the
church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh
in an unknown tongue pray that he
may interpret.
14 For if I pray in an unknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray with
the understanding also : I will sing
with the spirit, and I will sing with
the understanding also.
16 Else when thou shalt bless with
the spirit, how shall he that occu
pieth the room of the unlearned say
Amen at thy giving of thanks, see
ing he understandeth not what thou
sayest ?
17 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak with
tongues more than ye all :
19 Yet in the church I had rather
speak five words with my under
standing, that by my voice I might
teach others also, than ten thousand
words in an unknown tongue.
-20 Brethren, be not children in
understanding: howbeit in malice
be ye children, but in understand
ing be men.
21 In the law it is written. With
mim of other tongues and other lips
will I speak unto this people ; and
yet for all that will they not hear
me, saith the Lord,
22 Wherefore tongues are for a
sign, not to them that believe, but
to them thafbelievenot: but proph
esying serveth not for them that be
lieve not, but for them which be
lieve. 23 If therefore the whole church
J)e come together into one place,
and all speak with tongues, and

him that speaketh a barbarian, and
he that speaketh will be a barba-
12 rian ' unto me. So also ye, since
ye are zealous of ' spiritual gifts,
seek that ye may abound unto the
13 edifying of the cliurch. Where
fore let him that speaketh in a
tongue pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in a tongue, my
spirit prayeth, but my understand-
15 ing is unfruitful. What is it then ?
I will pray with the spirit, and I
will pray with the understanding
also: Iwill sing with the spirit,
and I will sing with the under-
16 standing also. Else if thou bless
with the spirit, how shall he that
filleth the place of 'the unlearned
say the Araen at thy giving of
thanks, seeing he knoweth not
17 what thou sayest? For thou verily
givest thanks well, but the other
18 is not 'edified. ^ thank God, I
speak with tongues more than you
Wall: howbeit in the church I had
rather speak five words with my
understanding, that I might in
struct others also, than ten thou
sand words in a tongue.

20 Brethren, be not children ih
mind: howbeit in malice be ye
21 babes, but in mind be ^men. Inthe
law it is written. By men of strange
tongues and by the lips of stran
gers will I speak unto this people ;
and not even thus will tiiey hear
22 me, saith the Lord. Wherefore
tongues are for a sign, not to them
that believe, but to the unbeliev
ing: but prophesying i« /or a. sij^n,
not to the unbelieving, but to them
23 that believe. If therefore the
whole church be assembled togeth
er, and all speak with tongues.

' Or, in my case
' Gr. builded up.

2 Gr, spirits.
' Gr. of full age.

8 Or, him that is without gifts : and so in ver. 23, 24.

472

I. CORINTHIANS.

there come in those that are un
learned, or unbelievers, will they
not say that ye are mad ?
24 But if all prophesy, and there
corae in one that believeth not, or
one unlearned, he is convinced of
all, he is judged of all :
25 And thus are the secrets of his
heart made manifest ; and so falling
down on his face he will worship
God, and report that God is in you
of a truth.
26 How is it then, brethren? when
ye come together, every one of you
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an
interpretation. Let all things be
done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak in an unknown
tongue, let it be by two, or at the
most by three, and that by course;
and let one interpret.
28 But if theje be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church ;
and let him speak to himself, and
to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or
three, and let the other judge.
30 If any thing be revealed to an
other that sitteth by, let the first
hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one by
one, that all may learn, and all may
be comforted.
32 And the spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets.
'83 For God is not the author of
confusion, but of peace, as in all
churches of the saints.
34 Let your women keep silence
in the churches: for it is not per
mitted unto them to speak ; but
they ar^ commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.
35 And if they will learn any
thing, let them ask their husbands
at home : for it is a shame for
woraen to speak in the church.
36 What? came the word of God
out from you ? or came it unto you
only?

and there come in men unlearned
or unbelieving, will they not say
24 that ye are mad? But if all
prophesy, and there come in one
unbelieving or unlearned, he is
'reproved by all, he is judged by
25 all ; the secrets of his heart are
made manifest; and so he will
fall down on his face and worship
God, declaring that God is ''among
you indeed.

26 What is it then, brethren?
When ye come together, each one
hath a psalra, hath a teaching,
hath a revelation, hath a tongue,
hath an interpretation. Let all
27 things be done unto edifying. If
any man speaketh in a tongue, Id
it be by two, or at the most three,
and that in turn ; and let one in-
28 terpret : but if there be no in
terpreter, let him keep silence in
the church ; and let him speak to
29 hiraself, and to God. And let the
prophets speak by two or three,
80 and let the others 'discern. But
if a revelation be made to another
sitting by, let the first keepsilence.
31 For ye all can prophesy one by
one, that all may learn, and all
82 raay be * comforted ; and the spirits
of the prophets are subject to the
33 prophets ; for God is not a God of
confusion, but of peace; as iu all
the churches of the saints.

84 Let the. woraen keep silence in
the churches : for it is not per
mitted unto thera to speak; but
let thera be in subjection, as also
85 saith the law. And if they would
learn anything, let them ask their
own husbands at home: for it is
shameful for a woman to speak in
36 the church. What? was it from
you that the word of God went
forth ? or came it unto you alone?

1 Or, convicted

2 Or, m

3 Gr, discriminate.

« Or, exhorted

I. CORINTHIANS.

473

37 If any man think himself to be
a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac
knowledge that the things that I
write unto you are the command
ments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let
him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.
40 Let all things be done decently
and in order.
CHAPTEE XV.
3 By Oirist's resurrection, 12 he proveth the neces
sity of our resurrection, against all such as deny
the resurrection of the body. 21 The fruit, 35
and manner thereof, 51 and of the changing of
them, that shall be found alive at the last day.
MOEEOVEE, brethren, I declare
unto you the gospel which I
preached unto you, which also ye
have received, and wherein ye stand ;
2 By which also ye are saved, if ye
keep in memory what I preached
unto you, unless ye have believed
in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of
all that which I also received, how
that Christ died for our sins accord
ing to the scriptures ;
4 And that he was buried, and that
he rose again the third day accord
ing to the scriptures :
5 And that he was seen of Cephas,
then of the twelve :
6 After that, he was seen of above
five hundred brethren at once ; of
whom the greater part remain unto
this present, but some are fallen
asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James ;
then of all the apostles.
8 And last of all he was seen of me
also, as of one born out of due time.
¦ 9 For I am the least of the apos
tles, that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because I persecuted the
church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am
what I am : and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not in vain ;
but I laboured more abundantly than

87 If any man thinketh himself
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let
him take knowledge of the things
which I write unto you, that they
are the commandment ofthe Lord.
88 'But if any man is ignorant, let
hira be ignorant.
89 Wherefore, my brethren, desire
earnestly to prophesy, and forbid
40 not to speak with tongues. But
let all things be done decently and
in order.

15 Now I make known unto you,
brethren, the gospel which I
preached uuto you, which also ye
received, wherein also ye stand,
2 by which also ye are 'saved; /
make known, I say, 'in what words
I preached it unto you, ifye hold
it fast, except ye believed * in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of
all that which also I received, how
that Christ died for our sins ac-
4 cording to the scriptures ; and that
he was buried; and that he hath
been raised. on the third day ac-
5 cording to the scriptures ; and that
he appeared to Cephas; then to
6 the twelve; then he appeared to
above five hundred brethren at
once, of whom the greater part
remain until now, but some are
7 fallen asleep ; then he appeared
to James ; then to all the apostles ;
8 and last of all, as unto one born
out of due time, he appeared to
9 me also. For I am the least of
the apostles, that am not meet to
be called an apostle, because I
persecuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I ara
what I am : and his grace which
was bestowed upon me was not
found ^ vain ; but I laboured more

i/mhold fe!f iVr""'"",*' J* ™'"* -S'" '^ ""S' ""« knoweth not, he is not known. 2 Or, ;
' (^ 3 Ifreached unto you, except &c. a Gr. wUh what word. 4 Or, withoil

saved cause

474

I. COEINTHIANS.

they all : yet not I, but the grace of
God which was with me.
11 Therefore whether it were I or
they, so we preach, and so ye be
lieved. 12 Now if Christ be preached that
he rose from the dead, how say sorae
araong you that there is no resurrec
tion of the dead ?
13 But if there be no resurrection
of the dead, then is Christ not risen :
14 And if Christ be not risen, then
is our preaching vain, and your faith
is also vain.
15 Yea, aud we are found false
witnesses of God ; because we have
testified of God that he raised -up
Christ : whora he raised not up, if
so be that the dead rise not.
16 For if the dead rise not, then is
not Christ raised :
17 And if Christ be not raised, your
faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in Christ are perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope
in Christ, we are of all men most
miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the
dead, and become the firstfruits of
them that slept.
21 For since by man came death,
by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so
in Christ shall all be made alive.
28 But every man in his own order :
Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they
that are Christ's at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, 'n-hen he
shall have delivered up the king
dom to God, even the Father ; when
he shall have put down all rule and
all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, till he hath
put all enemies under his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be de
stroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things un
der his feet. But when he saith all
things are put under Mm, it is man-

abundantly than they all : yet not
I, but the grace of God which was
11 with me. Whether then it be I or
they, so we preach, and so ye be
lieved.
12 Now if Christ is preached that
he hath been raised from the dead,
how say some araong you that
there is no resurrection of the
13 dead? But if there is no resur
rection of the dead, neither hath
14 Christ been raised: andif Christ
hath not been raised, then is
our preaching ' vain, ' your faith
16 also is 'vain. Yea, and we are
found false witnesses of God ; be
cause we witnessed of God that he
raised up 'Christ: whora he raised
not up, if so be that the dead are
16 not raised. For if the dead are
not raised, neither hath Christ
17 been raised : and if Christ hath
not been raised, your faith is vain ;
18 ye are yet in your sins. Then they
also which are fallen asleep in
19 Christ have perished, * If in this
life only we have hoped in_ Christ,
we are of all raen raost pitiable.
20 But now h ath Christ been raised
frora the dead, the firstfruits of
21 them that are asleep. For since
by man -came death, by man came
also the resurrection of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, so also in
' Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But each in his own order : Christ
the firstfruits ; then they that are
24 Christ's, at bis 'coming. Then
cometh the end, when he shall de
liver up the kingdom to "God,
even the Father; when he shall
have abolished all rule and all
25 authority and power. For he
must reign, till he hath put all his
26 enemies under his feet. The last
enemy that shall be abolished is
27 death. For, He put all things ra
subjection under his feet. 'But
when he saith. All things are put

^ Ox, void 2 Some ancient authorities read owr. ^ Gx. the Christ. - i Ox, If we have only
hoped in Christ in this life ^ Gx. presence. ^ Gx. tlie God and Father. i Or, But when he
shall have said, All things areput In subjection (evidently excepting him thai did subject all thingi
unlo him), when, I say, all things &o.

L COEINTHIANS.

475

ifest that he is excepted, which did
put all things under hira.
28 And when all things shall be
subdued unto hira, then shall the
Son also hiraself be subject unto
him that put all things under him,
'that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all? why are they
then baptized for the dead?
30 And why stand we in jeopardy
every hour ?
31 1 protest by your rejoicing which
I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I
die daily.
32 If after the manner of men I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not? let us eat and drink; for
to morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived: evil commu
nications corrupt good raanners.
34 Awake to righteousness, and sin
not; for some have not the know
ledge of God : I speak this to your
shame. 35 But some man will say. How are
the dead raised up ? and with what
body do t.hey come?
36 fhou fool, that which thou
sowest is not quickened, except it
die: 37 And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that
shall be, but bare grain, it may
chance of wheat, or of some other
grain :
38 But God giveth it a body as it
hath pleased him, and to every seed
his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same
flesh : but there is one hind of fiesh
of men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes, and another of
birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial,: but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory
of the terrestrial is another.
41' There is one glory of the sun.

in subjection, it is evident that he is
excepted who did subject all things
28 uuto him. Aud when all things
have been subjected unto him,
then shall the Son also hiraself be
subjected to liim that did subject
all things unto him, that God may
be all in all.

29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead? If the
dead are not raised at all, why
then are they baptized for them?
80 why do we also stand in jeopardy
81 every hour? I protest by 'that
glorying in you, brethren, which I
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I
32 die daily. If after the manner of
men I fought with beasts at Ephe
sus, ' what doth it profit me? If
the dead are not raised, let us eat
and drink, for to-morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived : Evil company
doth corrupt good manners.
34 'Awake up righteously, and sin
not; for sorae have no knowledge
of God : I speak this to move you
to shame.
85 But some one will say. How are
the dead raised? and with what
manner of body do they corae?
86 Thou foolish one, that which thou
thyself sowest is not quickened,
37 except it die : and that which thou
sowest, thou sowest not the body
that shall be, but a bare grain, it
may chance of wheat, or of some
38 other kind ; but God giveth it a
body even as it pleased him, and
to each seed a body of its own.
39 All fiesh is not the same flesh : but
there is one flesh of men, and an
other fle.sh of beasts, and another
flesh of birds, and another of fish-
40 es. There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial: but the
glory of the celestial is one, and
the glory of the terrestrial is an-
41 other. There is one glory of the

1 Op, your glorying 2 Or, what doth it profit me, if the dead are riot raised f Let us eat <&o,
w. Awake out of dnnkenness righteously.

476

I. COEINTHIANS.

and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars : for one
star differeth from another star in
glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption ; it
is raised in incorruption :
43 It is sown in dishonour; it is
raised in glory : it is sown in weak
ness ; it is raised in power :
44 It is sown a natural body ; it is
raised a spiritual body.' There is a
natural body, and there is a spiritual
body. 45 And so it is written. The first
man Adam was made a living soul ;
the last Adam was made a quicken
ing spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which
is spiritual, but that which is nat
ural ; and afterward that which is
spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy : the second man is the Lord
from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they
also that are earthy : and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that are
heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the im
age of the earthy, we shall also bear
the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor
ruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall
all be changed,
52 In a moraent, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump : for the
trumpet shall sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and this mortal
must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortal
ity, then shall be brought to pass

sun, and another glory of the
moon, and another glory of the
stars ; for one star diflereth from
42 another star in glory. So also is
the resurrection of the dead. It is
sown in corruption ; it is raised in
48 incorruption : it is sown in dishon
our; it is raised in glory: it is
sown in weakness ; it is raised in
44 power : it is sown a natural body ;
it is raised a spiritual body. If
there is a natural body, there is
45 also a spiritual body. So also it is
written, The first man Adam be
came a living soul. The last
Adam became a life-giving spirit.
46 Howbeit that is not first which is
spiritual, but that which is natu
ral ; then that which is spiritual.
47 The first raan is of the earth,
earthy: the second man is of
48 heaven. As is the earthy, such are
they also that are earthy : and as
is the heavenly, such are they also
'49 that are heavenly. And as we
haveborne the image of the earthy,
'we shall also bear the image of
the heavenly.

60 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdora of God; neither doth
corruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I tell you a mystery :
We shall not all sleep, but we
52 shall all be changed, in a mo
ment, in the twinkling of an eye,
at the last trump : for the trumpet
shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we shall
63 be changed. For this corruptible
must put on incorruption, and this
mortal raust put on immortality.
54 But when ' this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immor
tality, then shall corae to pass the

1 Many ancient authorities read let us also bear,
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and.

2 Many ancient authorities omit Ais

I. CORINTHIANS.

477

the saying that is written. Death is
swallowed up in victory.
55 0 death, where is thy sting? O
grave, where is thy victory ?
66 The sting of death is sin ; and
the strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, which
giveth us the victory through our
Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as ye know that your
labour is not in vain in the Lord.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the bre
thren at Jerusalem.. 10 Commendeth Timothy,
13 and after friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth up
his midte with divers salutations.
"VTOW concerning the collection
i-^ for the saints, as I have given
order to the churches of Galatia,
even so do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week
let every one of you lay by him in
store, as Qod hath prospered him,
that there be no gatherings when I
come. 3 And when I come, whomsoever
ye shall approve by your letters,
them will I send to bring your lib
erality unto Jerusalem.
4 And if it be meet that I go also,
they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you, when
I shall pass through Macedonia : for
I do pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide,
yea, and winter with you, that ye
may bring me on my journey whith
ersoever I go.
7 For I will not see you now by
the way; but I trust to tarry a
while with you, if the Lord per
mit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until
Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is
opened unto me, and there are many
adversaries. 10 Now if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you without

saying that is written. Death is
55 swallowed up 'in victory. O death,
where is thy victory ? O death,
56 where is thy sting? The sting of
death is sin ; aud the power of sin
67 is the law : but thanks be to God,
which giveth us the victory through
58 our Lord Jesus Christ. Where
fore, my beloved brethren, be
ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that
your labour is not ' vain in the
Lord.

16 Now concerning the collection
for the saints, as I gave order to
the churches of Galatia, so also
2 do ye. Upon the first day of the
week let each one of you lay by
him in store, as he may prosper,
that no collections be raade when
3 1 come. And when I arrive,
' whomsoever ye shall approve by
letters, thera will I send to carry
4 your bounty unto Jerusalera : and
if it be raeet for me to go also,
5 they shall go with me. But I will
come uuto you, when I shall have
passed through Macedonia ; for I
6 do pass through Macedonia ; but
with you it may be that I shall
abide, or even winter, that ye may
set me forward on my journey
7 whithersoever I go. For I do not
wish to see you now by the way ;
for I hope to tarry a while with
8 you, if the Lord permit. But I
will tarry at Ephesus until Pente-
9 cost ; for a great door and effect
ual is opened unto me, and there
are many adversaries.

10 Now if Timothy come, see that
he be with you without fear ; for

Or, victoriously 2 Or, void 3 Or, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with Idlers

478

I. CORINTHIANS.

fear: for he worketh the work of
the Lord, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore despise
him : but conduct him forth in
peace, that he may come unto me :
for I look for hira with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother Apol
los, I greatly desired him to come
unto you with the brethren : but
his will was not at all to come at
this time ; but he will come when he
shall have convenient time.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith,
quit you like men, be strong.
14 Let all your things be done with
charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that
it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and
that they have addicted themselves
to the ministry of the saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to every one that helpeth
with us, and lahoureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and A-
chaicus : for that which was lacking
on your part they have supplied.
18 For they have refreshed my spirit
and your's : therefore acknowledge ye
them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute
you much in the Lord, with the
church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you.
Greet ye one another with an holy
kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand.
22 If any man love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
Maran-atha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ
Jesus. Amen.
^ The first epistle to the Corinthians was
written from Philippi by Stephanas,
and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Tim
otheus.

he worketh the work ofthe Lord,
11 as I also do: let no man therefore
despise Mm. But set him forward
on his journey in peace, that he
may corae unto me : for I expect
12 him with the brethren. But as
touching Apollos the brother, I
besought him much to come unto
you with the brethren : and it was
not at all ' Ai? will to come now;
but he will come when he shall
have opportunity.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
faith, quit you like men, be strong.
14 Let all that ye do be done in love.
15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that
it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and
that they have set themselves to
16 minister unto the saints), that ye
also be in subjection unto such,
and to every one that helpeth in
17 the work and lahoureth. And I
rejoice at the 'coming of Stepha
nas and Fortunatus and Achaicus :
for that which was lacking on
18 your part they supplied. For
they refres'hed my spirit and
yours : acknowledge ye therefore
them that are such.
19 Thechurchesof Asiasaluteyou.
Aquila aud Prisca salute you much
in the Lord, with the church that
20 is in their house. All the breth
ren salute you. Salute one anoth
er with a holy kiss.

21 The salutation of me Paul with
22 raine own hand. If any man lov
eth not the Lord, let hira be anath-
28ema. 'Maran atha. The grace
of the Lord Jesus Christ be with
24 you, ]\Iy love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Araen.

1 Or, God's will thai he should come now

2 Gr. presence.

8 That is. Our Lord cometh.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
3 The apojfle encourageth them against troubles,
by the comforts and deliverances which God
had given him, as in all his afficlions, 8 so
particularly in his late danger in Asia, 12
And calling both his oum conscience and their's
lo witness of his sincere ¦manner of preaching
the immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he excus
eth his nut coming to them, as proceeding not
of lightness, hut of his lenity towards them,
P.-iUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timo
thy our brother, unto the church
of God which is at Corinth, with
all the saints which are in all A-
chaia ;
2 Grace be to you and peace frora
God our Father, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of mercies, and the God of all com
fort; 4 Who comforteth us in all our
tribulation, that we may be able
to comfort them which are in any
trouble, by the comfort wherewith
we ourselves are comforted of
God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation also
aboundeth by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted, it is
for your consolation and salvation,
which is effectual in the enduring
of the same sufferings which we also
suffer : or whether we be comforted,
it is for your consolation and salva
tion. 7 And our hope of you is stedfast,
knowing, that as ye are partakers
of the sufferings, so shall ye be also
of the consolation.
8 For we would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we
were pressed out of measure, above

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus through the will of God, and
Tiraothy 'our brother, unto the
church of God which is at Corinth,
with all the saints which are in
2 the whole of Achaia : Grace to
you and peace frora God our Fa
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fa
ther of mercies and God of all
4 comfort ; who comforteth us in all
our affliction, that we may be able
to comfort them that are in any
. affliction, through the comfort
' wherewith we ourselves are com-
6 forted of God. For as the suffer
ings of Christ abound unto us,
even so our comfort also abound-
6 eth through Christ. But whether
we be afflicted, it is for your com
fort and salvation ; or whether we
be comforted, it is for your com
fort, which worketh in the patient
enduring of the same sufferings
7 which we also suffer: and our
hope for you is stedfast; knowing
that, as ye are partakers of the
sufferings, so also are ye of the
8 comfort. For we would not have
you ignorant, brethren, concern
ing our affliction which befell as
in Asia, that we were weighed
down exceedingly, beyond our

* Gr, the brother.

479

480

II. COEINTHIANS.

strength, insomuch that we despaired
even of life :
9 But we had the sentence of
death in ourselves, that we should
not trust in ourselves, but in God
which raiseth the dead :
10 Who delivered us from so great
a death, and doth deliver : in whom
we trust that he will yet deliver us;
11 Ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift be
stowed upon us by the means of
many persons thanks may be given
by many on our behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that
in simplicity and godly sincerity,
not with fieshly wisdom, but by
the grace of God, we have had
our conversation in the world, and
more abundantly to you-ward.
13 For we write none other things
unto you, than what ye read or ac
knowledge ; and I trust ye shall ac
knowledge even to the end ;
14 As also ye have acknowledged
us in part, that we are your rejoicing,
even as ye also are our's in the day
of the Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was
minded to come unto you beforg,
that ye might have a second bene
fit; 16 And to pass by you into Mace
donia, and to come again out of Ma
cedonia unto you, and of you to be
brought on ray way toward Judsea.
17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness? or
the things that I purpose, do I pur
pose according to the flesh, that
with me there should be yea yea,
and nay nay ?
18 But as God is true, our word
toward you was not yea aud nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus
Christ, who was preached araong
you by us, even by me and Silva-
nus and 'Timotheus, was not yea
and nay, but in him was yea.
20 For all the promises of God

power, insomuch that we despaired
9 even of life: 'yea, we ourselves
have had the 'answer of death
within ourselves, that we should
not trust in ourselves, but in God
10 which raiseth the dead : who de
livered us out of so great a death,
and will deliver: on wliom we
have 'set our hope that he will
11 also still deliver us ; ye also help
ing together on our behalf by your
supplication ; that, for the gift be
stowed upon us by means of many,
thanks may be given by many per
sons on our behalf.
12 For our gloryingis this, the testi
mony of our conscience, that in
holiness and sincerity of God, not
iu fleshly wisdom but in the grace
of God, we behaved ourselves in
the world, and more abundantly
18 to you-ward. For we write none
other things unto you, than what
ye read or even acknowledge, and
1 hope ye will acknowledge unto
14 the end : as also ye did acknowl
edge us in part, that we are your
glorying, even as ye also are ours,
in the day of our Lord Jesus.
16 And in this confidence I was
minded to come before unto you,
that ye might have a second 'bene-
16 fit ; and by you to pass into Mace
donia, and again from Macedonia
to come unto you, and of you to
be set forward on my journey unto
17 Judaea. When I therefore was
thus minded, did I shew fickle
ness ? or the things that I purpose,
do I purpose according to the flesh,
that with me there should be the
18 yea yea and the nay nay ? But
as God is faithful, our word to
ward you is not yea and nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ,
¦who was preached among you *by
us, even * by me and Silvanus and
Tiraothy, was not yea and nay,
20 but in hira is yea. Forhowmany
soever be the promises of God, m
him is the yea: wherefore also

1 Or, but ive ourselves
still will he deliver us.

2 Or, .seninire 3 Rome ancient authorities read sd our hope: lad
¦1 Or, grace Some ancient authorities read joy. ^ Gx. througtt.

II. COEINTHIANS.

481

in him are yea, and in him Amen,
unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us
with you in Christ, and hath an
ointed us, is God ;
22 Who hath also sealed us, and
given the earnest of the Spirit in
our hearts.
23 Moreover I call God for a record
upon my soul, that to spare you I
came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for that we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of
your joy : for by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER II.
1 Having shewed the reason why he came not to
them, 6 he requireth them to forgive and to com
fort that excommunicated person, 10 even as
himself also upon his true repentance had for
given him, 12 declaring withal why he departed
from Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happy
success which God gave ta his preaching in atl
places,
BUT I determined this with my
self, that I would not come
again to you in heaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who is
he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is raade sorry by me?
3 And I wrote this sarae unto you,
lest, when I carae, I should have
sorrow from thera of whom I ought
to rejoice; having confidence in you
all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears; not that ye should
be grieved, but that ye might know
the love which I have more abun
dantly unto you.
5 But if any have caused grief, he
hath not grieved me, but in part :
that I may not overcharge you alL
6 Sufficient to such a man i^ this
punishment, which was inflicted of
many. 7 So. that contrariwise ye ought
rather to forgive him, and comfort
Mm, lest perhaps such a one should
be swallowed up with overmuch
sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye
would confirm your love toward him.

through him is the Amen, unto
the glory of God through us.
21 Now he that stablisheth us with
you ' in Christ, and anointed us,
22 is God; 'who also sealed us, aud
gave MS the earnest of the Spirit
in our hearts.

23 But I call God for a witness
upon my soul, that to spare you I
forbare to come unto Corinth.
24 Not that we have lordship over
your faith, but are helpers of
your joy : for by 'faith ye stand.

2 'But I determined this for myself,
that I would not come again to you
2 with sorrow. For if I make you
sorry, who then is he that maketh
me glad, but he that is made sorry
3 by me? And I wrote this very
thing, lest, when I came, I should
have sorrow from them of whom
I ought to rejoice ; having confi
dence in you all, that my joy ia
4: tlie joy of you all. For out of
much affliction and anguish of
heart I wrote unto you with many
tears ; not that ye should be made
sorry, but that ye raight know the
love which I have more abun
dantly unto you.
5 But if any hath caused sorrow,
he hath caused sorrow, not to me,
but in part (that I press not too
6 heavily) to you all. Sufficient to
such a one is this punishment
which was inflicted by *the many ;
7 so that contrariwise ye should
"rather forgive hira and comfort
hira, lest by any means such a one
should be swallowed up with his
8 overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I
beseech you to confirm your love

iti'e^mdar " fe'&.f?/'* '' 6*= ""'"^ "''¦ ' Ox, your faith 4 Some ancient author-
y^ ••iii^t'or. ' Gx. the more. « Some ancient authorities omit ro/Aer.

482

II. COEINTHIANS.

9 For to this end also did I write,
that I might know the proof of
you, whether ye be obedient in all
things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing,
I forgive also : for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for your
sakes forgave I it in the person of
Christ ; '
11 Lest Satan should get an ad
vantage of us : for we are not ig
norant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, when I came to
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and
a door was opened unto me of the
Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, be
cause I found not Titus my brother :
but taking my leave of thera, I went
from thence into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God, which
always causeth us to triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest the
savour of his knowledge by us in
every place.
15 For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, in them that are
saved, and in them that perish :
16 To the one we are the savour of
death unto death : and to the other
the savour of life unto life. And
who is sufficient for these things?
17 For we are not as many, which
corrupt the word of God : but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight
of God speak we in Christ.
CHAPTEE III.
1 Lest their false teachers should charge him viith
vainglory, he shewdh the faith and graces ofthe
Corinth ians to be a sufficient commendation of
his ministry. 6 Whereupon entering a com
parison bdween the ministers ofthe law and of
the gospel, 12 he proveth that his ministi-y is so
far the more excellent, as the gospel of life and
liberty is more glorious than the law of condem
nation.
DO we begin again to commend
ourselves ? or need -n^e, as some
others, epistles of commendation to
you, or letters of commendation from
you? 2 Ye are our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of all men :

9 toward him. For to this end also
did I write, that I raight know
the proof of you, 'whether ye are
10 obedient in all things. But to
whora ye forgive anything, I for
give also : for what I also have for
given, ifl have forgiven anything,
for your sakes have I forgiven it in
11 the ' person of'Christ ; that no ad
vantage raay be gained over us by
Satan : for we are not ignorant of
his devices.

12 Now when I came to Troas for
the gospel of Christ, and when a
door was opened unto me in the
18 Lord, I had no relief for my spirit,
because I found not Titus my
brother : but taking my leave of
them, I went forth into Macedo-
14 nia. But thanks be unto God,
which always leadeth us in tri
umph in Christ, and maketh man
ifest through us the savour of his
15 knowledge in every place. For
we are a sweet savour of Christ
unto God, in them that are being
saved, aud in them that are per-
16 ishiug ; to the one a savour from
death unto death ; to the other a
savour frora life unto life. And
who is sufficient for these things?
17 For we are not as the many, ' cor
rupting the word of God: but aa
of sincerity, but as of God, in the
sight of God, speak we in Christ.

3 Are we beginning again to com
mend ourselves? or need we, as do
some, epistles of comraendation to
2 you or frora you ? Ye are our epis
tle, written in our hearts,known and

1 Some ancient authorities read whereby.
word of God

2 Or, presence 3 Or, making merchandise of the

IL COEINTHIANS.

483

3 Eiramuch as ye are manifestly
declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the living
God ; not in tables of stone, but in
fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have we through
Christ to God-ward :
5 Not that we are sufficient of our
selves to think any thing as of our
selves; but our suflBciency is of God;
6 Who also hath made us able
ministers of the new testament;
not of the letter, but of the spirit :
for the letter killeth, but the spirit
giveth life.
7 But if the ministration of death,
written and engraven in stones, was
glorious, so that the children of Is
rael could not stedfastly behold the
fece of Moses for the glory of his
countenance ; which glory was to
be done away:
8 How shall not the ministration
of the spirit be rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of con
demnation be glory, much more
doth the ministration of righteous
ness exceed in glory.
10 For even that which was made
glorious had no glory in this respect,
by reason of the glory that excelleth.
II For if that which is done away
¦was glorious, much more that which
remaineth is glorious.
12 Seeing then that we have such
hope, we use great plainness of
speech :
13 And not as Moses, which put a
vail over his face, that the children
of Israel could not stedfastlv look to
the end of that which is abolished :
14 But their minds were blinded :
for unto this day remaineth the
same vail untaken away in the
reading of the old testament; which
vail is done away in Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when
Moses js read, the vail is upon their
heart. 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn

3 read of all men ; being made mani
fest that ye are au epistle of Christ,
ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the liv
ing God ; not in tables of stone,
but in tables that are hearts of
4 flesh. And such confidence have
5 we through Christ to God- ward: not
that we are sufficient of ourselves,
to account anything as frora our
selves ; but our sufficiency is from
6 God ; who also made us sufficient
as ministers of a new ' covenant ;
not of the letter, but of the spirit :
fiir the letter killeth, but the spirit
7 giveth life. But if the ministra
tion of death, 'written, and en
graven on stones, came ^with
glory, so that the children of Israel
could not look stedfastly upon the
face of Moses for the glory of his
face; which glory 'was passing
8 away : how shall not rather the
ministration of the spirit be with
9 glory? *For if the ministration
of conderanation is glory, much
rather doth the ministration of
righteousness exceed in glory.
10 For verily that which hath been
made glorious hath not been made
glorious in this respect, by reason
11 of the glory that surpasseth. For
if that whioh "passeth away was
'with glory, much more that
which remaineth is in glory.
12 Having therefore such a hope,
we use great boldness of speech,
13 and are not as Moses, who put a
veil upon his face, that the chil
dren of Israel should not look
stedfastly *on the end of that
14 which 'was passing away: but
their ' minds were hardened : for
until this very day at the reading
of the old '" covenant the same veil
"remaineth unlifted; which veil
15 is done away in Christ. But unto
this day, whensoever Moses is
read, a veil lieth upon their heart.
16 But whensoever "it shall turn to

authmS™ J cJ /' ™ '''"^"- ' <^'^- •*"- ' Or, was being done away 6 Many ancient
mm,/ 7 n ,1 l' "' ™ ministration of condemnation there is glory. « Or, is being done
Zlleina rj^^'; ^m"?*', • ! ^' """> ' Gr. tlimighls. i» Or, ledament u Or, remaikdh, U
•^o' Hang revealed thai It is dwie away ^ Ox, a m&u shall turn

484

II. COEINTHIANS.

to the Lord, the vail shall be taken
away. 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
18 But we all, with open face be
holding as in a glass the glory of
the Lord, are changed into the same
image from glory to glory, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He dedareth how he. hath used all sincerity and
faithful diligence in preaching the gospel, 7 and
how the troubles and persecutions wh'ich he daily
endured for the same did redound to the praise
of God's power, 12 to the benejit of the church,
is and to the apostle's own eternal glory.
THEEEFOEE seeing we have this
ministry, as we have received
mercy, we faint not;
2 But have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully ; but by manifesta
tion of the truth commending our
selves to every man's conscience in
the sight of God.
8 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid
to them that are lost :
4 In whom the god of this world
hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of
the glorious gospel of Christ, who is
the iraage of God, should shine unto
them. 5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves
your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded the
light to shine out of darkness, hath
shined in our hearts, to give the light
of the knowledge of the glory of God
in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the excellency
of the power may be of God, and not
of us.
8 We are troubled on every side,
yet not distressed ; we are perplexed,
but not in despair ;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ;
cast down, but not destroyed ;

the Lord, the veil is taken away.
17 Now the Lord is the Spirit : and
where the Spirit of the Lord is,
18 there is liberty. But we all, with
unveiled face 'reflecting as a
mirror the glory of the Lord, are
transformed into the same image
from glory to glory, even as from
'the Lord the Spirit.

4 Therefore seeing we have this -
ministry, even as we obtained
2 mercy, -we faint not : but we have
renounced the hidden things of
shame, not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God de
ceitfully ; but by the manifesta
tion of the truth commending our
selves to every man's conscience
8 in the sight of God. But and if
our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in
4 them that are perishing: in whom
the god of this ' world hath blind
ed the 'minds of the unbelieving,
^ that the * light of the gospel of
the glory of Christ, who is the
iraage of God, should not dawn
5 upon ihem. For we preach not
ourselves, but Christ Jesus as
Lord, and ourselves as your
6 ' servants * for Jesus' sake. See
ing it is God, that said. Light shall
shine out of darkness, who shined
in our hearts, to give the flight of
the knowledge of the glory of God
in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the exceed
ing greatness of the power may be
of God, aud not frora ourselves;
8 we are pressed on every side, yet
not straitened ; perplexed, yet not
9 unto despair; pursued, yet not
' forsaken ; smitten down, yet not

1 Or, beholding as in a mirror 2 Qj^ 1/,^ Spirit which is the Lord ' Or, age ' Gr-
thoughts. & Or, that they should not see the light, ..image of God ^ Gx. illumination. ' Gr.
bondservants. » Some ancient authorities read through Jesus. » Or, left behind

H. COEINTHIANS.

485

10 Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our body.
11 For we which live are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our
mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us,
but life in you.
13 We having the same spirit of
faith, according as it is written, I
believed, and tlierefore have I spo
ken ; we also believe, and therefore

-I  1
14 Knowing that he which raised
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us
also by Jesus, and shall present its
with you.
15 For all things are for your
sakes, that the abundant grace might
through the thanksgiving of many
redound to the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faint not ;
but though our outward man perish,
yet the inward man is renewed day
by day.
17 For our light affliction, which is
but for a moment, worketh for us
a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory ;
18 While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen: for the things
which are seen are temporal; but
the things which are not seen are
eternal.
CHAPTEE V.
1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9
and m expectance of it, and of the general judg
ment, he labourdh to keep a good conscience, 12
not thathe may herein boast of himself, 14 but
OS one that, having received life from Christ, en^
'^^OTJ'h U> Hve as anew creature lo Christ
only, 18 and by his ministry of reconciliation to
F reconcile others also in Christ lo God.
OB we know that if our earthly
house of <Ais tabernacle were dis
solved, we have a building of God
an house not made with hands, eter
nal m the heavens.
2 For in this we groan, earnestly

10 destroyed ; always bearing about
in the body the ' dying of Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus may be
11 manifested in our body. For we
which live are alway delivered
unto death for Jesus' sake, that
the life also of Jesus may be maui-
12 fested in our mortal flesh. So then
death worketh in us, butlifein you.
18 But having the same spirit of faith,
according to that which is written,
I believed, and therefore did I
speak ; we also believe, and there-
14 fore also we speak ; knowing that
he which raised up 'the Lord Je
sus shall raise up us also with Je
sus, and shall present us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes,
that the grace, being multiplied
through 'the many, may cause'the
thanksgiving to abound unto the
glory of God.

16 Wherefore we faint not; but
though our outward raanjs decay
ing, yet our inward man is re-
17 newed day by day. For our light
affliction, which is for the mo
raent, worketh for us more and
more exceedingly an eternal
18 weight of glory ; while we look
not at the things which are seen,
but at the things which are not
seen : for the things which are
seen are temporal ; but the things
which are not seen are eternal.

5 For we know that if the earthly
hoUse of our 'tabernacle be dis
solved, we have a building from
God, a house not made with hands,
2 eternal, in the heavens. For ver-

}^(it. putting to death.
' Or, bodily frame

2 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord.

' Gx. the more.

486

II. COEINTHIANS.

desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from heaven :
3 If so be that being clothed we
shall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in ihis tabernacle
do groan, being burdened : not for
that we would be unclothed, but
clothed upon, that mortality might
be swallowed up of life.
6 Now he that hath wrought us for
the selfsame thing i^ God, who also
hath given unto us the earnest of the
Spirit. 6 Therefore we are always confi
dent, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord:
7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight:) 8 We are confident, I say, and will
ing rather to be absent from the body,
and to be present with the Lord.
9 Wherefore we labour, that, whe
ther present or absent, we may be
accepted of hira.
10 For we must all appear before
the judgment seat of Christ ; that
every one may receive the things
done in his body, according to that
he hath done, whether it be good or
bad. II Knowing therefore the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
we are made manifest unto God ;
and I trust .also are made manifest
in your consciences.
12 For we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occa
sion to glory on our behalf, that ye
may have somewhat to answer them
which glory in appearance, and not
in heart.
18 For whether we be beside our
selves, ii is to God : or whether we
be sober, ii is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constrain-
eth us; because we thus judge, that
if one died for all, then were all
dead: 15 And thai he died for all, that
they which live should not hence-

ily in this we groan, longing to be
clothed upon with our habitation
3 which is from heaven : if so be
that-being clothed we shall not be
4 found naked. For indeed we that
are iu this ' tabernacle do groan,
'being burdened ; not for that we
would be unclothed, but that we
would be clothed upon, that what
is mortal raay be swallowed up of
6 life. Now he that wrought us fbr
this very thing is God, who gave
unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 Being therefore always of good
courage, and knowing that, whilst
we are at horae in the body, we
7 are absent frora the Lord (for
we walk by faith, not by 'sight) ;
8 we are of good courage, I say, and
are willing rather to be absent
from the body, and to be at home
9 with the Lord. Wherefore also
we 'make it our aim, whether at
home or absent, to be well-pleas-
10 ing unto him. For we must all
be made manifest before the judge
ment-seat of Christ ; that each one
may receive the things done Mn
the body, according to what he
hath done, whether it be good or
bad.
II Knowing therefore the fear of
the Lord, we persuade men, but
we are made manifest unto God;
and I hope that we are made
manifest also in your consciences.
12 We are not again coramending
ourselves uuto you, but speak as
giving you occasion of glorying
on our behalf, that ye may have
wherewith to answer them that
glory in appearance, and not in
13 heart. For whether we "are be
side ourselves, it is unto God; or
whether we are of sober mind, it
14 is unto you. For the love of
Christ constraineth us; because
we thus judge, that one died for
15 all, therefore all died; and he
died for all, that they which live

1 Or, bodily frame 2 Or, being burdened, in that we would not be unclothed, hut would be
dollied upon " Gr, appearance, ¦* Gr. are unibilious, 5 fj^, Ihrough, ^ Or, were

11. COEINTHIANS.

487

forth live unto themselves, but unto
him which died for them, and rose
16 "VVherefore henceforth know we
no man after the flesh : yea, though
we have known Christ after the flesh,
yet now henceforth know we him no
more. .
17 Therefore if any man be in
Christ, he is a, new creature: old
things are passed away ; behold, all
things are become new.
18 And all things are of God, who
hath reconciled us to himself by Je
sus Christ, and hath given to us the
ministry of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself,
not imputing their trespasses unto
them ; and hath committed unto us
the word of reconciliation.
20 Now then we are ambassadors
for Christ, as though God did be
seech you by us: we pray you in
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to
God. 21 For he hath made him to be
sin for us, who knew no sin: that
we mijght be made the righteous
ness of God in hiin.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 That he hath approved hi'mself a faithful min
ister of Christ, both by his exhortations, 3 and
by integrity of life, 4 and by patient enduring
all kinds of afflietion and disgraces for the gos
pel. 10 Of which he speaketh the ¦more boldly
amongst them, because his heart is open to them,
13 aiut he expecteth the tike affedion from them
again, 14 exlwrling to flee the society and pol
lutions of idolaters, as being themselves temples
of the living God.
WE then, as workers together
ivith him, beseech you also that
ye receive not the grace of God in
vain. _ 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee
in a time accepted, and in the day
of salvation have I succoured thee :
behold, now is the accepted time;
behold, now is the day of salvation.)
3 Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all things approving our-

should no longer live unto them
selves, but unto him who for their
16 sakes died and rose again. Where
fore we henceforth know no man
after the flesh : even though we
have known Christ after the flesh,
yet now we know him so no more.
17 Wherefore if any man is in Christ,
^ he is a, new creature: the old
things are passed away ; behold,
18 they are become new. But all
things are of God, who reconciled
us to himself through Christ, and
gave unto us the ministry of rec-
19 onciliation ; to wit, that God was
in Christ reconciling the world
unto himself, not reckoning unto
thera their trespasses, and having
'coramitted unto us the word of
reconciliation.
20 We are ambassadors therefore
on behalf of Christ, as though
God were intreating by us : we
beseech you on behalf of Christ,
21 be ye reconciled to God. Him
who knew no sin he made to be
sin on our behalf; that we raight
become the righteousness of God
in him.

6 And working together
with him we intreat also that ye
receive not the grace of God in
2 vain (for he saith.
At an acceptable time I heark
ened unto thee.
And in a day of salvation did
I succour thee :
behold, now is the acceptable
tirae; behold, now is the day of
3 salvation) : giving no occasion ©f
stumbling in anything, that our

1 Or, there is a new creation

2 Or, placed in us

488

II. COEIN'THIANS.

selves as the ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in ne
cessities, in distresses,
6 In stripes, in imprisonments, in
tumults, in labours, in watchings,
in fastings;
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
longsuftering, by kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand and
on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by
evil report and good report : as de
ceivers, and yet true ;
9 As unknown, and yet well known ;
as dying; and, behold, we live; as
chastened, and not killed ;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic
ing ; as poor, yet making many rich ;
as having nothing, and yet possess
ing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is
open unto you, our heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us,
but ye are straitened in your own
bowels. 13 Now for a recompence in the
same, (I speak as unto my children,)
be ye also enlarged.
14 Be ye not unequally yoked to
gether with unbelievers : for what
fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness? and what commu
nion hath light with darkness ?
15 And what concord hath Christ
with Belial? or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel?
16 And what agreement hath the
temple of God with idols? for ye
are the temple of the living God ;
as God hath said, I will dwell in
them, and walk in them; and I will
be their God, and they shall be my
people. 17 Wherefore come out from a-
mong them, and be ye separate, saith
the Lord, and touch not the unclean
thing ; and I will receive you,
18 And will be a Father unto you.

4 ministration be not blamed; but
in everything conimendiug our
selves, as rainisters of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in
6 necessities, in distresses, in stripes
iu imprisonments, iu tumults, in
labours, iu watchings, in fastings;
6 in ]iureness, in knowledge, in
longsuffering, in kindness, in the
'Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned,
7 in the word of truth, in the pow
er of God; 'by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand
8 and on the left, by glory and dis
honour, by evil report and good
report; as deceiver.s, and i/e< true ;
9 as unknown, and yet well known ;
as dying, and behold, we live; as
10 ch.istened, aud not killed ; as sor
rowful, yet alway rejoicing; as
poor, yet making raany rich ; as
having nothing, and yet possess
ing all things.
11 Our raouth is open unto you, 0
Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye
are straitened in your own affec-
13 tions. Now for a recompense in
like kind (I speak as unto my
children), be ]ie also enlarged.
14 Be not unequally yoked with
unbelievers: for what fellowship
have righteousness and iniquity ?
or what communion hath light
15 with darkness? Aud what con
cord hath Christ with 'Belial? or
what portion hath a believer with
16 au unbeliever? And what agree
ment hath a temple of God with
idols ? for we are a 'teraple of the
living God; even as God said, I
will dwell in thera, and walk in
thera ; and I will be their God,
and they shall be my people.
17 Wherefore Come ye out from among
them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,
And touch no unclean thing;
And I will receive you,
18 And will be to you a Father,

1 Or, Holy Spirit; and so throughout this hook.
sanduary

2 Gr, through.

3 Gr, Bdlar.

'Or,

II. COEINTHIANS.

489

and ye shall be my sons and daugh
ters, saith the Lord Almighty.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of
Ufe, 2 aiid to hear him like affedion as he doth
to than, 3 Whereof lest he might seem to doubt,
he declardh what comfort he took m his ajjlic-
tions, by the report which Titus gave of their
godly sorrow, which his former epistle had
wrought in thein, 13 and of their lovingkind-
ness and obedience towards Titus, answerable to
his former boastings of them.
HAVING therefore these prom
ises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
hohness in the fear of God.
2 Eeceive us; we have wronged
no man, we have corrupted no man,
we have defrauded no raan.
3 I speak not this to condemn you :
for I have said before, that ye are in
our hearts to die and live with you.
4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying
of you: I am filled with comfort,
I am exceeding joyful in all our
tribulation. 5 For, when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but
we were troubled on every side ; with
out were fightings, within were fears.
6 Nevertheless God, that comfort
eth those that are cast down, com
forted us by the coming of Titus;
7 And not by his coraing only, but
by the consolation wherewith he was
comforted in you, when he told us
your earnest desire, your mourning,
your fervent mind toward rae; so
that I rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry with
a letter, I do not repent, though I
did repent : for I perceive that the
same epistle hath made you sorry,
though it were but for a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed
to repentance: for ye were made
sorry after a godly nianner, that
ye might receive damage by us in
nothing. 10 For godly sorrow worketh re-

And ye shall be to me sons
and daughters,
saith the Lord Almighty.

7 _ Hav
ing therefore these promises, be
loved, let us cleanse ourselves
frora all defilement of flesh and
spirit, perfecting holiness in the
fear of God.
2 ' Open your hearts to us : we
wronged no man, we corrupted no
man, we took advantage of no
3 man. I say it not to condemn
you: for I have said before, that
ye are in our hearts to die together
4 and live together. Great is my
boldness of speech toward you,
great is my glorying on your be
half: I am filled with comfort, I
overflow with joy in all our afflic
tion.
5 For even when we were come
into Macedonia, our flesh had no
relief, but we were afflicted on
every side ; without were fightings,
6 within were fears. Nevertheless
he that comforteth the lowly, even
God, comforted us by the 'coming
7 of Titus ; and not by his 'coming
only, but also by the comfort
wherewith he was comforted in
you, while he told us your long
ing, your mourning, your zeal for
me; so that I rejoiced yet more.
8 For though I made you sorry with
my epistle, I do not regret it,
though I did regret; 'for I see
that that epistle made you sorry,
9 though but for a season. Now I
rejoice, not that ye were raade
sorry, but that ye were raade sorry
uuto repentance: for ye were,
made sorry after a godly sort, that
ye might suffer loss by us in noth-
10 ing. For godly sorrow worketh

' Gr. Make room for t

2 Gr, p^'esence.

3 Some ancient authorities omit for.

490

II. COEINTHIANS.

pentance to salvation not to be
repented of: but the sorrow of the
world worketh death.
11 For behold this selfsame thing,
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort,
what carefulness it wrought in you,
^yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea,
what indignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what vehement desire, yea, what zeal,
yea, what revenge ! In all things ye
have approved yourselves to be clear
in this matter.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote un
to you, / did it not for his cause
that had done the wrong, nor for
his cause that suffered wrong, but
that our care for you in the sight of
God might appear unto you.
13 Therefore we were comforted in
your comfort : yea, and exceedingly
the more joyed we for the joy of Ti
tus, because his spirit was refreshed
by you all.
14 For if I have boasted anything
to him of you, I am not ashamed ;
but as we spake all things to you in
truth, even so our boasting, which
/ made before Titus, is found a
truth. 15 And his inward affection is more
abundant toward you, -n'hilst he re
membereth the obedience of you all,
how with fear and trembling ye re
ceived him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence in you in all things.
CHAPTEE VIII.
1 He stirreth them up to a liberal coniribution
for the poor saints at Jerusalem, hy the exam
ple of the Macedonians, 7 hy commendatioti of
iheir former forivardness. 9 by the example of
Christ, 14 and by ihe spiritual profit thai shall
redound to themselves thereby: 16 commending
to them the integrity and willingness of Titus,
and those other brethren, who upon his request,
exhortation, and commendation, were purposely
come io them for this business.
MOEEOVEE, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of
God bestowed on the churches of
Macedonia ;
2 How that in a great trial of af
fliction the abundance of their joy

repentance 'unto salvation, o re
pentance which bringeth no regret:
but the sorrow of the world work-
11 eth death. For behold, this self
same thing, that ye were made
sorry after a godly sort, what
earnest care it wrought in you
yea, what clearing of yourselves,
yea, what indignation, yea, what
fear, yea, what longing, yea, what
zeal, yea, what avenging! In
everything ye approved yourselves
12 to be pure in the matter. So al
though I wrote unto you, / wrote
not for his cause that did the
wrong, nor for his cause that suf
fered the wrong, but that your
earnest care for us might be made
manifest uuto you in the sight of
3 God. Therefore we have been
comforted: and in our comfort we
joyed the more exceedingly for
the joy of Titus, because his spirit
hath been refreshed by you all.
14 For if iu anything I have gloried
to hira on your behalf, I was not
put to shame ; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, so our
glorying also, which I made be
fore Titus, was found to be truth.
16 And his inward affection is more
abundantly toward you, whilst he
remembereth the obedience of you
all, how with fear and trembhng
16 ye received hira. I rejoice that
in everything I am of good cour
age concerning you.

8 Moreover, brethren, we make
known to you the grace of God
which hath been given in the
2 churches of Macedonia ; how that
in much proof of affliction the
abundance of their joy and their

1 Or, unto a salvation which bringeth no regrd

II. COEINTHIANS.

491

and their deep poverty abounded
unto the riches of their liberality.
3 For to their power, I bear record,
yea, and beyond their .power they
were willing of. themselves ;
4 Praying us with much intreaty
that we would receive the gift, and
take upon us the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints.
5 And ihis they did, not as we
hoped, but first gave their own
selves to the Lord, and unto us by
the will of God.
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so he would
also finish in you the same grace
also. 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every
thing,, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence,
and in your love to us, see that ye
abound in this grace also.
8 I speak not by comraandraent,
but by occasion of the forwardness
of others, and to prove the sincerity
of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he
was rich, yet for your sakes he be
came poor, that ye through his pov
erty might be rich.
10 And herein I give my advice :
for this is expedient for you, who
have begun before, not only to
do, but also to be forward a year
ago. 11 Now therefore perform the do
ing of it;^ that as there was a readi
ness to will, so there may be a per
formance also out of that which ye
have. 12 For if there be first a willing
mind, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not according
to that he hath not.
13 For / mean not that other men
be eased, and ye burdened :
14 But by an equality, thai now at
this time your abundance may be
a supply for their want, that their
abundance also may be a supply

deep poverty abounded unto the
3 riches of their 'liberality. For
according to their power, I bear
witness, yea and beyond their
power, they gave of their own ac-
4 cord, beseeching us with much in
treaty in regard of this grace and
the fellowship in the ministering
6 to the saints : and this, not as we
had hoped, but first they gave
their own selves to the Lord,
and to us by the will of God.
6 Insomuch that we exhorted Ti
tus, that as he had made a be
ginning before, so he would also
complete in you this grace also.
7 But as ye abound in everything,
in faith, and utterance, and knowl
edge, and in all earnestness, and
in 'your love to us, see that ye
8 abound in this grace also. I speak
not by way of comraandraent, but
as proving through the earnest
ness of others the sincerity also
9 of your love. For ye know the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that, though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that
ye through his poverty might be-
10 come rich. And herein I give my
judgement : for this is expedient
for you, who were the first to make
a beginning a year ago, not only
11 to do, but also to will. But now
complete the doing also; that as
there was the readiness to will, so
there may be the completion also
12 out of your ability. For if the
readiness is there, it is acceptable
according as a man hath, not ac-
13 cording as he hath not. For /
say not ihis, that others may be
14 eased, and ye distressed: but by
equality ; your abundance being a
supply at this present time for
their want, that their abundance

* Gr. singleness.

^ Some ancient authorities read our love to you.

492

II. COEINTHIANS.

have sent with him
whose praise is in
throughout all the

for your want: that there may be
equality :
15 As it is written. He that had
gathered much had nothing over ;
and he that had gathered little had
no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which
put the same earnest care into the
heart of Titus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted the
exhortation; but being more for
ward, of his own accord he went
unto you.
18 And we
the brother,
the gospel
churches ;
19 And not that only, but who was
also chosen of the churches to travel
with us with this grace, which is
administered by us to the glory of
the same Lord, and declaration of
your ready mind :
20 Avoiding this, that no man
should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us :
21 Providing for honest things, not
only in the sight of the Lord, but
also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them
our brother, whom we have often
times proved diligent in many things,
but now much more diligent, upon
the great confidence which / have in
you. 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus,
he is my partner and fellow-helper
concerning you : or our brethren be
enquired of, they are the messengers
of the churches, and the glory of
Christ. '
24 Wherefore shew ye to them,
and before the churches, the proof
of your love, and of our boasting
on your behalf.
CHAPTEE IX.
1 He yleldeth the reason why, though he knew
their forwardness, yet he sent Tllus and his
brethren beforehand. 6 And he proceedeth in
stirring them up to a bountiful alms, as being
but a kind of .sowing of seed, 10 which shall re
turn a great increa.se fo them, 13 and occasion a
great sacriflce of thanksgivings unto God.

also may become a supply for your
want; that there may be equality:
15 as it is written, He that gathered
much had nothing over; andhe
that gathered little had no lack,
16 But thanks be to God, which
putteth the same earnest care fbr
17 you into the heart of Titus. For
indeed he accepted our exhorta
tion ; but being himself very ear
nest, he went forth unto you of
18 his own accord. And we have
sent together with him the broth
er whose praise in the gospel is
spread through all the churches ;
19 and not only so, but who was also
appointed by the churches to trav
el with us in the matter of this
grace, which is ministered by us
to the glory of the Lord, and to
20 shew our readiness : avoiding this,
that any man should blame us in
ihe matter of this bounty which
21 is ministered by us: for we take
thought for things honourable,
not only in the sight of the Lord,
22 but also in the sight of men. And
we have sent with them our broth
er, whora we have many times
proved earnest in many things,
but now much more earnest, by
reason of the great confldence
23 which he hath in you. 'Whether
any inquire about Titus, he is my
partner and my fellow-worker to
you-ward; or our brethren, they
are the 'messengers of thechuvches,
24 they are the glory of Christ. 'Shew
ye therefore unto them in the face
of the churches the proof of your
love, and of our glorying on your
behalf.

^ Gr. apostles.

2 Or, Shew ye therefore in the faoe...on your behalf unte them.

IL COEINTHIANS.

493

FOE as touching the ministering
to the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you:
2 For I know the forwardness of
your mind, for which I boast of you
to thera of Macedonia, that Achaia
was ready a year ago ; and your zeal
hath provoked very many.
3 Yet have I sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should be
in vain in this behalf; that, as I
said, ye may be ready:
4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia
come with rae, and find you unpre
pared, we (that we say not, ye) should
be ashamed in this same confident
boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it necessary
to exhort the brethren, that they
would go before unto you, and make
up beforehand your bounty, whereof
ye had notice before, that the same
might be ready, as a matter of bounty,
and not as of covetousness.
6 But this I say, He which soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparingly ;
and he which soweth bountifully
shall reap also bountifully.
7 Every man according as he pur-
poseth in his heart, so let him give ;
not grudgingly, or of necessity: for
God loveth a cheerful giver.
8 And God is able to make all
grace abound toward you ; that ye,
always ha-ving all sufficiency in all
things, may abound to every good
work: 9 (As it is written, He hath dis
persed abroad ; he hath given to the
poor : his righteousness remaineth
for ever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed
to the sower both minister bread
for your food, and multiply your
seed sown, and increase the fruits
of your righteousness ;)
11 Being enriched in every thing
to all bountifulness, which causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this
service not only supplieth the want

9 For as touching the minister
ing to the saints, it is superflu-
2 OUS for me to write to you : for I
know your readiness, of which I
glory on your behalf to them of
Macedonia, that Achaia hath
been prepared for a year ' past ;
and 'your zeal hath stirred up
3 'very many of thera. But I have
sent the brethren, that our glory
ing on your behalf may not be
made void in this respect; that,
even as I said, ye may be pre-
4 pared: lest by any means, if
there corae with me any of Mace
donia, and find you unprepared,
we (that we say not, ye) should
be put to shame in this confi-
5 dence. I thought it necessary
therefore to intreat the brethren,
that they would go before unto
you, and make up beforehand
your afore-promised 'bounty, that
the same might be ready, as a mat
ter of bounty, and not of 'extortion.
6 But this I say. He that soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparing
ly ; andhethatsoweth 'bountifully
7 shall reap also 'bountifully. Let
each man do according as he hath
purposed in his heart ; not 'grudg
ingly, or of necessity: for God
8 loveth a cheerful giver. And
God is able to make all grace
abound unto you; that ye, hav
ing always all sufficiency in ev
erything, may abound unto every
9 good work : as it is written.
He hath scattered abroad, he
hath given to the poor ;
His righteousness abideth for
ever.
10 And he that supplieth seed to the
sower aud bread for food, shall
supply and multiply your seed
for sowing, and increase the fruits
11 of your righteousness : ye being
enriched in everything unto all
'liberality, which worketh through
12 us thanksgiving to God. Forthe
ministration of this service not

] Or, emulation of you 2 Gr, the more part.
vnm blessings. 6 Qj. ijf sorrow. ' Gr. singleness.

3 Gr. blessing. * Or, covetousness ' Gr.

494

IL COEINTHIANS.

of the saints, but is abundant also
by many thanksgivings unto God ;
13 Whiles by the experiment of
this ministration they glorify God
for your professed subjection unto
the gospel of Christ, and for your
liberal distribution unto thera, and
unto all men;
14 And by their prayer for you,
which long after you for the ex
ceeding grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his un
speakable gift.
CHAPTEE X.
Against the false apostles, who disgraced the
weakness of his person and bodily presence, he
setteth out the spiritual might ai^ authority,
with which he is armed against all adversary
powers, 7 assuring them that ai his coming he
¦will be found as mighty in word, as he is now
in wTiiing being absent, 12 and withal taxing
them for reaching out themselves beyond their
compass, and vaunting themselves into other
men's labours.
"IVr OW I Paul myself beseech you
-Ll by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, who in presence am base
among you, but being absent am
bold toward you :
2 But I beseech you, that I may not
be bold when I ara present with that
confidence, wherewith I think to be
bold against some, which think of
us as if we walked according to the
flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh,
we do not war after the flesh :
4 (For the weapons of our warfare
are not carnal, but mighty through
God to the pulling down of strong
holds ;)
5 Casting down imaginations, and
every high thing that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of God, and
bringing into captivity every thought
to the obedience of Christ;
6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when your
obedience is fulfilled.
7 Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance? If any man
trust to himself that he is Christ's,
let hira of himself think this again.

only filleth up the measure of the
wants of the saints, but abound
eth also through many thanks-
ISgivings unto God; seeing that
through the proving of you by
this ministration they glorify God
for the obedience of" your confes
sion unto the gospel of Christ,
and for the 'liberality of your
contribution unto them and unto
14 all ; while they themselves- also,
with supplication on your behalf,
long after you by reason of the
exceeding grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be to God for his un
speakable gift.

10 Now I Paul myself intreat you
by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, I who in your presence
ara lowly araong you, but being
absent am of good courage to-
2 ward you : yea, I beseech you,
that I may not when present shew
courage with the confidence where
with I count to be bold against
some, which count of us as if we
walked according to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh,
we do not war according to the
4 fiesh (for the weapons of our
warfare are not of the flesh, but
mighty before God to the casting
5 down of strong holds); casting
down 'imaginations, and every
high thing that is exalted against
the knowledge of God, andbring-
ing every thought into captivity to
6 the obedience of Christ ; and be
ing in readiness to avenge all dis
obedience, when your obedience
7 shall be fulfilled. 'Ye look at the
things that are before your face.

1 Gr. singleness. 2 Or, reasonings. s Or, So ye look...facet

II. COEINTHIANS.

495

that, as he is Christ's, even so are we
Christ's. 8 For though I should boast some
what more of our authority, which
the Lord hath given us for edifica
tion, and not for your destruction,
I should not be ashamed:
9 That I raay not seem as if I would
terrify you by letters.
¦ 10 For his letters, say they, are
weighty and powerful ; but his bod
ily presence is weak, and his speech
contemptible. 11 Let such an one think this, that,
such as we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such will we
be also in deed when we are pres
ent. 12 For we dare not make ourselves
ofthe number, or compare ourselves
with some that commend themselves :
but they measuring themselves by
themselves, and comparing them
selves among themselves, are not
wise. 13 But we will not boast of things
without our measure, but accord
ing to the measure of the rule
which God hath distributed to
us, a measure to reach even unto
you. 14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you: for we are
come as far as to you also in preach
ing the gospel of Christ :
15 Not boasting of things without
our measure, that is, of other men's
labours ; but having hope, when
your faith is increased, that we shall
be enlarged by you according to our
rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the re
gions beyond you, and not to boast
in another man's line of things made
ready to our hand.
17 But he that glorieth, let him
glory in the Lord.
18 For not he that commendeth
himself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.

If any man trusteth in himself
that he is Christ's, let him con
sider this again with himself, that,
even as he is Christ's, so also are
8 we. For though I should glory
somewhat abundantly concerning
our authority (which the Lord
gave for building you up, and not
for casting you down), I shall not
9 be put to shame : that I may not
seem as if I would terrify you by
10 my letters. For, His letters,
they say, are weighty and strong ;
but his bodily presence is weak,
and his speech of no account.
11 Let such a one reckon this, that,
what we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such are we
also in deed when we are present.
12 For we are not bold 'to number
or compare ourselves with cer
tain of them that commend them
selves : but they themselves,
measuring themselves by them
selves, and comparing them
selves with themselves, are with-
18 out understanding. But we will
not glory beyond our measure,
but according to the measure
of the 'province which God ap
portioned to us as a measure, to
14 reach even unto you. For we
stretch not ourselves overmuch,
as though we reached not unto
you : for we 'came even as far
as unto you in the gospel of
15 Christ: not glorying beyond our
measure, thai is, in other men's
labours ; but having hope that,
as your faith groweth, we shall
be magnified in you according to
our 'province unto further abun-
16 dance, so as to preach the gospel
even unto the parts beyond you,
and not to glory in another's
'province in regard of things
17 ready to our hand. But he that
glorieth, let him glory in the
18 Lord. For not he that commend
eth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.

. i Gr. to judge ourselves among, or io judge ourselves with.
' Or, were the first to come

2 Or, limit Gr. measuring-rod.

496

II. COEINTHIANS.

CHAPTEE XI.
1 Qui of his jeaXousg over the Corinthians, who
seemed lo make more account of the false apos
tles than of him, he entereth into a forced com^
mendatlon of himself, 5 of his equality wiih the
chief apostles, 1 of his preaching the gospel to
them freely, and without any their charge, 13
shewing that he was not inferior to those deceits
ful workers in any legal prerogative, 23 and in
the service of Christ, and in all kinds of suffer
ings for his 'ministry , far superior.
WOULD to God ye could bear
with me a little in my folly :
and indeed bear with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with
godly jealousy : for I have espoused
you to one husband, that I may pre
sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means,
as the serpent beguiled Eve through
his subtilty, so your minds should be
corrupted from the simplicity that is
in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth
another Jesus, whom we have not
preached, or if ye receive another
spirit, which ye have not received,
or another gospel, which ye have
not accepted, ye might well bear
with him.
5 For I suppose I was not a whit
behind the very chiefest apostles.
6 But though I be rude in speech,
yet not in knowledge ; but we have
been throughly made manifest among
you in all things.
7 Have I comraitted an offence in
abasing myself that ye might be ex
alted, because I have preached to you
the gospel of God freely ?
8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them, to do you service.
9 And when I was present with
you, and wanted, I was chargeable
to no raan : for that which was lack
ing to me the brethren -n'bich came
from Macedonia supplied : and in
all things I have kept myself from
being burdensome unto you, and so
will I keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is in me,
no man shall stop me of this boast
ing in the regions of Achaia.

11 Would that ye could bearwith
me in a little foolishness : 'nay
2 indeed bear with me. For I
am jealous over you with 'a
godly jealousy: for I espoused
you to one husband, that I might
present you os a pure virgin to .
3 Christ. But I fear, lest by any-
means, as the serpent beguiled
Eve iu his craftiness, your 'minds
should be corrupted from the sim
plicity and the purity that is to-
4 ward Christ. For if he that cometh
preacheth another Jesus, whom
we did not preach, or if ye re
ceive adifferentspirit, which yedid
not receive, or a different gospel,
which ye did not accept, ye do well
5 to bear with him. For I reckon that
I am not a whit behind 'the very
6 chiefest apostles. But though /
be rude in speech, yet am /notin
knowledge ; nay, in everything we
have made it manifest among all
7 men to you-ward. Or did I com
mit a sin in abasing myself that
ye might be exalted, because I
preached to you the gospel of
8 God for nought ? I robbed other
churches, taking wages of Hum
that I might minister unto you;
9 and .when I was present with you
and was in want, I was not a
burden on any man; for the
brethren, when they came from
Macedonia, supplied the measure
of my want ; and in everything I
kept myself from being burden
some unto you, and so will I keep
10 myself As the truth of Christ is
in me, no raan shall stop me of
this glorying in the regions ot

1 Or, but indeed ye do bear with me.
pre-eminent apostles

" Gx. a jealousy of God ' Gx. thoughts. <Or,(to»

II. COEINTHIANS.

497

11 Wherefore? because I love you
not? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do,
that I may cut off occasion frora
them which desire occasion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.
13 For such are false apostles, de
ceitful workers, transforming them
selves into the apostles of Christ.
14 And no raarvel ; for Satan hira
self is transformed into an angel of
light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed
_as the ministers of righteousness;
'whose end shall be according to
their works.
16 I say again. Let no man think.
me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a
fool receive me, that I may boast
myself a Uttle.
17 That which I speak, I speak
it not after the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, in this confidence of boast
ing. 18 Seeing that many glory after the
flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see
ing ye yourselves are wise.
20 For ye suffer, if a man bring
you into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, if a man smite you on
the face.
21 I speak as concerning reproach,
as though we had been weak. How
beit whereinsoever any is bold, (I
speak foolishly,) I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are
they Israelites ? so am I. Are they
the seed of Abraham? so am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ?
(I speak as a fool) I am more; in
labours more abundant, in stripes
above measure, in prisons more fre
quent, in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times received
I forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods,
once was I stoned, thrice I suffered

11 Achaia. Wherefore? because I
love you not? God knoweth,
12 But what I do, that I will do, that
I raay cut off 'occasion from them
which desire an occasion ; that
wherein they glory, they raay be
13 found even as we. For such men
are false apostles, deceitful work
ers, fashioning themselves into
14 apostles of Christ. And no raar
vel ; for even Satan fashioneth
himself into an angel of light.
15 It is no great thing therefore if
bis ministers also fashion them
selves as ministers of righteous
ness ; -svhose end shall be accord
ing to their works.

16 I say again. Let no man think
me foolish ; but if ye do, yet as fool
ish receive me, that I also may
17 glory a little. That which I
speak, I speak not after the Lord,
but as in foolishness, in this con-
18 fidence of glopying. Seeing that
many glory after the flesh, I will
19 glory also. For ye bear with the
foolish gladly, being wise your-
20 selves. For ye bear with a man,
if he bringeth you into bondage,
if he devoureth you, if he taketh
you captive, if he exalteth him
self, if he smiteth you on the
21 face. I speak by way of dispar
agement, as though we had been
weak. Yet whereinsoever any is
bold (I speak in foolishness), I
22 am bold also. Are they He
brews? so am I. Are they Is
raelites? so am I. Are they the
23 seed of Abraham ? so am I. Are
they ministers of Christ? (I
speak as one beside himself) I
more; in labours more abundant
ly, in prisons more abundantly, in
stripes above measure, in deaths
24 oft. Of the Jews five times re
ceived I forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods,
once was I stoned, thrice I suf-

32

1 Gr. ihe occasion of ihem.

498

IL COEINTHIANS.

shipwreck, a night and a day I have
been in the deep ;
26 In journeyings often, in perils
of waters, ire perils of robbers, in
perils by mine own countrymen, in
perils by the heathen, in perils in
the city, in perils in the wilderness,
in perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness,
in watchings often, in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness. 28 Beside those things that are
without, that which cometh upon rae
daily, the care of all the churches.
29 Who is weak, aud I am not
weak? who is offended, and I burn
not? 30 If I must needs glory, I will
glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.
81 The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, -which is bless
ed for evermore, knoweth that I lie
not. <
32 In Damascus the governor un
der Aretas the king kept the city
of the Damascenes with a garrison,
desirous to apprehend me:
33 And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 fibr commending of his apostleship, though he
might glory of his wonderful revelations, 9 yd
he rather chooseth to glory of his infirmities,
11 blaming them for forcing him. to this vain
bousting. 14 He promiseth to come to them
again : but yet altogdher in the affection of a
father, 20 although he feareth he shall to his
grief find many offenders, andpublic disorders
tliere.
IT is not expedient for me doubt
less to glory. I will come to vis
ions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man in Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out
of the body, I cannot tell : God
knoweth ; ) such an one caught up
to the third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man, (whe-

fered shipwreck, a night and a
26 day have I been in the deep ; in
journeyings often, in perils of
rivers, in perils of robbers, in
perils from my 'countrymen, in
perils from the Gentiles, in per
ils in the city, in perils in the
wilderness, in perils in the sea,
in perils araong false brethren;
27 in labour and travail, in watch
ings often, in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, in cold and na-
28 kedness. 'Beside those things
that are without, there is that
which presseth upon me daily,
anxiety for all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I ara not weak ? '
who is made to stumble, and I
80 burn not? If I must needs
glory, I will glory of the things
31 that concern my weakness. The
God and Father of the Lord Je
sus, he -n-bo is blessed 'for ever-
82 more, knoweth that I lie not. In
Damascus the governor under
Aretas the king guarded the city
of the Damascenes, in order to
38 take me: and through a window
was I let down in a basket by the
wall, and escaped his hands.

12 *I must needs glory, though it
is not expedient ; but I will come
to visions and revelations of the
2 Lord. I know a man in Christ,
fourteen years ago (whether in
the body, I know not ; or whether
out of the body, I know not ; God
knoweth), such a one caught up
8 even to the third heaven. And I
know such a man (whether in the

1 Gr. race. - Or, Beside Ihe things which I omit Ox, Beside the things that come out of course
3 Gr, unto the ages. ¦* Some ancient autliorities read JS'ow to glory is not expedient, but I will
come &c.

II. COEINTHIANS.

499

ther in the body, or out of the body,
I cannot tell : God knoweth ;)
4 How that he was caught up in
to paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a
man to utter.
5 Of such an one will I glory.: yet
of myself I will not glory, but in
mine infirmities.
6 For though I would desire to
glory, I shall not be a fool; for I
will say the truth : but now I for
bear, lest any man should think of
me above that which he seeth me
io be, or that he heareth of me.
7 And lest I should be exalted
above measure through the abun
dance of the revelations, there was
given to me a thorn in the flesh,
the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest I should be exalted above
measure. 8 For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 And he said unto me. My grace is
sufficient for thee : for my strength is
made perfect in weakness. Most
gladly therefore will I rather glory
in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in in
firmities, in reproaches, in necessi
ties, in persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake: for when I am
weak, then ara I strong.
_ II I am becorae a fool in glory
ing ; ye have corapelled me : for I
ought to have been commended of
you: for in nothing am I behind
, the very chiefest apostles, though I
be nothing.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all pa
tience, in signs, and wonders, and
mighty deeds.
13 For what is it wherein ye were
inferior to other churches, except it
be that I myself was not burdensome
to you ? forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, the third time I am

. body, or apart frora the body, I
4 know not; God knoweth), how
that he was caught up into -Par
adise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a
6 man to utter. On behalf of such
a one will I glory : but on mine
own behalf I will not glory, save
6 in my weaknesses. Forif Ishould
desire to glory, I shall not be fool
ish ; for I shall speak the truth :
but I forbear, lest any man should
account of me above that which
he seeth me to be, or heareth from
7 me. And by reason of the ex
ceeding greatness of the revela
tions — wherefore, that I should
not be exalted overmuch, there
was given to me a 'thorn in the
flesh, a raessenger of Satan to
buffet me, that I should not be
8 exalted overrauch. Concerning
this thing I besought the Lord
thrice, that it might depart from
9 me. And he hath said unto me,
My grace is sufficient for thee:
for my power is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly therefore
will I rather glory in my weak
nesses, that the strength of Christ
10 may 'rest upon me. Wherefore I
take pleasure in weaknesses, in
injuries, in necessities, in perse
cutions, in distresses, for Christ's
sake : for when I am weak, then
am I strong.
11 I am become foolish : ye com
pelled me; for I ought to have
been commended of you : for in
nothing was I .behind ^the very
chiefest apostles, though I am
12 nothing. Truly the signs of an
apostle were wrought among you
in all patience, by signs and won-
18 ders and 'mighty works. For
what is there wherein ye were
made inferior to the rest of the
churches, except it be that I ray-
self was not a burden to you?
forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, this is the third time I

_ Or, stake 2 Qr^ cover me Gx, spread a tabernacle over me.
* Gr. powers.

^ Ox, those pre-eminent apostles

500

II. COEINTHIANS.

ready to come to you ; and I will
not be burdensome to you : for I
seek -not your's, but you : for the
children ought not to lay up for
the parents, but the parents for the
children. 15 And I will very gladly spend
and be spent for you; though the
more abundantly I love you, the
less I be loved.
16 But be it so, I did not burden
you: nevertheless, being crafty, I
caught you with guile.
17 Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto you ?
18 I desired Titus, and with him I
sent a brother. Did Titus make a
gain of you ? walked -we not in the
same spirit? walked we not in the
same steps?
19 Again, think ye that we excuse
ourselves unto you ? we speak before
God in Christ : but we do all things,
dearly beloved, for your edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I
shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you
such as -ye would not : lest there be
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes,
backbitings, whisperings, swellings,
tumults :
21 And lest, when I come again,
my God will humble me among you,
and that I shall bewail raany which
have sinned already, and have not
repented of the uncleanness and for
nication and lasciviousness which
they have committed.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 He threaieneth severity', and the power of his
apostleship against cbstinaie sinners, 5 And
advising them to a trial of their faith, 7 and to a
reformation of their sins before his coming, 11
he concluddh his epistle with a general exhorta
tion and a prayer.
THIS is the third time I am com
ing to you. In the mouth of
two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.
2 I told you before, and foretell
you, as if I were present, the sec
ond time; aud being absent now

ara ready to corae to you ; and I
will not be a burden to you : for
I seek not yours, but you : for
the children ought not to lay up
for the parents, but the parents
15 for the children. And I will most
gladly spend and be 'spent for
your souls. If I love you more
abundantly, am I loved the less?
16 But be it so, I did not myself
burden you ; but, being crafty, I
17 caught you with guile. Did I
take advantage of you by any
one of them whom I have sent
18 unto you ? I exhorted Titus, and
I sent the brother with him. Did
Titus take any advantage of you?
walked we not by the same Spirit?
walked we not in the sarae steps?
19 'Ye think all this time that we
are excusiug ourselves unto you.
In the sight of God speak we in
Christ. But all things, beloved,
20 are for your edifying. For I fear,
lest by any means, when I come,
I should find you not such as I
would, and should myself be
found of you such as ye would
not; lest by any means there
should be strife, jealousy, wraths,
factions, backbitings, whisper-
21 ings, swellings, 'tumults; lest,,
when I come again, my God
should humble me before you,
and I should mourn for many of
them that have sinned heretofore,
and repented not of the unclean
ness aud fornication and lascivi
ousness which they comraitted.

13 This is the third tirae I am
coming to you. At the mouth
of two witnesses or three shall
2 every word be established. I
have said 'beforehand, and I do
say 'beforehand, 'as when I was
present the second time, so now,

1 Gr. .spent out. - Or, Think ye . yon ^ 3 Qr, disorders
present the second time, even though I aui now absent

4 Or, plainly 6 Or, as if I were

II. COEINTHIANS.

501

I write to them which heretofore
have sinned, and to all other, that,
if I corae again, I will not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
speaking in me, which to you-ward
is not weak, but is mighty in you.
4 For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet he liveth by
the power of God. For we also are
weak in him, but we shall live with
hira by the power of God toward
you. 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye
be in the faith ; prove your own
selves. Know ye not your own
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in
you, except ye be reprobates?
6 But I trust that ye shall know
that we are not reprobates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do
no evil ; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do that
which is honest, though we be as
reprobates. 8 For we can do nothing against
the truth, but for the truth.
9 For we are glad, when we are
weak, and ye are strong: and this
also we wish, even your perfection.
10 Therefore I write these things
being absent, lest being present I
should use sharpness, according to
the power which the Lord hath
given me to edification, and not to
destruction. 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be
perfect, be of good comfort, be of
one mind, live in peace; and the
God of love and peace shall be with
you. 12 Greet one another with an holy
kiss. 13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy Ghost,
be with you all. Amen.
If The second epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Philippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.

being absent, to them that have
sinned heretofore, and to all the
rest, that, if I come again, I will
8 not spare ; seeing that ye seek a
proof of Christ that speaketh in
me; who to you-ward is not
weak, but is powerful in you :
4 for he was crucified through
weakness, yet he liveth through
the power of God. For we also
are weak 'in hira, but we shall
live with him through the power
5 of God toward you. Try your
own selves, whether ye be in the
faith ; prove your own selves. Or
know ye not as to your own
selves, that Jesus Christ is in
you? unless indeed ye be repro-
6 bate. But I hope that ye shall
know that we are not reprobate.
7 Now we pray to God that ye do
no evil ; not that we may appear
approved, but that ye may do
that which is honourable, 'though
8 we be as reprobate. For we can
do nothing against the truth, but
9 for the truth. For we rejoice,
when we are weak, and ye are
strong: this we also pray for,
10 even your perfecting. For this
cause I write these things while
absent, that I may not when
present deal sharply, according
to the authority which the Lord
gave me for building up, and not
for casting down.
11 Finally, brethren, 'farewell.
Be perfected ; be comforted ; be
of the sarae mind ; live in peace:
and the God of love and peace
12 shall be with you. Salute one
another with a holy kiss.
18 All the saints salute you.
I4 'The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy
Ghost, be with you all.

' Many ancient authorities read with.

2 Gr. and thai.

3 Or, rejoice : be perfected

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE
GALATIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
6 He wondereth that they have so soon left him
and the gospel, 8 and accurseth those that preach
any other gospel than he did. 11 He learned the
gospel not of men, hut of God .- 14 and sheweth
what he was before his calling, 17 and wliat he
did presently after it,
PAUL, an apostle, (not of men,
neither by man, but by Jesus
Christ, and God the Father, who
raised hira from the dead;)
2 And all the brethren which are
with me, unto the churches of Ga
latia :
8 Grace be to you and peace frora
God the Father, and from our Lord
Jesus Christ,
4 Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us' from this
present evil world, according to the
will of God and our Father :
5 To -n-hora be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so soon re
moved from him that called you
into the grace of Christ unto an
other gospel :
7 Which is not another ; but
there be some that trouble you,
and would pervert the gospel of
Christ. 8 But though we, or an angel from
heaven, preach any other gospel un
to you than that which we have
preached unto you, let him be ac
cursed. 9 As we said before, so say I
now again. If any man preach
any other gospel unto you than
that ye have received, let him be
accursed. 10 For do I now persuade men,
or God? or do I seek to please
men? for if I yet pleased men,
I should not be the servant of
Christ. 11 But I certify you, brethren, that

1 Paul, an apostle (not from
men, neither through "raan, but
through Jesus Christ, and God
the Father, who raised him from
2 the dead), and all the brethren
which are with me, unto the
3 churches of Galatia: Grace to
you and peace 'from God the
Father, and our Lord Jesus
4 Christ, who gave hiraself for our
sins, that he might deliver us out
of this present evil 'world, ac
cording to the will of our God
5 and Father: to whora be theglory
'for ever and ever. Amen.

6 I marvel that ye are so quickly
removing from hira that called
you in the grace of Christ unto
7 a different gospel ; which is not
another gospel: only there are
sorae that trouble you, and would
8 pervert the gospel of Christ. But
though we, or an angel from
heaven, should preach *unto j^ou
any gospel ^other than that which
we preached unto you, let him be
9 anathema. As we have said be
fore, so say I now again. If any
man preacheth unto you any gos
pel other than that which ye re
ceived, let him be anathema.
10 For am I now persuading men,
or God? or am I seeking to
please men? if I were still pleas
ing men, I should not be a 'ser
vant of Christ.
11 For I make known to you,

1 Or, a man 2 Some ancient authorities read from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ. 3 Or, age * Gx. unlo tlie ages of tlie ages. 6 gome ancient authorities omit unlo
you. fi Or, conirai'y to that ^ Gx, bondservant,
602

TO THE GALATIANS.

503

the gospel which was preached of
me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of
man, neither was I taught it, but
by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my con
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that beyond measure
I persecuted the church of God,
and wasted it :
14 And profited in the Jews' re
ligion above many my equals in
mine own nation, being more ex
ceedingly zealous of the traditions
of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's
womb, and called me by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that I
might preach him among the hea
then ; immediately I conferred not
with flesh and blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem
to them which were apostles before
me ; but I went into Arabia, and re
turned again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and
abode with him fifteen days.
19 But other of the apostles saw
I none, save James the Lord's
brother. 20 Now the things which I write
unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not. 21 Afterwards I came into the re
gions of Syria and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face unto
the churches of Judaea which were
in Christ:
23 But they had heard only. That
he which persecuted us in times past
now preacheth the faith which once
he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He shewdh when he went up again to Jerusa
lem, and for what pu.ipo.se : ,S and that Titus
was not eircumcised : 11 and that he resisted
Peter, and told him the re^.son, 14 why he a^nd
other, being Jews, do believe in Christ to be jus
tified by faith, and not by works ,- 20 and that
they live not in sin, win) are so justified.

brethren, as touching the gospel
which was preached by rae, that
12 it i.s not after man. For neither
did I receive it from 'man, nor
was I taught it, but it came to
me through revelation of Jesus
13 Christ. For ye have heard of
my manner of life in time past
in the Jews' religion, how that
beyond measure I persecuted the
church of God, and made havock
14 of it: and I advanced in the
Jews' religion beyond many of
mine o-wn age 'among my coun
trymen, being more exceedingly
zealous for the traditions of my
15 fathers. But when it was the
good pleasure of God, who sepa
rated me, even from my mother's
womb, and called me through his
16 grace, to reveal his Son in me,
that I might preach him among
the Gentiles ; immediately I con
ferred not with flesh and blood:
17 neither went I up to Jerusalem
to them which were apostles be
fore me: but I went away into
Arabia; and again I returned
unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up
to Jerusalem to ^visit Cephas, and
19 tarried with him fifteen days. But
other of the apostles saw I none,
'save James the Lord's brother.
20 Now touching the things which I
write unto you, behold, before
21 God, I lie not. Then I came in
to the regions of Syria and Cil-
22 icia. And I was still unknown by
face unto the churches of Judoea
28 which were i<n Christ: but they
only heard say, He that once per
secuted us now preacheth the faith
of which he once made havock;
24 and they glorified God in me.

' Or, a moM

' Gr. in m^y race.

3 Or, become acquainted with

4 Or, hut only

504

TO THE GALATIANS.

THEN fourteen years after I went
up again to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, and took Titus with me
also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gos
pel which I preach among the Gen
tiles, but privately to them which
were of reputation, lest by any
means I should run, or had run, in
vain. 3 But neither Titus, who was with
me, being a Greek, was compelled
to be circumcised :
4 And that because of false breth
ren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our liberty
¦which we have in Christ Jesus,
that they might bring us into
bondage :
5 To whom we gave place by sub
jection, no, not for an hour ; that
the truth of the gospel might con
tinue with you.
6 But of these who seemed to be
somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it
maketh no matter to me: God ac-
cepteth no man's person :) for they
who seemed to be somewhat in con
ference added nothing to me :
7 "But contrariwise, when they saw
that the gospel of the uncircum
cision was comraitted unto me, as
the gospel of the circuracision was
unto Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effectually
in Peter to the apostleship of the
circumcision, the same was mighty
in me toward the Gentiles :)
9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be pillars,
perceived the grace that was given
unto me, they gave to me and
Barnabas the right hands of fel
lowship ; that we should go unto
the heathen, and they unto the cir
curacision. 10 Only they would that we should
reraeraber the poor; the samcn-hich
I also was forward to do.
11 But when Peter was come to

2 Then 'after the space of four
teen years I went up again to Je
rusalem with Barnabas, taking Ti-
2 tus also with me. And I went up
by revelation ; and I laid before
them the gospel which I preach
among the Gentiles, but privately
before them who 'were of repute,
lest by any means I should be run-
3 ning, or had run, in vain. But
not even Titus who was with me,
being a Greek, was corapelled to
4 be circumcised: ^and that be
cause of the false brethren priv
ily brought in, who came in priv
ily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they
5 might bring us into bondage : to
whom we gave place in the way
of subjection, no, not for an hour;
that the triith of the gospel might
6 continue with you. But frora those
who 'were reputed to be somewhat
('whatsoever they were, it maketh
no riiatter to me : God accepteth
not man's person) — ^they, I say,
who were of repute imparted noth-
7 ing to me : but contrariwise, when
they saw that I had been intrusted
with the gospel of the uncircum
cision, even as Peter with the gos-
8 pel ofthe circumcision (for he that
wrought for Peter unto the apostle
ship of the circumcision -wrought
for me also unto the Gentiles);
9 and when they perceived the
grace that was given unto me,
James and Cephas and John, they
who 'were reputed to be pillars,
gave to me and Barnabas the right
hands of fellowship, that weshould
go unto the Gentiles, and they unto
10 the circumcision ; only they would
that we shouldreraemberthepoor;
which very thing I was also zeal
ous to do.

11 But when Cephas carae to An-

1 Or, in the course of 2 Or, are ^ Or, hut it was because of

* Or, what they once vere

TO THE GALATIANS.

505

Antioch„I withstood him to the
face, because he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certain came
from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles: but when they were corae,
he withdrew and separated himself,
fearing them which were of the cir
cumcision. 13 And the other Jews dissembled
likewise with him ; insomuch that
Barnabas also was carried away
with their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walk
ed not uprightly according to the
truth of the gospel, I said unto
Peter before them all. If thou, being
a Jew, livest after the manner of
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews,
why corapellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews?
15 We who are Jews by nature,
and not sinners of the Gentiles,
16 Knowing that a man is not jus
tified by the works of the law, but
by the faith of Jesus Christ, even
we have believed in Jesus Christ,
that we might be justified by the
faith of Christ, and not by the
works of the law : for by the
works of the law shall no flesh
be justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be jus
tified by Christ, we ourselves also
are found sinners, is therefore Christ
the minister of sin ? God forbid.
18 For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor. 19 For I through the law am dead
to the law, that I might live unto
God. 20 I am crucified with Christ :
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but
Christ liveth in me: and the life
which I now live in the flesh I live
by the faith of the Son of God,
who loved me, and gave himself
for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God : for if righteousness come by
the law, then Christ is dead in vain.

tioch, I resisted him to the face,
12 because he stood condemned. For
before that certain came from
James, he did eat with the Gen- /
tiles : but when they came, he j
drew back and separated himself,
fearing them that were of the cir-
13 cumcision. And the rest of the
Jews dissembled likewise with
him ; insomuch that even Barna
bas was carried away with their
14 dissimulation. But when I saw
that they walked not uprightly ac
cording to the truth of the gospel,
I said unto Cephas before them all.
If thou, being a Jew, livest as do
the Gentiles, and not as do the
Jews, how corapellest thou the
Gentiles to live as do the Jews ?
15 We being Jews by nature, and
16 not sinners of the Gentiles, yet
knowing that a man is not justi
fied by 'the -works of the law,
'save through faith in Jesus Christ,
even we believed on Christ Jesus,
that we might be justified by faith
in Christ, and not by the works
of the law : because by the works
of the law shall no flesh be justi-
17 fied. But if, while we sought to
be justified in Christ, we ourselves
also were found sinners, is Christ
a minister of sin? God forbid.
18 For if I build up again those
things which I destroyed, I prove
19 myself a transgressor. For I
through 'the law died unto 'the
law, that I might live unto God.
20 I have been crucified with Christ;
'yet I live ; and yet no longer I,
but Christ liveth in me : and that
life which I now live in the flesh
I live in faith, the faith which is
in the Son of God, who loved me,
21 and gave himself up for me. I
do not make void the grace of God :
for if righteousness is through 'the
law, then Christ died for nought.

' Or, works of law
Oirist it

s Or, but only « Or, law ' Or, and iiism longer I tliat live, but

606

TO THE GALATIANS.

CHAPTEE III.
1 He asketh what moved thern to leave the faith,
and hang upon the law ? 6 Tliey that believe
are justified, 9 and blessed with Abraham. 10
And this he sheweth by many reasons.
0 FOOLISH Galatians, who hath
bewitched you, that ye should
not obey the truth, before whose
eyes Jesus Christ hath been evident
ly set forth, crucified among you ?
2 This only would I learn of you,
Eeceived ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of
faith? 8 Are ye so foolish ? having begun
in the Spirit, are ye now made per
fect by the flesh?
4 Have ye suffered so many things
in vain ? if it be yet in vain.
6 He therefore that ministereth to
you the Spirit, aud worketh miracles
among you, lioeth he it by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of
faith ?
6 Even as Abraham believed God,
and it was accounted to him for
righteousness. 7 Know ye therefore that they
which are of faith, the same are
the children of Abraham.
8 And the scripture, foreseeing
that God would justify the heathen
through faith, preached before the
gospel unto Abraham, saying. In
thee shall all nations be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith
are blessed with faithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works
of the law are under the curse : for
it is written. Cursed is every one
that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of
the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justified by
the law in the sight of God, it is
evident : for. The just shall live by
faith. 12 And the law is not of faith :
but, The man that doeth them shall
live in them.
18 Christ hath redeemed us frora
the curse of the law, being made a

3 0 foolish Galatians, who did be
witch you, befbre whose eyes Je
sus Christ was openly set forth
2 crucified ? This only would I
learn frora you, Eeceived ye the
Spirit by 'the works of the law,
8 or by the 'hearing of faith ? Are
ye so foolish? having begun in
the Spirit, 'are ye now perfected
4 in the flesh? Did ye suffer so
many things in vain ? if it be
5 indeed in vain. He there
fore that supplieth to you the
Spirit, and worketh 'miracles
^araong you, doeth he it by 'the
works of the law, or by the
6 'hearing of faith ? Even as Abra
hara believed God, and it was
reckoned unto him for righteous-
7 ness. 'Know therefore that they
which be of faith, the same are
8 sons of Abrahara. And the scrip
ture, foreseeing that God 'would
justify the ^Gentiles by faith,
preached the gospel beforehand
unto Abraham, saying, In thee
shall all the nations be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith
are blessed with the faithful
10 Abraham. For as many as are
of 'the works of the law are under
a curse : for it is written. Cursed
is every one which continueth
not in all things that are written
in the book of the law, to_ do
11 them. Now that no man is jus
tified 'by the law in the sight of
God, is evident: for, The right-
12eous shall live by faith; andthe
law is not of faith ; but. He that
doeth them shall live in them.
13 Christ redeeraed us from the curse
ofthe law, having become a curse
for us : for it is written. Cursed"
is every one that hangeth on
14 a tree : that upon the Gentiles

1 Or, works of law 2 Or, message 8 Or, do ye now make an end in the flesh*
powers. s Or, in ° Or, 3'e perceive 1 Gr. justifieth, s Gr. ¦nations. 2 Gr. in.

*Gt.

TO THE GALATIANS.

507

curse for us : for it is written.
Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree:
14 That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles through
Jesus Christ; that we raight receive
the promise of the Spirit through
faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the man
ner of raen ; though it be but a man's
covenant, yet if ¦it be confirmed, no
man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and his seed
were the promises made. He saith
not. And to seeds, as of many ; but
as of one. And to thy seed, which
is Christ.
17 And this I say, that the covenant,
that was confirraed before of God in
Christ, the law, which was four hun
dred and thirty years after, cannot
disannul, that it should make the
promise of none effect.
18 For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise : but
God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19 'Wherefore then serveth the law?
It was added because of transgres
sions, till the seed should come to
whom the proraise was made ; and
it was ordained by angels in the
hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a medi
ator of one, but God is one.
21 Is the law then against the
promises of God ? God forbid : for
if there had been a law given whioh
could have given life, verily right
eousness should have been by the
law. 22 But the scripture hath concluded
all under sin, that the promise by
faith of Jesus Christ raight be given
to them that believe.
23 But before faith carae, we were
kept under the law, shut up unto
the faith which should afterwards
be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our
schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,
that we might be justified by faith.

mightcome the blessing of Abra
hara in Christ Jesus ; that we
might receive the proraise of
the Spirit through faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men : Though it be
but a man's 'covenant, yet when
it hath been confirraed, no one
maketh it void, or addeth there-
16 to. Now to Abraham were the
proraises spoken, and to his seed.
He saith not. And to seeds, as of
many ; but as of one. And to thy
17 seed, which is Christ. Now this
I say ; A 'covenant confirmed be
forehand by God, the law, which
carae four hundred and thirty years
after, doth not disannul, so as to
make the promise of none effect.
18 For if the inheritance is of the law,
it is no more of promise: but God
hath granted it to Abraham
19 by promise. What then is the
law? It was added because of
transgressions, till the seed should
come to whom the promise hath
been made; and it was ordained
through angels by the hand of a
20 mediator. Now a mediator is not
a mediator of one ; but God is
21 one. Is the law then against the
promises of God ? God forbid :
for if there had been a law given
which could make alive, verily
righteousness would have been of
22 the law. Howbeit the scripture
hath shut up all things under sin,
that the promise by faith in Jesus
Christ might be given to them
that believe.

23 But before 'faith came, we were
kept in ward under the law, shut up
unto the faith which should after-
24 wards be revealed. Sothatthelaw
hath been our tutor to bring us
unto Christ, that we might be

' Or, lesta-nent

2 Or, the faith

508

TO THE GALATIANS,

25 But after that faith is come, we
are no longer under a schoolmaster.
26 For ye are all the children of
God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 For as many of you as have
been baptized into Christ have put
on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there
is neither male nor female : for ye
are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are
ye Abraham's seed, and heirs ac
cording to the promise.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 We were under the law till Christ came, as the
heir is under his guardian till he be of age. 5
Bat Oirist freed us from the law : 7 therefore
we are servants no longer to it. 14 He remenv-
bereth their good will to him, and his to them,
22 and shewdh that we are the sons of Abraham
by the freeivoman.
"VrOW I say. That the heir, as long
-Ll as he is a child, differeth noth
ing from a servant, though he be lord
of all ;
2 But is under tutors and govern
ors until the time appointed of the
father. 3 Even so we, when we were chil
dren, were in bondage under the
elements of the world :
4 But when the fulness of the time
was come, God sent forth his Son,
made of a woman, made under the
law, 5 To redeem them that -n'ere under
the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God hath
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into
your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a ser
vant, but a son ; and if a son, then
an heir of God through Christ.
8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not
God, ye did service unto them which
by nature are no gods.
9 But now, after that ye have known
God, or rather are known of God,
how turn ye again to the weak and
beggarly elements, whereunto ye de
sire again to be in bondage ?

25 justified by faith. But now
that faith is corae, we are no
26 longer under a tutor. For ye are
all sons of God, through faith, in
27 Christ Jesus. Forasraany of you
as were baptized into Christ did
28 put on Christ. There can be
neither Jew nor Greek, there
can be neither bond nor free,
there can be no male and female:
for ye all are one man in Christ
29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's,
theu are ye Abrahara's seed, heirs
according to promise.

4 But I say that so long as the
heir is a child, he differeth noth
ing from a bondservant, though
2 he is lord of all ; but is under
guardians and stewards until the
3 term appointed of the father. So
we also, when we were children,
were held in bondage under the
4 'rudiments of the world: but
when the fulness of the time
came, God sent forth his Son,
born of a woraan, born under the
5 law, that he might redeem, them
which were under the law, that
we might receive the adoption of
6 sons. And because ye are sons,
God sent forth the Spirit of his
Son into our hearts, crying, Abba,
7 Father. So that thou art no
longer a bondservant, but a son ;
and if a son, then an heir
through God.
8 Howbeit at that time, not know
ing God, ye were in bondage to
them which by nature are no
9 gods : but now that ye have come
to know God, or rather to be known
of God, how turn ye back again
to the weak and beggarly 'rudi
ments, whereunto ye desire to be

1 Or, elements

TO THE GALATIANS.

609

10 Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.
II I am afraid of you, lest I have
bestowed upon you labour in vain.
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I
am; for I am as ye are: ye have
not injured me at all.
13 Ye know how through infirmity
of the flesh I preached the gospel
unto you at the flrst.
14 And ray temptation which was
in my flesh ye despised not, nor re
jected ; but received me as an angel
of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 Where is then the blessedness
ye spake of? for I bear you record,
that, if it had been possible, ye would
have plucked out your own eyes,
and have given thera to me.
16 Am I therefore become your en
emy, because I tell you the truth ?
17 They zealously affect you, but
not well; yea, they would exclude
you, that ye might affect them.
18 But it ii good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing, and
not only when I am present with
you. 19 My little children, of whom I
travail in birth again until Christ
be formed in you,
20 I desire to be present with you
now, and to change my voice ; for I
stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be un
der the laWj do ye not hear the law ?
22 For it is written, that Abraham
had two sons, the one by a bond
maid, the other by a freewoman.
23 But he wlio was of the bond
woman was born after the flesh;
but he of the freewoman was by
promise. 24 Which things are an allegory :
for these are the two covenants ; the
one from the mount Sinai, which gen-
dereth to bondage, which is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in
Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem
which now is, and is in bondage with
her children.

10 in bondage over again ? Ye ob
serve days, and mouths, and sea-
11 sous, and years. I ara afraid of
you, lest by any means I have be
stowed labour upon you in vain.
12 I beseech you, brethren, be as I
am, for I am as ye are. 'Ye did
13 me no wrong : but ye know that
because of an infirmity of the
flesh I preached the gospel unto
14 you the 'first time: and that
which was a temptation to you in
my flesh ye despised not, nor 're
jected; but ye received me as an
angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 Where then is that gratulation
'of yourselves ? for I bear you wit
ness, that, if possible, ye would
have plucked out your eyes and
16 given them to me. So then am I
become your enemy, because I 'tell
17 you the truth? They zealously
seek you in no good way; nay,
they desire to shut you out, that
18 ye may seek them. But it is good
to be zealously sought in a good
matter at all times, and not only
19 when I am present with you. My
littlechildren,of -n'hom lam again
in travail until Christ be formed in
20 you, "yea, I could wish to be pres
ent with you now, and to change
my voice; for I am perplexed
about you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye not hear the
22 law ? For it is written, that Abra
ham had two sons, one by the
handraaid, and one by the free-
23 woman. Howbeit the son by the
handmaid is born after the flesh ;
but the son by the freewoman is
24 born through promise. Which
things contain an allegory : for
these women are two covenants;
one from mount Sinai, bearing
children unto bondage, which is
25 Hagar. *Now this Hagar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth
to the Jerusalem that now is : for
she is in bondage with her children.

Gx, former. 'Gx, spat out. ^ Ox, of yours * Ox, deal truly with you ' Many ancient
autnonties read Ibr Sinai is a mountain in Arabia.

510

TO THE GALATIANS.

26 But Jerusalem which is above
is free, which is the mother of us
all. 27 For it is written, Eejoice, thou
barren that bearest not ; break forth
and cry, thou that travailest not:
for the desolate hath many more
children than she which hath an
husband. 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was,
are the children of promise.
29 But as then he that was born
after the flesh persecuted him that
was born after the Spirit, even so ii is
now. 30 Nevertheless what saith the
scripture? Cast out the bondwoman
and her son : for the son of the bond
woman shall not be heir with the
son of the freewoman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not
children of the bondwoman, but of
the free.
CHAPTEE V.
1 JTe moveth them io stand in their liberty, 3 and
not to observe circumcision: IS but rather love,
which is the sunt of the law. 19 He reckimelh
up the works ofihefiesh, 22 and the fruits ofthe
Spirit, 25 and exhorteth io walk in the Spirit.
STAND fast therefore in the liber
ty wherewith Christ hath made
us free, and be not entangled" again
with the yoke of bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that
if ye be circumcised, Christ shall
profit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to every man
that is circumcised, that he is a
debtor to do the whole law.
4 Christ is becorae of no effect un
to you, whosoever of you are justi
fied by the law ; ye are fallen from
grace. 5 For we through the Spirit -n'ait for
the hope of righteousness by faith.
6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir
curacision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision ; but faith which
worketh by love.
7 Ye did run well ; who did hin
der you that ye should not obey the
truth?

26 But the Jerusalem that is above
27 is free, which is our mother. For
it is written,
Eejoice, thou barren that bear
est not ;
Break forth and cry, thou that
travailest not :
For more are the children of
the desolate than of her which
hath the husband.
28 Now 'we, brethren, as Isaac was,
29 are children of promise. But as
then he that was born after the
flesh persecuted hira thai was born
after the Spirit, even so it is now.
30 Howbeit wdiat saith the scripture?
Cast out the handmaid and her
son : for the son of the handmaid
shall not inherit with the son of
31 the freewoman. Wherefore, breth
ren, we are not children of a hand
maid, but of the freewoman.

5 'With freedom did Christ set us
free : stand fast therefore, and be
not entangled again in a yoke of
bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that, if ye receive circuracision,
Christ will profit you nothing.
8 Yea, I testify again to every man
that receiveth circuracision, that
he is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 Ye are 'severed from Christ, ye
who would be justified by the law;
ye are fallen away from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit by faith
wait for the hope of righteousness.
6 For i n Christ Jesus neither circum
cision availeth anything, nor un
circumcision ; but faith 'working
7 through love. Ye were running
well ; who did hinder you that ye

1 Many ancient authorities read ye.
wrought

2 Or, For freedom s Gr. brought to nought. ' Or,

TO THE GALATIANS.

611

8 This persuasion cometh not of
him that calleth you.
9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump. 10 I have confidence in you through
the Lord, that ye will be none other
wise minded : but he that troubleth
you shall bear his judgnient, whoso
ever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach
circumcision, why do I yet sufl'er per
secution ? then is the offence of the
cross ceased.
12 I would they were even cut off
which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been call
ed unto liberty ; only Mse not liberty
for an occasion to the flesh, but by
love serve one another.
_ 14 For all the law is fulfilled
in one word, even in this; Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.
16 This I say then. Walk in the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the
lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh : and these are contrary the one
to the other : so that ye cannot do
the things that ye would.
18 But if ye be led of the Spirit,
ye are not under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these; Adultery,
fornication, uncleanness, lascivious
ness, 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, va
riance, emulations, wrath, strife, se
ditions, heresies,
21 Envyings, murders, drunken
ness, revellings, and such like : of
the which I tell you before, as I
have also told.yoM in time past, that
they which do such things shall not
inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen
tleness, goodness, faith.

8 should not obey the truth ? This
persuasion came not of him that
9 calleth you. A little leaven leav-
10 eneth the whole lump. I have
confidence to you-ward in the
Lord, that ye will be none other
wise minded: but he that troubleth
you shall bear his judgement, who-
11 soever he be. But I, brethren, if
I still preach- circuracision, why
am I still persecuted? then hath
the stumblingblock of the cross
12 been done away. I would that
they which unsettle you would
even 'cut themselves off.
13 For ye, brethren, were called
for freedom ; only ¦use not your
freedom for an occasion to the
flesh, but through love be servants
14 one to another. For the whole law
is fulfilled in one word, even in
this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh-
15 hour as thyself. But if ye bite
and devour one another, take heed
that ye be not consumed one of
another.
16 But I say. Walk by the Spirit,
and ye shall not fulfil the lust of
17 the flesh. For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit
against the flesh ; for these are
contrary the one to the other;
that ye may not do the things that
18 ye would. But if ye are led by the
Spirit, ye are not under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these, forni
cation, uncleanness, lascivious-
20 ness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities,
strife, jealousies, wraths, factions,
21 divisions, 'heresies, envyings,
drunkenness, revellings, and such.
like : of the which I 'forewarn
you, even as I did 'forewarn you,
that they which practise such
things shall not inherit the king-
22 dom of God. But the fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-
suffering, kindness, goodness.

' Or, miUilale themselves

2 Or, parties

3 Or, tdl you plainly

512

TO THE GALATIANSc

23 Meekness, temperance: against
such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's have
crucified the flesh with the affec
tions and lusts.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.
26 Let us not be desirous of vain
glory, provoking one another, envy
ing one another.
CHAPTEE VL
1 He moveth them io deal mildly with a brother
that hath slipped, 2 and io bear one another's
burden: 6 to be liberal to their teachers, 9 and
not weary of well doing^ 12 He sheweth what
they intend that preach dr cumcision. 14 He
glorieth in nothing, saue in the ci'oss qf Christ.
BEETHEEN, if a man be over
taken in a fault, ye which are
spiritual, restore such an one in the
spirit of meekness ; considering thy
self, lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Cbrist.
3 For if a man think himself to
be soraething, when he is nothing,
he deceiveth himself.
4 But let every man prove his own
work, and then shall he have re
joicing in himself alone, and not in
another. 5 For every man shall bear his
own burden.
6 Let hira that is taught in the
word communicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things.
7 Be not deceived ; God is not
mocked : for whatsoever a man sow
eth, that shall he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to his flesh
shall of the flesh reap corruption ;
but he that soweth to the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap life ever
lasting. -9 And let us not be weary in -well
doing: for in due season we shall
reap, if we faint not.
10 As we have therefore oppor
tunity, let us do good unto all men,
especially unto them who are of the
household of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I

23 faithfulness, meekness, 'temper
ance: against such there is no
24 law. And they that are of Christ
Jesus have crucified the flesh with
the passions and the lusts thereof,
25 If we live by the Spirit, by the
26 Spirit let us also walk. Let us
not be vainglorious, provoking
one another, envying one another.

6 Brethren, even if a man be
overtaken in any trespass, ye
which are spiritual, restore such
a one iu a spirit of meekness;
looking to thyself, lest thou also
2 be terapted. Bear ye one an
other's burdens, and so fulfil the
8 law of Christ. For if a man
thinketh himself to be something,
when he is nothing, he deceiveth
4 himself. But let each man prove
his own work, and then shall he
have his glorying in regard of
himself alone, and not of 'his
6 neighbour. For each man shall
bear his own 'burden. .
6 But let hira that is taught in
the "word coniraunicate unto him
that teacheth in all good things.
7 Be not deceived ; God is not mock
ed : for whatsoever a man soweth,
8 that shall he also reap. For he
that soweth unto his own flesh
shall of the flesh reap corruption;
but he that soweth unto the
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap
9 eternal life. And let us not be
weary in welldoing : for in (iue
season we shall reap, if we faint
10 not. So then, as we have oppor
tunity, let us work that which is
good toward all men, and espe
cially toward them that are of
the household of the faith.
11 See with how large letters I

1 Or, self-control

2 Gr. the oilier.

= Or, load

TO THE EPHESIANS.

518

have written unto you with mine
own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a
fair shew in the flesh, they con
strain you to be circumcised; only
lest they should suffer persecution
for the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcised keep the law ;
but desfre to have you circuracised,
that they may glory in your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is
crucified unto me, and I unto the
world. 15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir
cumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision, but a new creature.
16 And as many as walk accord
ing to this rule, peace be on them,
and mercy, and upon the Israel of
God. 17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me : for I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. A-
men. f Unto the Galatians written from
Rome.

'have written unto you with mine
12 own hand. As many as desire to
make a fair show in the flesh,
they compel you to be circura
cised ; only that they may not be
persecuted 'for the cross of Christ.
13 For not even they who 'receive
circumcision do themselves keep
'the law ; but they desire to have
you circumcised, that they may
14 glory in your flesh. But far be it
from me to glory, save in the cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ, through
^which the world hath been cru
cified unto me, and I unto the
15 world. For neither is circura
cision anything, nor uncircum-
16 cision, but a new 'creature. And
as many as shall walk by this
rule, peace be upon them, and
mercy, and upon the Israel of
God.
17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for I bear branded
on my body the marks of Jesus.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit, breth
ren. Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EPHESIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 After the salutation, 3 a'nd thanksgiving for
Ihe Ephesians, 4 he treatdh of our eledion, 6
and adoption by grace, 11 w'hich is the true
and pro/ier fountain of man's salvation. IS
And because the height of this mystery cannot
easily be attained unto, 16 Ae prayeth that they
¦nay come 18 to the full knowledge and 20 pos
session thereof in Christ.
pAUL, an apostie of Jesus Christ
-*• by the will of God, to the saints
which are at Ephesus, and to the
faithfiil in Christ Jesus :
2 Grace be to you, and peace, from

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus through the will of God, to
the saints which are 'at Ephesus,
and the faithful in Christ Jesus :
2 Grace to you and peace frora God

4 n ^'^'ile 2 Or, hy reason of ^ Some ancient authorities read have been circumcised.
Or, a taw t> Qj.^ wlmm & Or, creation i Some very aucient authorities omit at Ephesus.

514

TO THE rjrri.r.o±ii-i.y(D.

God our Father, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who. hath
blessed us with all spiritual bless
ings in heavenly places in Christ :
4 According as he hath chosen us
in hira before the foundation of the
world, that we should be holy and
without blame before him in love:
5 Having predestinated us unto the
adoption of children by Jesus Christ
to himself, according to the good
pleasure of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of
his grace, wherein he ha-th made us
accepted in the beloved.
7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness
of sins, according to the riches of
his grace;
8 "Wherein he hath abounded to
ward us in all wisdom and pru
dence ;
9 Having made kno'U'u unto us the
mystery of his will, according to his
good pleasure which he hath pur
posed in himself:
10 That in the dispensation of the
fulness of times he might gather
together in one all things in Christ,
both which are in heaven, and which
are on earth ; even in him :
11 In whom also we have obtained
an inheritance, being predestinated
according to the purpose of him who
worketh all things after the counsel
of his own will :
12 That we should be to the praise
of his glory, who first trusted in
Christ. 18 In whom ye also trusted, after
that ye heard the word of truth, the
gospel ofyour salvation : in whom also
after that ye believed, ye were sealed
with that iioly Spirit of promise,
14 Which is the earnest of our in
heritance until the redemption of
the purchased possession, unto the
praise of his glory.
15 Wherefore I also, after I heard

our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

8 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath
blessed us with every spiritual
blessing in the heavenly ;»?oce« in
4 Christ : even as he chose us in him
before the foundation of the world,
that we should be holy and with
out blemish before 'him in love:
5 having foreordained us unto adop
tion as sons through Jesus Christ
unto himself, according tothe good
6 pleasure of his will, to the praise
of the glory of his grace, 'which
he freely bestowed on us in the
7 Beloved : in whom we have our
redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of our trespasses, ac
cording to the riches of his grace,
8 'which he made to abound toward
us in all wfsdom and prudence,
9 having made known unto us the
mystery of his will, according to
his good pleasure which he pur-
10 posed in him unto a dispensation
of the fulness of the 'times, to sum
up all things in Christ, the things
^in the heavens, and the things
11 upon the earth ; in him, I say, in
whom also we were made a her
itage, having been foreordained
according to the purpose of him
who worketh all things after the
12 counsel of his will ; to the end
that we should be unto the praise
of his glory, we who 'had before
13 hoped in Christ : in whora ye also,
having heard the word of the truth,
the gospel of your salvation, — in
whora, having also believed, ye
were sealed with the Holy Spirit
14 of promise, which is an earnest of
our inheritance, unto the redemp
tion of God's own possession. Unto
the praise of his glory.

15 For this cause I also, having

1 Or, him : haring in love foreordained us 2 Qr, wherewith he endued us 2 Or, wlierewHh he
abounded * Gr. seasons, ^ Gx, upon, ^ Or, have

±yj AiXiU J2jJ: ±XIljU±XXVilD.

515

of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in my
prayers ;
17 That the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of glory, may give
unto you the spirit of wisdom and
revelation in the knowledge of
him: 18 The eyes of your understand
ing being enlightened ; that ye may
know what is the hope of his call
ing, and what the riches of the glory
of his inheritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding great
ness of his power to us-ward who be
lieve, according to the working of his
mighty power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand
in the heavenly places,
21 Far above all principality, and
power, and might, and dorainion,
and every narae that is named, not
only in this world, but also in that
which is to come:
22 And hath put all things under
his feet, and gave him to be the head
over all things to the church,
23 Which is his body, the fulness
of him that filleth all in all.
CHAPTEE II.
1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, u*ith
what we are 5 hy grace : 10 he declardh, that
we are made for good works ; and 13 lieing
brought near by Christ, should not livo as 11
Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in time past, hut
as 19 citizens with the saints, and ihe family of
God.
AND you hath he quickened, who
were dead in trespasses and sins ;
2 Wherein in time past ye walk
ed according to the course of this
world, according to the prince of
the power of the air, the spirit that
now worketh in the children of dis
obedience :
3 Among whom also we all had
our conversation in times past in
the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the
desires of the flesh and of the mind;

heard of the faith in the Lord Je
sus which is 'among you, and
'wdiich ye shew toward all the
16 saints, cease not to give thanks
for you, making mention of you
17 in my prayers ; that the God of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of glory, may give unto you a
spirit of wisdom and revelation
18 in the knowledge of him ; having
the eyes of your heart enlightened,
that ye may know what is the hope
of his calling, what the riches of
the glory of his inheritance in the
19 saints, and what the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to that
working of the strength of his
20 might which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the dead,
and made him to sit at his right
21 hand in the heavenly places, far
above all rule, and authority, and
power, and dominion, and every
name that is named, not only in
this 'world, but also in that which
22 is to come : and he put all things
in subjection under his feet, and
gave him ,to be head over all things
23 to the church, which is his body,
the fulness of him that filleth all
in all.

2 And you did he quicken, when ye
were dead through your trespasses
2 and sins, wherein aforetime ye
walked according to the 'course
of this world, according to the
prince of the power of the air, of
the spirit that now worketh in the
3 sonsof disobedience; among whom
we also all once lived in the lusts
of our flesh, doing the desires of
the flesh and of the ^inind, and

' Or, in
thoughts.

2 Many ancient.authorities insert the love.

3 Or, age

< Gr, age.

5Gr,

616

TO THE EPHESIANS.

and were by nature the children of
wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he loved
us, 5 Even when we were dead in sins,
hath quickened us together with
Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
6 And hath raised us up together,
and made us sit together in heavenly
places in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages to come he
might shew the exceeding riches of
his grace in his kindness toward us
through Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace are ye saved through
faith ; and that not of yourselves :
it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should
boast. 10 For we are his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, which God hath before or
dained that we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore remember, that ye
being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircumcision
by that which is called the Circum
cision in the flesh made by hands ;
12 That at that time ye were with
out Christ, being aliens frora the
commonwealth of Israel, and stran
gers from the covenants of promise,
having no hope, and without God in
the world :
13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who
sometimes were far off are made nigh
by the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition
between us;
15 Having abolished in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of com
mandments contained in ordinances ;
for to make in himself of twain one
new man, so making peace ;
16 And that he might reconcile
both unto God in one body by the
cross, having slain the enmity there
by:

were by nature children of wrath,
4 even as the rest : — but God, being
rich in mercy, for his great love
5 wherewith he loved us, even when
we were dead through our tres
passes, quickened us together 'with
Christ {by grace have ye been
6 saved), and raised us up with him,
and made us to sit with him in the
heavenly places, in Christ Jesus :
7 that in the ages to come he might
shew the exceeding riches of his
grace in kindness toward us in
8 Christ Jesus : for by grace have
ye been saved through faith ; and
that not of yourselves : it is the
9 gift of God : not of works, that no
10 raan .should glory. For we are
his workraanship, created in Christ
Jesus for good works, which God
afore prepared that we should walk
in them.

11 Wherefore remember, that a-
foretime ye, the Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircum
cision by that which is called
Circumcision, in the flesh, made
12 by hands ; that ye were at that
tirae separate from Christ, .ilien-
ated frora the commonwealtfj of
Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of the promise, having
no hope and without God in the
13 world. But now in Christ Jesus
ye that once were far off are made
14 nigh in the blood of Christ. For
he is our peace, who made both
one, and brake down the middle
15 wall of partition, having abolish
ed in his flesh the enmity, even
the law of coraraandments con
tained in ordinances ; that he
might create in hiraself of the
twain one new man, so mak-
16 ing peace ; and might reconcile
thera both in one body unto God
through the cross, having slain

1 Some ancient authorities read in Christ.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

617

17 And came and preached peace
to you which were afar off, and to
them that were nigh.
18 For through him we both have
access by one Spirit unto the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of the
household of God ;
20 And are built upon the foun
dation of the apostles and prophets,
Josus Christ himself being the chief
corner stone ;
21 In whom all the building fitly
framed together groweth unto an
holy temple in the Lord :
22 In whom ye also are builded
together for an habitation of God
through the Spirit.
CHAPTEE III.
5 The hidden myslerij, 6 thai the Gentiles should
be saved, 3 was nia'iie known to Paul by reve
lation: 8 and to him was that grace given,
that 9 he should preach il. 13 He desireth them
not to faint for his tribulation, 14 and prayeth
19 that they may perceive the great love of Christ
toward them.
FOE this cause I Paul, the pris
oner of Jesus Christ for you
Gentiles, 2 If ye have heard of the dispen
sation of the grace of God which is
given me to you-ward :
3 How that by revelation he made
known unto me the mystery ; (as I
wrote afore in few words,
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may
understand my knowledge in the
mystery of Christ)
5 Which in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of raen,
as it is now revealed unto his holy
apostles and prophets by the Spirit ;
6 That the Gentiles should be fel-
lowheirs, and of the same body, and
partakers of his promise in Christ
by the gospel :
7 Whereof I was made a minister,
according to the gift of the grace of
God given unto me by the eflfectual
working of his power.
8 Unto me, who am less than the
least of all saints, is this grace given.

17 the enmity thereby; and he came
and 'preached peace to you that
were far off, and peace to them
18 that were nigh : for through him
we both have our access in one
19 Spirit unto the Father. So then
ye are no raore strangers and
sojourners, but ye are fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of
20 the household of God, being built
upon the foundation of the apos
tles and prophets, Christ Jesus
himself being the chief corner
21 stone ; in whom 'each several
building, fitly framed together,
groweth into a holy 'temple in
22 the Lord ; in whom ye also are
builded together 'for a habitation
of God iu the Spirit.

3 For this cause I Paul, the prison
er of Christ Jesus in behalf of you
2 Gentiles, — if so be that ye have
heard of the 'dispensation of that
grace of God which was given
8 me to you-ward ; how that by
revelation was made known uuto
me the mystery, as I wrote afore
4 in few words, whereby, when ye
read, ye can perceive my under
standing in themystery of Christ;
5 which in other generations was
not made known unto the sons
of men, as it hath now been re
vealed unto his holy apostles and
6 prophets in the Spirit ; to wit, that
the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and
fellow-members of the body, and
fellow-partakers of the proraise
in Christ Jesus through the gospel,
7 whereof I was made a minister, ac
cording to the gift of that grace
of God which was given me ac
cording to the working of his
8 power. Unto me, who am less
than the least of all saints, was

' Gr, preached good tidings of peace.
•Or, aleu:ardship ^

2 Gr. every building. ' Or, sanduary * Gr, into.

518

TO THE EPHESIANS.

that I should preach among the
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of
Christ; 9 And to make all men see what
is the fellowship of the mystery,
which from the beginning of the
world hath been hid in God, who
created all things by Jesus Christ :
10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heav
enly places might be known by the
church the manifold wisdom of God,
11 According to the eternal pur
pose which he purposed in Christ
Jesus our Lord :
12 In whom we have boldness and
access with confidence by the faith
of him.
13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint
not at my tribulations for you, which
is your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, 15 Of whom the whole family in
heaven and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you, ac
cording to the riches of his glory, to
be strengthened with might by his
Spirit in the inner man ;
17 That Christ raay dwell in your
hearts by faith ; that ye, being root
ed and grounded in love,
18 May be able to comprehend with
all saints what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height ;
1 9 And to know the love of Cbrist,
which passeth knowledge, that ye
might be filled with all the fulness
of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly above all
that we ask or think, according to
the power that worketh in us,
21 Unto him be glory in the church
by Christ Jesus throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He exhortdh to unity, 7 and dedareth thai God
therefore givdh divers 11 gifts unto men, that
his church might be 13 edified, and 16 grown

this grace given, to preach unto
the Gentiles the unsearchable
9 riches of Christ; and to 'make
all men see what is the 'dispen
sation of the mystery which from
all ages hath been hid in God
10 who created all things ; to the
intent that now unto the prin
cipalities and the powers in the
heavenly places might be made
known through the church the
11 manifold wisdom of God, accord
ing to the 'eternal purpose which
he purposed in Christ Jesus our
12 Lord : in whora we have boldness
and access in confldence through
13 'our faith in him. Wherefore I
ask that ^ye faint not at my trib
ulations for you, which 'are your
glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees
15 unto the Father, from whom
every 'family in heaven and on
16 earth is named, that he would
grant you, according to the riches
of his glory, that ye may be
strengthened with power through
his Spirit in the inward man;
17 that Christ may dwell in your
hearts through faith; to the end
that ye, being rooted and ground-
18 ed in love, may be strong to ap
prehend with all the saints what
is the breadth and length and
19 height and depth, and to know
the love of Christ which passeth
knowledge, that ye may be filled
unto all the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly above
all that we ask or think, accord
ing to the power that worketh in
21 us, unto him be the glory in the
church and in Christ Jesus unto
*all generations for ever and ever.
Amen.

1 Some ancient authorities read bring to light what is. 2 Or, ,stewardship 2 Gr, purpose of
the ages. « Or, the filth of him ^ Ox, I « Or, is 1 Gr, fatherhood. ' Gr. all the gene-
rations of the age of the ages.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

519

tip in Christ. 18 He calleth them from the im-
puriiy of Uie GentUes, 24 to put on the jiew man,
25 to east off lying, and 29 con-upt communir-
cation.
T THEEEFOEE, the prisoner of
1- the Lord, beseech you that ye
walk worthy of the vocation where
with ye are called,
2 With all lowliness and meekness,
with longsuffering, forbearing one
another in love;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
4 There is one body, and one Spirit,
even as ye are called in one hope oi^
your calling ;
5 One Lord, one faith, one bap
tism, 6 One God and Father of all, who
is above all, and through all, and
in you all.
7 But unto every one of us is given
grace according to the measure of
the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith. When he as
cended up on high, he led captivity
captive, and gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now that he ascended, what is
it but that he also descended first
into the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same
also that ascended up far above
all heavens, that ' he might fill all
things.) 11 And he gave sorae, apostles ;
and some, prophets ; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastors and
teachers ;
12 For the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministry, for the
edifying of the body of Christ :
13 Till we all come in the unity
of the faith, and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a perfect
man, unto the measure of the stature
of the fulness of Christ :
14 That we henceforth be no more
children, tossed to and fro, and car
ried about with every wind of doc
trine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, whereby they lie
m wait to deceive ;

4 I tlierefore, the prisoner in the
Lord, beseech you to walk wor
thily of the calling wherewith ye
2 were called, with all lowliness
and meekness, with longsuffering,
forbearing one another in love ;
3 giving diligence to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
4 There ii one body, and one Spirit,
even as also ye were called in one
5 hope ofyour calling; one Lord,
6 one faith, one baptism, one God
and Father of all, who is over
all, and through all, and in all.
7 But unto each one of us was the
grace given according to the meas-
8 ure of the gift of Christ. Where
fore he saith.

When he ascended on high, he
led captivity captive.
And gave gifts unto men.

9 (Now this. He ascended, what is
it but that he also descended 'into
10 the lower parts of the earth ? He
that descended is the same also
that ascended far above all the
heavens, that he might fill all
11 things.) And he gave some ^0 6e
apostles ; and^orae, prophets ; and
some, evangelists ; and some, pas-
12 tors and teachers ; for the perfect
ing of the saints, unto the work
of ministering, unto the building
18 up of the body of Christ : till we
all attain unto_^the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of the
Son of God, unto a full-grown
man, unto the measure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ:
14 that we may be no longer chil
dren, tossed to and fro and carried
about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, in crafti-

1 Some ancient authorities insert first.

520

TO THE EPHESIANS.

15 But speaking the truth in love,
may grow up into him in all things,
which is the head, even Christ :
16 From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and compacted
by that which every joint supplieth,
according to the eff'ectual working
in the measure of every part, mak
eth increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify
in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk
not as other Gentiles walk, in the
vanity of their mind,
18 Having the understanding dark
ened, being alienated from the life
of God through the ignorance that
is in them, because of the blindness
of their heart :
19 Who being past feeling have
given themselves over unto lascivi-
oiisness, to work all uncleanness
with greediness.
20 But ye have not so learned
Christ ;
21 If so be that ye have heard him,
and have been taught by him, as the
truth is in Jesus :
22 That ye put off concerning the
former conversation the old raan,
which is corrupt according to the
deceitful lusts ;
23 And be renewed in the spirit
of your mind ;
24 And that ye put on the new
rnan, which after God is created in
righteousness and tl-ue holiness.
25 Wherefore putting away lying,
speak every man truth with his
neighbour : for we are members one
of another.
26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let
not the sun go down upon vour
wrath :
27 Neither give place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no
more: but rather let him labour,
working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have
to give to him that needeth.
29 Let no corrupt communication

15 ness, after the wiles of error; hut
'speaking truth in love, may grow
up in all things into him, which
16 is the head, even Christ; from
whom all the body fitiy framed
and knit together 'through that
which every joint supplieth, ac
cording to the working in dim
measure of each several part,
maketh the increase of the body
unto the building up of itself in
love.
17 _ This I say therefore, and testify
in the Lord, that ye no longer
walk as the Gentiles also walk, in
18 the vanity of their mind, being
darkened in their understanding,
alienated from the life of God
because of the ignorance that is
in them, because of the harden-
19 ing of their heart ; who being
past feeling gave themselves up
to lasciviousness, 'to work all un-
20 cleanness with 'greediness. But
21 ye did not so learn Christ ; if so
be that ye heard him, and were
taught in him, even as truth is in
22 Jesus : that ye put away, as con
cerning your former raanner of
life, the old man, which waxeth
corrupt after the lusts of deceit;
28 and that ye be renewed in the
24 spirit of your mind, and put on
the new man, ^which after God
hath been created in righteous
ness and holiness of truth.
25 Wherefore, putting away false
hood, speak ye truth each one
with his neighbour: for we are
26 ra embers one of another. Be ye
angry, and sin not: let not the
27 sun go down upon your'wrath : nei-
28 ther give place to the devil. Let
him that stole steal no more : but
rather let him labour, working
'nith his hands the thing that is
good, that he may have whereof
to give to hira that hath need.
29 Let no corrupt speech proceed

1 Or, dealing truly 2 Or. throuqh every joint of the sunrjh,
metousness ' Or, which is after Gnd cJ,L.t .bi ir&'V.:.

covetousness " ^ oi, which Is'^fl^rGoi:^';;,^^:!^. ^Gi.provocatTon.

^ Or, to make a trade of ' Or,

TO THE EPHESIANS.

521

proceed out of your raouth, but that
which is good to the use of edifying,
that it may minister grace unto the
hearers. 30 And grieve not the holy Spirit
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto
the day of redemption.
31 Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and evil
speaking, be put away from you,
with all malice:
32 And be ye kind one to another,
tenderhearted, forgiving one another,
even as God for Christ's sake hath
forgiven you.
CHAPTEE V.
2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly forni
cation, 4 and all uncleanness, 7 not to converse
unth the wicked, 15 to ivalk warily, and to be 18
filled with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth lo the
particular duties, how wives ought to obey tlieir
husbands, 25 and husbands ought to love their
ivives, 32 even as Christ doth his church.
BE ye therefore followers of God,
as dear children ;
2 And walk in love, as Christ also
hath loved us, and hath given him
self for us an offering and a sac
rifice to God for a sweetsmelling
savour. 3 But fornication, and all unclean
ness, or covetousness, let it not be
once named among you, as becom
eth saints ;
4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish
talking, nor jesting, which are not
convenient: but rather giving of
thanks. 5 For this ye know, that no whore
monger, nor unclean person, nor cov
etous man, who is an idolater, hath
any inheritance in the kingdom of
Christ and of God.
6 Let no man deceive you with vain
words : for because of these things
cometh the wrath of God upon the
children of disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers
with them.
8 For ye were sometimes darkness,
but now are ye light in the Lord :
walk as children of light :
9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in

out of your mouth, but such as
is good for 'edifying as the need
may be, that it may give grace to
30 them that hear. And grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, in whom
ye were sealed unto the day of
31 redemption. Let all bitterness,
and wrath, and anger, and clam
our, and railing, be put away
32 from you, with all malice : and
be ye kind one to another, tender
hearted, forgiving each other, even
as God also in Christ forgave
'you.

5 Be ye therefore imitators of
2 God, as beloved children ; and
walk in love, even as Christ also
loved you, and gave himself up
for 'us, an offering and a sacrifice
to God for an odour of a sweet
8 smell. But fornication, and all
uncleanness, or covetousness, let
it not even be named among you,
4 as becometh saints; nor filthiness,
nor foolish talking, or jesting,
which are not befitting : but rath-
5 er giving of thanks. For this ye
know of a surety, that no fornica
tor, nor unclean person, nor cov
etous man, which is an idolater,
hath any inheritance in the king-
6 dom of Christ and God. Let no
man deceive you with empty
words : for because of these things
cometh the wrath of God upon
7 the sons of disobedience. Be not
ye therefore partakers with them ;
8 for ye were once darkness, but are
now light in the Lord: walk as
9 children of light (forthefruitofthe

' Gr. the building up of the need.
authorities read you.

2 Many ancient authorities read us. 2 Some ancient

622

TO THE EPHESIANS.

all goodness and righteousness and
truth;) 10 Proving what is acceptable un
to the Lord.
11 And have no fellowship with
the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather reprove them,
12 For it is a shame even to speak
of those things which are done of
them in secret.
13 But all things that are reproved
are made manifest by the light : for
whatsoever doth make manifest is
light. 14 Wherefore he saith. Awake
thou that sleepest, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall give thee
light. 15 See then that ye walk circum
spectly, not as fools, but as wise,
16 Eedeeming the time, because the
days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but
understanding what the will of the
Lord is.
18 And be not drunk with wine,
wherein is excess ; but be filled with
the Spirit ;
19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms
and hymns and spiritual songs, sing
ing and making melody in your heart
to the Lord ;
20 Giving thanks always for all
things unto God and the Father in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
21 Submitting yourselves one to
another in the fear of God.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as unto the
Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of
the wife, even as Christ is the head
of the church : and he is the saviour
of the body.
24 Therefore as the church is sub
ject unto Christ, so lei the wives be to
their own husbands in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even
as Christ also loved the church, and
gave himself for it ;
26 That he might sanctify and

light is in all goodness and right-
10 eousness and truth), proving what
is well-pleasing unto the Lord;
11 and have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness, but
12 rather even 'reprove them ; for
the things which are done by
them in secret it is a shame
13 even to speak of. But all things
when they are 'reproved are made
manifest by the light: for every
thing that is made manifest is
14 light. Wherefore Aesaith, Awake,
thou that sleepest, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall shine
upon thee.

15 Look therefore carefully how
ye walk, not as unwise, but as
16 wise ; 'redeeming the time, be-
17 cause the days are evil. Where
fore be ye not foolish, but under
stand what the will of the Lord
18 is. And be notdrunken with wine,
wherein is riot, but be filled 'with
19 the Spirit; speaking 'one to an
other in psalms and hymns and
spiritual songs, singing and mak
ing melody with your heart to the
20 Lord ; giving thanks always for
all things in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ to 'God, even
21 the Father ; subjecting yourselves
one to another in the fear of
Christ.

22 Wives, be in subjection unto
your own husbands, as unto the
28 Lord. For the husband is the
head of the wife, as Christ also is
the head of the church, being
himself the saviour of the body.
24 But as the church is subject to
Christ, 'so kt the wives also be
to their husbands in everything.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even
as Christ also loved the church,
26 and gave himself up for it; that
he might sanctify it, having

1 Or, convict 2 Or, convicted 3 Gr, buying up the opportunity. i Or in spirit 6 Or, (0
yoursdves •> Gr, tlie. God and Father. i Ox, so are the wives also '

TO THE EPHESIANS.

523

cleanse it with the washing of water
by the word,
27 That he might present it to hira
self a glorious church, not having
spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ;
but that it should be holy and with
out blemish.
28 So ought men to love their wives
as their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his
own flesh; but nourisheth and cher
ish eth it, even as the Lord the
church :
30 For we are merabers of his body,
of his flesh, and of his bones.
31 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they two
shall be one flesh.
32 This is a great mystery: but
I speak concerning Christ and the
church. 33 Nevertheless let every one of
you in particular so love his wife
even as himself; and the wife see
that she reverence her husband.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 The duty of children towards their parents, 5 of
servants towards their masters. 10 Oiir life is a
warfare, 12 not only against fiesh and blood, but
also sidriiual enemies. 13 The complete armour
of a Christian, 18 and how it ought to be used.
21 Tychicus is commended.
CHILDEEN, obey your parents in
the Lord : for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother ;
which is the first commandment with
promise ;
3 That it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the
earth. 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath : but bring them
up in the nurture and admonition
of the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according to
the flesh, with fear and trembling,
in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ ;
6 Not with eyeservice, as menpleas-

cleansed it by the 'washing of
27 water with the word, that he
might present the church to him
self a glorious church, not having
spot or wrinkle or any such thing;
but that it should be holy and
28 without bleraish. Even so ought
husbands'also to love their own
wives as their own bodies. He
that loveth his own wife loveth
29 himself: for no man ever hated
his own flesh ; but nourisheth
and cherisheth it, even as Christ
30 also the church ; because we are
31 members of his body. For this
cause shall a man leave his fa
ther and mother, and shall cleave
to his wife; and the twain shall
82 become one flesh. This mystery
is great: but I speak in regard
of Christ and of the church.
33 Nevertheless do ye also severally
love each one his own wife even
as himself; and let the wife see
that she fear her husband.

6 Children, obey your parents in
2 the Lord ; for this is right. Hon
our thy father and mother (which
is the first commandment with
8 promise), that it may be well with
thee, and thou 'mayest live long
4 on the 'earth. And, ye fathers,
provoke not your children to
wrath : but nurture them in the
chastening and admonition of the
Lord.

5 'Servants, be obedient unto
thera that according to the flesh
are your 'masters, with fear and
trembling, in singleness of your
6 heart, as unto Christ; not in the

' Gr, laver.

2 Or, shall

2 Or, land

* Gx. Bondservants.

<» Gr. lords.

524

TO THE EPHESIANS,

ers ; but as the servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the
heart; 7 With good will doiag service, as
to the Lord, and not to men :
S Kno-iving that whatsoever good
thing any man doeth, the same shall
he receive of the Lord, *hether he be
bond or free.
9 And, ye masters, do the same
things unto thera, forbearing threat
ening: knowing that your Master
also is in heaven; neither is there
respect of persons with hira.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
iu the Lord, and in the power of his
might. 11 Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we wrestle not against flesh
\ and blood, but against principalities,
against powers, against the rulers of
the darkness of this -n-orld, against
spiritual wickedness in high places.
13 Wherefore take unto you the
¦n-hole armour of God, that ye may
be able to withstand in the evil day,
and having done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having your
loins girt about -n-ith truth, and
having on the breastplate of right-
eou^ne';.^ ;
15 .\nd your feet shod with the
preparation of the gospel of peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield of
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked. 17 And take the helmet of salva
tion, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God:
18 Praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all perseve
rance and supplication for all saints ;
19 And for me, that utterance raay
be given unto rae, that I may open
my mouth boldly, to make known
the mystery of the gospel,
20 For which I am an ambassador

way of eyeservice, as men-pleas-
ers; but a? 'servants of Chri.-<t,
doing the will of God from the
7 'heart ; with good will doing ser
vice, as unto the Lord, and not
8 unto men : knowiug that what
soever good thing each one do
eth, the same shall he receive
again from the Lord, whether he
9 be bond or free. And, ye 'mas
ters, do the same things unto
them, and forbear threatening:
knowing that both their Master
and yours is in heaven, and there
is uo respect of persons with him.
10 'Finally, 'be strong in the Lord,
and in the strength of his might.
11 Put on the whole armour of God,
that ye raay be able to stand
against the w^iles of the devil.
12 For our wrestling is not ag;iinst
flesh and blood, but against the
principalities, against the powers,
again.st the world-rulers of this
darkness, .igainst the spiritual
hosts of wickedness in the heav-
13 enly places. Wherefore take up
the whole armour of God, that ye
may be able to withstand in the
evil day, aud, having done all, to
14 stand. Stand therefore, having
girded your loins with truth, and
having put on the breastplate of
15 righteousness, and having shod
your feet with the preparation of
16 the gospel of peace; withal taking
up the shield of faith, wherewith
ye shall be able to quench all the
17 fiery darts of the evil one. And
take the helmet of salvation, and
the sword of the Spirit, which is
18 the word of God : with all prayer
and supplication praying at all
seasons in the Spirit, and watch
ing thereunto in all perseverpee
and supplication for all the saints,
19 and on my behalf, that utterance
may be given unto me °in open
ing my mouth, to make known
with boldness the raystery of the
20 gospel, for -which I am an ambas-

1 Gr. hondservnnt.s. - Gx. soul. 3 Gr. lords. * Or, From henceforth ^ Gr. be made
powerful. ° Or, in opening my mouth with boldness, to make known

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

525

in bonds: that therein I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my
affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a be
loved brother and faithful minister
in the Lord, shall make known to
you all things:
22 Whom I have sent unto you
for the same purpose that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might
comfort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, from God the Fa
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.
Amen. ^ Written from Rome unto the Ephe
sians by Tychicus.

sador in 'chains ; that in it I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, how I do, Tychicus,
the beloved brother and faithful
minister in the Lord, shall make
22 known to you all things : whom
I have sent unto you for this very
purpose, that ye may know our
state, and that he may comfort
your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, frora God the
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ in uncor-
ruptness.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, hnd his
love toward them, for the fruits of their faith,
and fellowship in his sufferings, 9 ilaily pray
ing to him for their inci-ease in grace : 12 he
sheweth what good the faith of Christ had re
ceived hy his troubles al Rome, 21 and how
ready he is to glorify Christ either hy his life
Qr death, 27 e^Mrtingthem to unity, 28 and to
fortitude in persecution.
PAUL and Timotheus, the ser
vants of Jesus Christ, to all the
saints in Christ Jesus which are
at Phihppi, with the bishops and
deacons :
2 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 I thank my God upon every re
membrance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of mine
for you all making request with joy,
5 For your fellowship in the gospel
from the first day until now ;
6 Being confident of this very
thing, that he which hath begun a

1 Paul and Timothy, 'servants
of Christ Jesus, to all the saints
in Christ Jesus which are at Phil
ippi, with the 'bishops and dea-
2 cons : Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
8 I thank my God upon all my
4 remembrance of you, always in
every supplication of mine on
behalf of you all making my
5 supplication with joy, for your
fellowship in furtherance of the
gospel from the first day until
6 now ; being confident of this very
thing, that he which began a

' Gr. a chain.

2 Gr. bondservants.

* Or, overseers

526

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

good work in you will perform it
. until the day of Jesus Christ :
7 Even as it is meet for me to
think this of you all, because I
have you in ray heart; inasmuch
as both in my bonds, aud in the
defence and confirmation of the
gospel, ye all are partakers of my
grace. 8 For God is my record, how great
ly I long after you all in the bowels
of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and in all judgment;
10 That ye may approve things
that are excellent ; that ye may be
sincere and without offence till the
day of Christ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of
righteousness, which are by Jesus
Christ, unto the glory and praise
of God.
12 But I would ye should under
stand, brethren, that the things which
happened unto me have fallen out
rather unto the furtherance of the
gospel ;
18 So that my bonds in Christ are
manifest in all the palace, and in all
other places ;
14 And many of the brethren in
the Lord, waxing confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to speak
the word without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ even
of envy and strife; and some also
of good will :
16 The oue preach Christ of con
tention, not sincerely, supposing to
add aflliction to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, knowing
that I am set for the defence of the
gospel. 18 What then ? notwithstanding,
every way, whether in pretence, or
in truth, Christ is preached ; and
I therein do rejoice, yea, and will
rejoice. 19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation through your pray-

good work in you will perfect it
until the day of Jesus Christ:
7 even as it is right for me tu be
thus minded on behalf of you all,
because 'I have you in my heart,
inasmuch as, both in my bonds
and in the defence and confirm
ation of the gospel, ye all are
8 partakers with me of grace. For
God is my witness, how I long af
ter you all in the tender mercies
9 of Christ Jesus. And this I pray,
that your love may abound yet
more and more in knowledge and
10 all disceruraent ; so that ye may
'approve the things that are excel
lent ; that ye may be sincere and
void of offence unto the day of
II Christ; being filled with the
'fruits of righteousness, which
are through Jesus Christ, unto
the glory and praise of God.

12 Now I would have you know,
brethren, that the things which
happened unto rae have fallen out
rather unto the progress of the
18 gospel; so that ray bonds became
manifest in Christ 'throughout
the whole prsetorian guard, and
14 to all the rest ; and that most of
the brethren in the Lord, 'being
confident through ray bonds, are
more abundantly bold tospeak the
15 word of God without fear. Some
indeed preach Christ even of envy
and strife ; and some also of good
16 will : the one do it of love, know
ing that I am set for the defence
17 of the gospel : but the other pro
claim Christ of faction, not sin
cerely, thinking to raise up afflic-
18 tion for me iu my bonds. What
then? only that in every way,
whether in pretence or in truth,
Christ is proclaimed; and there
in I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice,
19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation, through your

1 Or, ye have me in your heart 2 Or, prove the tilings that differ
whole Prcetorium. ^ Gx. trusting in mg bonds.

» Gr, fruit. * Gr, in tht

TU TUJii J'lliljii'flANS.

527

er, and the supply of the Spirit of
Jesus Christ,
20 According to my earnest ex
pectation and my hope, that in noth
ing I shall be asharaed, but that with
all boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be raa'gnified in ray
body, whether ii be by life, or by
death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and
to die is gain.
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is
the fruit of my labour : yet what I
shall choose I wot not.
23 For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart, and
to be with Cbrist ; which is far
better :
24 Nevertheless to abide in the
flesh is more needful for you.
25 And having this confidence, I
know that I shall abide and con
tinue with you all for your further
ance and joy of faith ;
26 That your rejoicing may be raore
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by
my coming to you again.
27 Only let your conversation be
as it becometh the gospel of Christ :
that whether I come and see you, or
else be absent, I raay hear of your
affairs, that ye stand fast in one spir
it, with one raind striving together
for the faith of the gospel;
28 And in nothing terrified by
your adversaries : which is to them
an evident token of perdition, but to
you of salvation, and that of God.
29 For unto you it is given in the
behalf of Christ, not only to "be
lieve on him, but also to suffer for
his sake;
30 Having the same conflict which
ye saw in me, and now hear to be in
me.
CHAPTEE II.
1 lie exhorteth them to unity, and lo all humble^
ness of mind, hy the example of Christ's humil
ity and exaltatiim ; 12 to a careful proceeding
in the way of salvation, that they he as liqhts
to the wicked world, 16 and comforts to him
their apostle, who is now ready to be offered

supplication and the supply of
20 ths Spirit of Jesus Christ, accord
ing to my earnest expectation and
hope, that iu nothing shall I be
put to shame, but that with all
boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my
body, whether by life, or by
21 death. For to me to live is Christ,
22 and to die is gain. 'But if to live
in the fiesh, — if this is the fruit
of my work, then 'what I shall
28 choose 'I wot not. But I ara in a
strait betwixt the two, having the
desire to depart and be with
Christ ; for it is very far better :
24 yet to abide in the flesh is more
26 needful for your sake. And hav
ing this confldence, I know that
I shall abide, yea, and abide with
you all, for your progress and joy
26 'in the faith ; that your glorying
may abound in Christ Jesus in
me through my presence^ with
27 you again. Only 'let your man
ner of life be worthy of the gospel
of Christ: that, whether I come
and see you or be absent, I may
hear of your state, that ye stand
fast in one spirit, with one soul
striving *fbr the faith of the gos-
28 pel ; and in nothing affrighted by
the adversaries: which is for
thera an evident token of perdi
tion, but of your salvation, and
29 that frora God ; because to you it
hath been granted in the behalf
of Christ, not only to believe on
him, but also to suffer in his be-
80 half: having the same conflict
which ye saw in me, and now hear
to be in me.

Or, But if to live in the flesh be ray lot, this is the fruit of my work : and what I shall choose
Jwotmt. -Ox, what shall I choose* ^ Ox, I do not make known * Ox, of faith ' Gr.
belmve as citizens worthily. o Gr, uritli.

628

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

up to God. 19 He hopeth to send Timothy lo
them, whom he greatly commendeth, 25 as Kpa-
phroditus also, whom he presently sendeth to
them.
IF there be therefore any consola
tion in Christ, if any comfort of
love, if any fellowship of the Spirit,
if any bowels and mercies,
2 Fulfil ye ray joy, that ye be like-
minded, having the same love, being
of one accord, of one mind.
8 Let nothing be done through
strife or vainglory ; but in lowliness
of mind let each esteem other better
than theraselves.
4 Look not every raan on his own
things, but every man also on the
things of others.
5 Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus :
6 Who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal
with God :
7 But made himself of no repu
tation, and took upon him the form
of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men :
8 And being found in fashion as a
man, he humbled himself, and be
carae obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross.
9 Wherefore God also hath highly
exalted him, and given him a name
which is above every name:
10 That at the narae of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heav
en, and things in earth, and things
under the earth ;
II And that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to
the glory of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye
have always obeyed, not as in my
presence only, but now much more
in my absence, work out your own
salvation with fear and trembling.
13 For it is God which worketh in
you both to will and to do of his good
pleasure. 14 Do all things without murmur-
ings and disputings :
15 That ye may be blameless and

2 If there is therefore any comfort
in Christ, if any consolation of
love, if any fellowship of the
Spirit, if any tender mercies and
2 compassions, fulfil ye ray joy, that
ye be of the same raind, having
the same love, being of one ac-
3 cord, 'of one mind ; doing noth
ing through faction or through
vainglory, but in lowliness of
mind each counting other better
4 than himself; not looking each
of you to his own things, but each
of you also to the things of
5 others. Have this mind in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus :
6 who, 'being in the form of God,
counted it not 'a prize to be on
7 an equality with God, but emp
tied hiraself, taking the form of a
'servant, 'being made in the like-
8 ness of men ; and being found in
fashion as a man, he humbled
himself, becoming obedient even
unto death, yea, the death of the
9 cross. Wherefore also God highly
exalted him, and gave unto him
the name which is above every
10 name ; that in the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of things
in heaven and things on earth
11 and ^things under the earth, and
that every tongue should confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the
glory of God the Father.

12 So then, my beloved, even as
ye have always obeyed, not 'as in
my pres'ence only, but now much
more in my absence, work out
your own salvation with fear and
13 trembling ; for it is God which
worketh in you both to will and
14to work, for his good pleasure. Do
all things without murmurings
15 and disputings ; that ye may be

1 Some ancient authorities read pf the same mind. 2 Qr, being originally. ' Gr, a thing
to be grasped. * Gr. bondservant, ^ Gx. becoming in. d Ox, ihixigs of the world below
1 Some ancient authorities omit as.

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

529

harmless, the sons of God, without
rebuke, in the raidst of a crooked
and perverse nation, among Whom
ye shine as lights in the world;
16 Holding forth the word of life ;
that I raay rejoice in the day of
Christ, that I have not run in vain,
neitber laboured in vain.
17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the
sacrifice and service of your faith, I
joy, and rejoice with you all.
18 For the sarae cause also do ye
joy, and rejoice with rae.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus
to send Timotheus shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort,
when I know your state.
20 For I have no man likerainded,
who will naturally care for your
state. 21 For all seek their own, not the
things which are Jesus Christ's.
22 But ye know the proof of him,
that, as a son with the father, he
hath served with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see how
it will go with me.
24 But I trust in the Lord that I
also myself shall come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to
send to you Epaphroditus, ray bro
ther, and companion in labour, and
fellowsoldier, but your messenger,
and he that ministered to my wants.
26 For he longed after you all, and
was fiill of heaviness, because that
ye had heard that he had been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh
unto death : but God had mercy on
him ; and not on him only, but on
me also, lest I should have sorrow
upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness ; and hold
such in reputation:
30 Because for the work of Christ

blameless and harmless, children
of God without blemish in the
midst of a crooked and perverse
generation, araong whora ye are
16 seen as 'lights in the world", hold
ing forth the word of life ; that I
may have whereof to glory in the
day of Christ, that I did not run
in vain neither labour in vain.
17 Yea, and if I am 'offered upon
the sacrifice and service of your
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you
18 all : and in the same manner do
ye also joy, and rejoice with me.

19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus
to send Timothy shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good com-
20 fort, when I know your state. For
I hav'e no man like-minded, who
21 will care 'truly for your state. For
they all seek their own, not the
22 things of Jesus Christ. But ye
knaw the proof of him, that, as a
child serveth a father, so he served
with me in furtherance of the
28 gospel. Hira therefore I hope to
send forthwith, so soon as I shall
24 see how it will go with rae : but I
trust in the Lord that I myself
25 also shall come shortly. But I
counted it necessary to send to
you Epaphroditus, my brother and
fellow-worker and fellow-soldier,
and your 'messenger and minis-
26 ter to my need ; since he longed
'after you all, and was sore trou
bled, because ye had heard that
27 he was sick : for indeed he was
sick nigh unto death : but God
had mercy on him ; and not on
him only, but on me also, that I
might not have sorrow upon sor-
28 row. I have sent him therefore
the more diligently, that, when
ye see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I raay be the less .sor-
29 rowful. Eeceive hira therefore in
the Lord with all joy; and hold
80 such in honour : because for the

' rir. lumiim-ies, t Gr, poured out as a drinkroffering.
jilany ancient authorities read to see you aU.
ol

3 Gr, genuinely. * Gr. apostle.

630

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

he was nigh unto death, not regard
ing his life, to supply your lack of
service toward me.
CHAPTEE III.
1 He warneth them, to beware of the false teachers
of the circumcision, 4 shewing that himself hath
gi'eater cause than they to trust in the righteous
ness of the law : 7 which notwithstanding he
counteth as dung and loss, to gain Christ and
his righteousness, 12 therein acknowledging his
own impei'fection, 15 He exhorteth them to be
thus minded, 17 and to imitate him, 18 and to
decline the ways of carnal Christians.
FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice
in the Lord. To write the same
things to you, to me indeed is not
grievous, but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil
workers, beware of the concision.
3 For we are the circumcision,
"which worship God in the spirit,
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.
4 Though I might also have con
fidence in the flesh. If any other
man thinketh that he hath where
of he might trust in the flesh, I
more: 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He
brews ; as touching the law, a Pha
risee; 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the
church ; touching the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless.
7 But what things were gain to me,
those I counted loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all
things but loss for the excellency of
the knowledge of Clirist Jesus my
Lord : for whom I have suffered the
loss of all things, and do count them
but dung, that I may win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not having
mine own righteousness, which is of
the law, but that which is through
the faith of Cbrist, the righteousness
which is of God by faith :
10 That I may know him, and the
power of his resurrection, and the
fellowship of his sufferings, being
made conformable unto his death;

work of 'Christ he came nigh
uuto death, hazarding his life to
supply that which was lacking in
your service toward me.

3 Finally, my brethren, 'rejoice
in the Lord. To write the same
things to you, to me indeed is not
irksome, but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of the dogs, beware of
the evil workers, beware of the
3 concision : for we are the circum
cision, who worship by the Spirit
of God, and glory in Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the
4 flesh : though I myself might
have confidence even in the flesh :
if any other man 'thinketh to
have confidence in the flesh, I
5 yet more : circumcised the eighth
day of the stock of Israel, of the
tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of
Hebrews ; as touching the law, a
6 Pharisee ; as touching zeal, perse
cuting the church ; as touching
the righteousness which is in the
7 law, found blameless. Howbeit
what things were 'gain to me,
these have I counted loss for
8 Christ. Yea verily, and I count
atl things to be loss for the excel
lency of the knowledge of Christ
Jesus my Lord : for whom I suf
fered the loss of all things, and
do count them but 'dung, that I
9 may gain Christ, and be found in
him, 'not having a righteousness
of mine own, even that which is
of the law, but that which is
through faith in Christ, the right
eousness which is of God 'by faith :
10 that I may know him, and the
power of his resurrection, and the
fellowship of his sufferings, be
coming conformed unto his death ;

' Many ancient authorities read /Ae io7-rf. - Ox, fareiveU ^ Ox, seemeth ^Gx.ga'itts.
^ Or, refuse ^ Or, not having as my righteousness Uiat which is of the taw ^ Gr, upon.

TU T±iJi, rjtiiijirt'iANS.

581

II If by any raeans I might attain
unto the resurrection of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already at
tained, either were already perfect :
but I follow after, if that I may ap
prehend that for which also I am
apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself
to have apprehended : but this one
thing / do, forgetting those things
which are behind, and reaching forth
unto those things which are before,
14 I press toward the mark for the
prize of the high calling of God in
Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many as be
perfect, be thus minded : and if in
any thing ye be otherwise minded,
God shall reveal even this unto you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attained, let us walk by the
same rule. Ictus raind the same thing.
17 Brethren, be followers together
of me, and mark them which walk
so as ye have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whora I
have told you often, and now tell
you even weeping, that they are the
enemiH of the cross of Christ :
19 Whose end is destruction, whose
God is iheir belly, and whose glory
is in their shame, who mind earthly
things.) 20 For our conversation is in heav
en; from whence also we look for
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ :
21 'Who shall change our vile body,
that it may be fashioned like unto
his glorious body, according to the
working whereby he is able even to
subdue all things unto himself.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth
to general exhortations, 10 shewing how he re
joiced at their liberality towards him lying in
prison, not so much for the supply of his oum
wants, as for the grace of God in them. 19 And
so he concluddh with prayer and salutations.
THEEEFOEE, my brethren dear
ly beloved and longed for, my
joy and crown, so stand fast in the
Lord, my dearly beloved.

11 if by any means I may attain un
to the resurrection from the dead.
12 Not that I have already obtained,
or am already made perfect : but
I press on, if so be that I may
'apprehend that for which also I
was apprehended by Christ Jesus.
18 Brethren, I count not rayself 'yet
to have apprehended : but one
thing / do, forgetting the things
which are behind, and stretching
forward to the things which are
14 before, I press on toward the goal
unto the prize of the 'high call-
16 ing of God in Christ Jesus. Let
us therefore, as many as be per
fect, be thus minded: and if in
anything ye are otherwise mind
ed, even this shall God reveal un-
16 to you : only, whereunto we have
already attained, by that same
rule let us walk.
17 Brethren, be ye imitators togeth
er of me, and mark them which so
walk even as ye have us for an
18 ensample. For many walk, of
whom I told you often, and now
tell you even weeping, that they
are the enemies of the cross of
19 Christ : whose end is perdition,
whose god is the belly, and whose
glory is in their shame, who mind
20 earthly things. For our 'citizen
ship is in heaven ; from whence
also we wait for a Saviour, the
21 Lord Jesus Christ : who shall
fashion anew the body of our
humiliation, that ii may be con
formed to the body of his glory,
according to the working where
by he is able even to subject all
things unto himself.

4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved
and longed for, my joy and crown,
so stand fast in the Lord, my be
loved.

' Or, apprehend, seeing that also I was apprehended
» Or, upward « Or, commonwealth

2 Many ancient authorities omit yet.

632

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech
Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I intreat thee also, true
yokefellow, help those women which
laboured with me in the gospel,
with Clement also, and wiih other
my fellowlabourers, whose names are
in the book of life.
4 Eejoice in the Lord alway : and
again I say, Eejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
6 Be careful for nothing; but in
everything by prayer and supplica
tion with thanksgiving let your re
quests be made known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall
keep your hearts and minds through
Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, what
soever things are of good report ; if
there be any virtue, and if there be
any praise, think on these things.
9 Those things, which ye have both
learned, and received, and heard,
and seen in me, do : and the God
of peace shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last your
care of me hath flourished again ;
wherein ye were also careful, but
ye lacked opportunity.
II Not that I speak in respect of
want : for I have learned, in what
soever state I am, therewith to be
content. 12 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound : every
where and in all things I am in
structed both to be full and to be
hungry, both to abound and to suf
fer need.
13 I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
14 Notwithstanding ye have well

2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort
Syntyche, to be of the same mind
3 in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee
also, true yokefellow, help these
woraen, for they laboured with me
in the gospel, with Clement also,
and the rest of my fellow-workers,
whose names are in the book of
life.
4 'Eejoice in the Lord alway : a-
5 gain I will say, 'Eejoice. Let your
'forbearance be known unto all
6 men. The Lord is at hand. In
nothing be anxious; but in ev
erything by prayer and supplica
tion with thanksgiving let your
requests be made known unto
7 God. And the peace of God,
which passeth all understanding,
shall guard your hearts and your
thoughts in Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are 'honourable, whatsoever things
are just, whatsoever things are
pure, whatsoever things are lovely,
whatsoever things are 'of good re
port; if there be any viriie, and
if there be any praise, 'think on
9 these things. The things which
ye both learned and received and
heard and saw in me, these things
do : and the God of peace shall
be with you.
10 But I 'rejoice in the Lord
greatly, that now at length ye
have revived your thought for
me; 'wherein ye did indeed take
thought, but ye lacked opportu-
11 nity. Not that I speak in respect
of want : for I have learned, in
whatsoever state I ara, therein to
12 be content. I know how to be
abased, and I know also how to
abound : in everything and in all
things have I learned the secret
both to be filled and to be hun
gry, both to abound and to be in
18 want. I can do all things in him
14 that strengtheneth me. Howbeit

' Or, Phreivdl 2 Or, gentleness 3 Gr. reverend, ^ Or, gracious ' Gr, lake account of.
* Gr. rejoiced. 7 Or, seeing that

TO TIIE COLOSSIANS.

533

done, that ye did communicate with
my affliction.
15 Now ye Philippians know also,
that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia,
no church communicated with me
as concerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.
16 For even in Thessaloniea ye sent
once and again unto my necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift : but
I desire fruit that may abound to
your account.
18 But I have all, and abound : I
ara full, having received of Epaphro
ditus the things which were sent from
you, an odour of a sweet smell, a
sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to
God. 19 But my God shall supply all
your need according to his riches
in glory by Christ Jesus.
20 Now unto God and our Father
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Je
sus. The brethren which are with
me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you, chiefly
they that are of Csesar's household.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
^ It was written to the Philippians from
Kome by Epaphroditus.

ye did well, that ye had fellow-
15 ship with my affliction. And ye
yourselves also know, ye Philip
pians, that in the beginning of
the gospel, when I departed from
Macedonia, no church had fellow
ship with me in the matter of
giving and receiving, but ye only;
16 for even in Thessaloniea ye sent
once aud again unto my need.
17 Not that I seek for the gift ; but
I seek for the fruit that increaseth
18 to your account. But I have all
things, and abound : I ara filled,
having received from Epaphro
ditus the things that came frora
you, an odour of a sweet sraell,
a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleas-
19 ing to God. And ray God shall
fulfil every need of yours accord
ing to his riches in glory in Christ
20 Jesus. Now unto our God and
Father be the glory 'for ever and
ever. Araen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are
22 with me salute you. All the
saints salute you, especially they
that are of Caesar's household.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith,
7 confirmdh the doctrine of JDpaphra.s, 9 pray
eth further for their increase in grace, 14 de-
sci-iheJh the true Christ, 21 encourageth them to
receive Jesus Oirist, and commendeth his own
ministry.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and Timo
theus our brother.

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus through the will of God, and

1 Gr. unlo the ages of the ages.

534

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

2 To the saints and faithful breth
ren in Christ which are at Colosse :
Grace be unto you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ. 8 We give thanks to God and the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,
4 Since we heard of your faith in
Christ Jesus, and of the love which
ye have to all the saints,
6 For the hope which is laid up
for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of
the gospel;
6 'Which is corae unto you, as it is
in all the world; and bringeth forth
fruit, as it doth also in you, since the
day ye heard of it, and knew the
grace of God in truth :
7 As ye also learned of Epaphras
our dear fellowservant, who is for
you a faithful rainister of Christ ;
8 Who also declared unto us your
love in the Spirit.
9 For this cause we also, since the
day we heard it, do not cease to pray
for you, and to desire that ye might
be filled with the knowledge of his
will in all wisdom and spiritual
understanding ;
10 That ye might walk worthy of
the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, aud in
creasing in the knowledge of God;
11 Strengthened with all might,
according to his glorious power,
unto all patience and longsuffering
with joyfulness ;
12 Giving thanks unto the Father,
which hath made us meet to be par
takers of the inheritance of the
saints in light :
13 Who hath delivered us from
the power of darkness, and hath
translated us into the kingdom of
his dear Son :
14 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, even the forgive
ness of sins :
15 Who is the image of the in-

2 Timothy 'our brother, ^to the
saints and faithful brethren in
Christ which are at Colossse:
Grace to you and peace from
God our Father.
3 We give thanks to God the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 praying always for you, having
heard of your faith in Christ Je
sus, and of the love which ye
5 have toward all the saints, be
cause of the hope which is laid
up for you in the heavens, where
of ye heard before in the word of
6 the truth of the gospel, which is
come unto you ; even as it is also
in all the world bearing fruit and
increasing, as ii doth in you also,
since the day ye beard and knew
7 the grace of God in truth ; even
as ye learned of Epaphras our
beloved fellow-servant, who is a
faithful minister of Christ on 'our
8 behalf, who also declared unto us
your love in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since the
day we heard it, do not cease to
pray and raake request for you,
that ye may be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all spir
itual wisdora and understanding,
10 to walk worthily of the Lord
'unto all pleasing, bearing fruit
in every good work, and increas
ing 'in the knowledge of God;
11 Strengthened 'with all power, ac
cording to the might of his glory,
unto all patience and longsuffer-
12 ing with joy ; giving thanks unto
the Father, who made 'us meet
to be partakers of the inheritance
18 of the saints in light; who de
livered us out of the power of
darkness, and translated us into
the kingdom of the Son of his
14 love ; in whora we have our re-
deraption, the forgiveness of our
15 sins : who is the image of the in-

1 Gr, the brother. 2 Or, to those thai are at Colossce, holy and faithful brethren in Chrisl
¦JMany ancient autliorities read your. * Or, unlo all pleasing, in everij good work,bearing
fl uil nnd ini-reasing lirc, s Or, bg « Gr. made powerful. i Or, in ' Some ancient
authorities read you.

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

535

visible God, the firstborn of every
creature :
16 For by hira were all things cre
ated, that are in heaven, and that
are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether they be thrones, or dorain-
ions, or principalities, or powers :
all things were created by him, and
for hira :
17 And he is before all things, and
by hira all things consist.
18 And he is the head of the body,
the church : who is the beginning,
the firstborn frora the dead ; that
in all things he raight have the pre
eminence. 19 For it pleased the Father that
in him should all fulness dwell ;
20 And, having raadepeace through
the blood of his cross, by hira to rec
oncile all things unto hiraself; by
him, / say, whether they he things
in earth, or things in heaven.
21 And you, that were sometime
alienated and enemies in your mind
by wicked works, yet now hath he
reconciled 22 In the body of his flesh through
death, to present you holy and un
blameable and unreproveable in his
sight :
23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, and
which was preached to every crea
ture which is under heaven ; where
of I Paul am made a minister ;
24 Who now rejoice in my suffer
ings for you, and fill up that which
is behind of the afflictions of Christ
in my flesh for his body's sake, which
is the church:
25 Whereof I am made a minister,
according to the dispensation of God
which is given to me for you, to ful
fil the' word of God :
26 Even the mystery which hath been
hid frora ages and frora generations,
but now is made manifest to his saints :
27 To whom God would make

visible God, the firstborn of all
16 creation ; for in him were all
things created, in the heavens
and upon the earth, things vis
ible and things invisible, whether
thrones or dominions or princi
palities or powers ; all things have
Iseen created through hira, and
17 unto hira ; and he is before all
things, and in him all things
18 'consist. And he is the head of
the body, the church : who is the
beginning, the firstborn from the
dead ; 'that in all things he might
19 have the pre-eminence. 'For it
was the good pleasure of the Fa
ther that in him should all the
20 fulness dwell ; and through him
to reconcile all things 'unto 'him
self, having made peace through
the blood of his cross ; through
him, / say, whether things upon
the earth, or things in the heav-
21 ens. Aud you, being in time
past alienated and enemies in
your mind in your evil works,
22 yet now ^hath he reconciled in the
body of his flesh through death,
to present you holy and without
blemish aud unreproveable before
23 him : if so be that ye continue in
the faith, grounded and stedfast,
and not moved away from the
hope of the gospel which ye heard,
which was preached in all crea
tion under heaven ; whereof I
Paul was made a minister.
24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings
for your sake, and fill up on my
part that whioh is lacking of the
afflictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is the
25 church ; whereof I was made a
minister, according to the 'dis
pensation of God which was given
me to you-ward, to fulfil the word
26 of God, even the mystery which
hath been hid "from all ages and
generations: but now hath it been
27 manifested to his saints, to whom

Tliat is, hold togdher. 2 Or, tliai among all he might have 2 Or, Fbr the whole fulness of
God was pleased to dwell in him * Or, into him ^ Ox, him ^ Some ancient authorities
read ye have been reconciled.. *^ Ox ..stewardshiv 2 Or, from the ages and from the generations.

536

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

known what is the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles ; which is Christ in you,
the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, warning ev
ery man, aud teaching every man
in all wisdom ; that we may present
every man perfect in Christ Jesus :
29 AVhereunto I also labour, striv
ing according to his working, which
worketh in nie mightily.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He still exhorteth them to be constant in Clirist,
S to beware of philosophy, and vain traditions,
18 worshipping of angels, 2U and legal ceremo
nies, whieh are ended in Clirist.
FOE I would that ye knew what
great conflict I have for you,
and for them at Laodicea, and for
as many as have not seen my face
in the -flesh ;
2 That their hearts might be
comforted, being knit together in
love, and unto all riches of the full
assurance of understanding, to the
acknowledgement of the mystery
of God, and of the Father, and of
Christ ;
8 In whom are hid all the treas
ures of wisdom and knowledge.
4 And this I say, lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words. 5 For though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the spir
it, joying and beholding your' order,
and the stedfastness of your faith in
Christ. 6 As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye
in him :
7 Eooted and built up in him,
and stablished in the faith, as ye
have been taught, abounding there
in with thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of 'men, after the
rudiments of the world, and not
after Christ.
9 For in him dwelleth all the ful
ness of the Godhead bodily.

God was pleased to make known
what is the riches of the glory of
this mystery among the Gentiles,
which is Christ in you, the hope
28 of glory : whom we proclaim, ad
monishing every man aud teach
ing every man in all wisdom, that
we raay present every man per-
29 feet in Christ ; whereunto I labour
also, striving according to his
working, which worketh in me
'mightily.

2 For I would have you know
how greatly I strive for you, and
for them at Laodicea, and for as
many as have not seen my face
2 in the flesh ; that their hearts
may be comforted, they being
knit together in love, and unto
all riches of the 'full assurance
of understanding, that they may
know the mystery of God, ^even
' 8 Christ, in whora are all the
treasures of wisdora and know-
4 ledge hidden. This I say, that
no one may delude you with per-
6suasivenessof speech. Forthough
I am absent in the flesh, yet I am
with you in the spirit, joying and
beholding your order, and the
stedfastness of your faith in Christ.

6 As therefore ye received Christ
Jesus the Lord, so walk in him,
7 rooted and builded up in him,
and stablished 'in your faith,
even as ye were taught, abound
ing 'in thanksgiving.

8 ^Take heed lest there shall be
any one that maketh spoil of you
through his philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of men,
after the 'rudiments of the worid,
9 and not after Christ: for in
hira dwelleth all the fulness of

1 Or, in poiver 2 Or, fulness 2 The ancient authorities vary much in the text of this
passage. ¦• Or, by ^ tome ancient authorities insert in it. ^ Or, See whether ' Or,

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

537

10 And ye are complete in him,
which is the head of all principality
and power :
II In whom also ye are circum
cised with the circumcision made
without hands, in putting off the
body of the sins of the flesh by the
circumcision of Christ:
12 Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with him
through the faith of the operation
of God, who hath raised him from
the dead.
13 And you, being dead in your
sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all

14 Blotting out the handwriting
of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, nailing it to his
cross ;
15 And having spoiled principali
ties and powers, he made a shew of
them openly, triumphing over thera
in it.
16 Let no raan therefore judge you
in meat, or in drink, or in respect of
an holyday, or of the new moon, or
of the sabbath days :
17 Which are a shadow of things
to come ; but the body is of Christ.
18 Let no man beguile you of your
reward in a voluntary humility and
worshipping of angels, intruding in
to those things which he hath not
seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly
mind, 19 And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by joints
and bands having nourishment min
istered, and knit together, increaseth
with the increase of God.
20 Wherefore if ye be dead with
Christ from the rudiments of the
worid, why, as though living in the
world, are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle
not; 22 Which all are to perish with the

10 the Godhead bodily, and in him
ye are made full, who is the head
11 of all principality and power : in
whom ye were also circumcised
with a circumcision not made
with hands, in the putting off of
the body of the flesh, in the cir-
12 cumcision of Christ; having been
buried with him in baptism,
wherein ye were also raised with
hira through faith in the working
of God, who raised him frora
13 the dead. And you, being dead
through your trespasses and the
uncircumcision of your flesh, you,
Isay, did he quicken together with
him, having forgiven us all our
14 trespasses ; having blotted out
'the bond written in ordinances
that was against us, which was
contrary to us: and he hath taken
it out of the way, nailing it to
15 the cross ; 'having put off from
himself the principalities and the
powers, he made a show of them
openly, triumphing over them in
it.
16 Let no man therefore judge you
in meat, or in drink, or in respect
of a feast day or a new moon
17 or a sabbath day : which are a
shadow of the things to come;
18 but the body is Christ's. Let no
man rob you of your prize 'by a
voluntary humility and worship
ping of the angels, 'dwelling in
the things which he hath 'seen,
vainly puffed up by his fleshly
19 mind, and not holding fast the
Head, from whom all the body,
being supplied and knit together
through the joints and bands, in
creaseth with the increase of God.
20 If ye died with Christ frora the
^rudiments of the world, why, as
though living in the world, do ye
subject yourselves to ordinances,
21 Handle not, nor taste, nor touch
22 (all which things are to perish with

Or, the bond thai was again.sl us hy its ordinances 2 Or, having put iff from himself his body,
W" made a show of the principalities ili-c, 3 Or, of his own mere will, by humility d-c. * Ox,
taking his stand upon 6 JIany authorities, some ancient, insert not. ^ Ox, dements

538

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

using;) after the commandments and
doctrines of men?
23 Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in will worship, and
humility, and neglecting ofthe body ;
not in any honour to the satisfying
of the flesh. CHAPTEE III.
1 He sheweth. where we should seek Christ. 5 He
exhorteth to mortification, 10 to put off the old
man, and to put on Christ, 12 exhorting to char
ity, humility, and other several duties.
IF ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.
2 Set your affection on things
above, not on things on the earth.
8 For ye are dead, and your life is
hid with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, who is our life,
shall appear, then shall ye also ap
pear with him in glory.
6 Mortify therefore your members
which are upon the earth ; fornica
tion, uncleanness, inordinate affec
tion, evil concupiscence, and covet
ousness, which is idolatry :
6 For which things' sake the -wrath
of God cometh on the children of
disobedience :
7 In the which ye also walked some
time, when ye lived in them.
8 But now ye also put off all
these; auger, wrath, malice, blas
phemy, filthy communication out of
your mouth.
9 Lie not one to another, seeing
that ye have put off the old man
with his deeds;
10 And have put on the new
man, which is renewed in knowledge
after the image of him that created
him :
II Where there is neither Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum
cision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor
free : but Christ is all, and in all.
12 Put on therefore, as the elect
of God, holy and beloved, bowels
of raercies, kindness, humbleness of
mind, meekness, longsuffering;

the using), after the precepts and
23 doctrines of men ? 'W hich things
have indeed a show of wisdom in
will-worship, and humility, and
severity to the body ; but are not
of any 'value against the indul
gence of the flesh.

3 If then ye were raised together
with Christ, seek the things that '
are above, where Christ is, seated
2 on the right hand of God. Set
your mind on the things that are
above, not on the things that are
3 upon the earth. For ye died,
and your life is hid with Christ
4 in God. When Christ, who is 'our
life, shall be manifested, th en shall
ye also with him be manifested in
glory.
6 'Mortify therefore your mem
bers which are upon the earth ; for
nication, uncleanness, passion,evil
desire,and covetousness, the which
6 is idolatry ; for which things' sake
cometh the wrath of God 'upon
7 the sous of disobedience ; 'in the
which ye also walked aforetime,
when ye lived in these things.
8 But now put ye also away all
these ; anger, wrath, malice, rail
ing, shameful speaking out of
9 your mouth : lie not one to an
other; seeing that ye have put
off' the old man with his doings,
10 aud have put on the new man,
¦which is being renewed unto
kno-ndedge after the image of him
11 that created hira : where there
cannot be Greek and Jew, cir
cumcision and uncircumcision,
barbarian, Scythian, bondman,
freeman : but Christ is all, and
in all.
12 Put on therefore, as God's elect,
holy and beloved, a heart of com
passion, kindness, huraility, meek-

1 Or, hownir 2 jiany ancient authorities read your. 3 Qr, Make dead. ' Some ancient
authorities omit upon the sous of disobedience. See Elph. v. 6, <* Or, amongst whom

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

539

13 Forbearing one another, and
forgiving one another, if any man
have a quarrel against any : even as
Christ forgave you, ^o also do ye.
14 And above all these things put
on charity, which is the bond of per
fectness. 15 And let the peace of God rule
in your hearts, to the which also ye
are called in one body; and be ye
thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in
you richly in all wisdom ; teaching
and adraonishing one another in
psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord.
17 And whatsoever ye do in word
or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.
18 Wives, subrait yourselves unto
your own husbands, as it is fit in the
Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and
be not bitter against thera.
20 Children, obey your parents in
all things : for this is well pleasing
unto the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your chil
dren io anger, lest they be discour-

— o 
22 Servants, obey in all things your
masters according to the flesh ; not
with eyeservice, as raenpleasers ; but
in singleness of heart, fearing God :
23 And whatsoever ye do, do il
heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto raen ;
24 Knowing that of the Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the in
heritance: for ye serve the Lord
Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong shall
receive for the wrong which he hath
done: and there is no respect of
persons.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He exhortdh them lo be fervent in prayer, 5 to
walk wisely toward them that are not yd come
to the true knowledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth
them, and wisheth tliem all prosperity.

13 ness, longsuffering ; forbearing
one another, and forgiving each
other, if any man have a com
plaint against any ; even as 'the
Lord forgave you, so also do ye :
14 and above all these things put on
love, which is the bond of per-
15 fectness. And let the peace of
Chri.st 'rule in your hearts, to the
¦n'hich also ye were called in one
16 body; and be ye thankful. Let
the word of 'Christ dwell in you
richly in all wisdom ; teaching and
admonishing 'one another with
psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your
17 hearts unto God. And whatso
ever ye do, in word or in deed, do
all in the name of the Lord Je
sus, giving thanks to God the
Father through him.

18 Wives, be in subjection to your
husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives, and
20 be not bitter against them. Chil
dren, obey your parents in all
things, for this is well-pleasing in
21 the Lord. Fathers, provoke not
your children, that they be not dis-
22 couraged. 'Servants, obey in all
things them that are your ^mas
ters according to the flesh ; not
¦with eyeservice, as men-pleasers,
but in singleness of heart, fear-
23 ing the Lord : whatsoever ye do,
work 'heartily, as unto the Lord,
24 and not unto men ; knowing that
from the Lord ye shall receive the
recompense of the inheritance:
25 ye serve the Lord Christ. For
he that doeth wrong shall 'receive
again for the wrong that he hath
done : and there is no respect of
persons.

1 Many ancient authorities read Christ. 2 Or, arbitrate. 2 Some ancient authorities read
me /,»/-(/-, others, 6r'0((, *0x, yoursdves <• Gx. Bondservants. »Gr. torrfi. i Gx, from Ihe
soul. 8 tji-, receive again the wrong.

640

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

MASTEES, give unto your ser
vants that which is just and
equal ; knowing that ye also have a
Master in heaven.
2 Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same with thanksgiving ;
3 Withal praying also for us, that
God would open unto us a door of
utterance, to speak the raystery of
Christ, for which I am also in bonds :
4 That I may make it manifest, as
I ought to speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the
time. 6 Let your speech be alway with
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye
may know how ye ought to answer
every mau.
7 All my state shall Tychicus de
clare unto you, who is a beloved
brother, aud a faithful minister and
fellowservant in the Lord :
8 Whom I have sent unto you for
the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your
hearts ;
9 With Onesimus, a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you
all things which are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner
saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's
son to Barnabas, (touching whora
ye received coramandraents : if he
corae unto you, receive hira;)
11 Aud Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circuracision.
These only are my fellowworkers
unto the kingdora of God, which
have been a comfort unto me.
12 Epaphras, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always labouring fervently for you
in prayers, that ye may stand per
fect and complete in all the will of
God. 13 For I bear him record, that he
hath a great zeal for you, and them
that are in Laodicea, and them in
Hierapolis.

4 'Masters, render unto
your '.servants that which is just
and 'equal ; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.
2 Continue stedfastly in prayer,
watching therein with thanks-
8 giving ; withal praying for us
also, that God raay open unto us
a door for the word, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I
4 ara also in bonds; that I may
raake it manifest, as I ought to
5 speak. Walk in wisdom toward
them that are without, 'redeeni-
6 lug the time. Let your speech
be always with grace, seasoned
with salt, that ye raay know how
ye ought to answer each one.
7 All ray affairs shall Tychicus
make known unto you, the beloved
brother and faithful minister aud
8 fellow-servant in the Lord : whom
I have sent uuto you for this very
purpose, that ye raay know our
estate, and that he may comfort
9 your hearts; together with One-s-
imus, the faithful and beloved
brother, who is oue of you. They
shall raake known unto you all
things that are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner
saluteth you, and Mark, the cousin
of Barnabas (touching whom ye
received coramandraents; if he
II come unto you, receive him), and
Jesus, which is called Justus, who
are of the circumcision: these only
are my fellow-workers unto the
kingdom of God, men that have
12 been a comfort unto me. Epa
phras, who is one of you, a 'servant
of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, al
ways striving for you in his pray
ers, that ye may stand perfect and
fully assured in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him witness, that he
hath much labour for you, and for
them in Laodicea, and for them in

1 Gr, lords.
6 Gr. bondservant.

2 Gr, Bondservants.

2 Gr. equaliii

* Gr, buying up ihe opportunity.

I. THESSALONIANS.

541

14 Luke, the beloved physician,
and Demas, greet you.
15 Salute the brethren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the
church which is in his house.
16 And when this epistle is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodi-
ceans ; and that ye likewise read
the epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to Archippus, Take
heed to the ministry which thou
hast received in the Lord, that thou
fulfil it.
18 The salutation by the hand of
me Paul. Eemember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.
1 Written from Rome to the Colossians
by Tychicus and Onesimus.

14 Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved
physician, and Demas salute you.
15 Salute the brethren that are in
Laodicea, and 'Nymphas, aud the
church that is in 'their house.
16 And when 'this epistle hath been
read among you, cause that it be
read also in the church of the Lao-
diceans ; and that ye also read the
17 epistle from Laodicea. And say
to Archippus, Take heed to the
ministry which thou hast received
in the Lord, that thou fulfil' it.
18 The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand. Eemember my
bonds. Grace be with you.

THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 The Thessalonians are given to understand both
how mindful of them SarnI Pant was al all
times in tlianksgivlng, and prayer : 5 nnd also
how well he was per,suaded of the truth and sin
cerity of their faith, and coi'iversion to God,
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo
theus, unto the church of the
Thessalonians ivhich is in God the
Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ:
Grace be unto you, aud peace, frora
God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ, 2 We give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers ;
3 Eeraembering without ceasing
your work of faith, and labour of
love, and patience of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
God and our Father;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your
election of God,
5 For our gospel carae not unto

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timo
thy, unto the church of the Thes
salonians in God the Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace to
you and peace.

2 We give thanks to God al-ways
for you all, making mention of you
8 in our prayers; remembering with
out ceasing your work of faith and
labourof loveand patienceof hope
in our Lord Jesus Christ, before
4 our God and Father; knowing,
brethren beloved of God, your
5 election, 'how that our gospel came

'The Greek may represent Nympha. 2 Some ancient authorities read her. 2 Gr, the.
* Or, because our nn.si,pl ,1-/.

' Or, because our gospel ttc.

542

I. THESSALONIANS.

you in word only, but also in power,
and in the Holy Ghost, and in much
assurance; as ye know what man
ner of men we were among you for
your sake.
6 And ye became followers of us,
and of the Lord, having received the
word in much affliction, with joy of
the Holy Ghost :
7 So that ye were ensamples to
all that believe in Macedonia and
Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in Mace
donia and Achaia, but also in every
place your faith to God-ward is spread
abroad ; so that we need not to speak
any thing.
9 For they themselves shew of us
what manner of entering in we had
unto you, and how ye turned to God
from idols to serve the living and
true God ;
10 And to wait for his Son from
heaven, whora he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivered
us from the wrath to come.
CHAPTEE II.
1 fn what manner the gospel was brought and
preached lo the Thessalonians, and in what sort
also they received it, 18 A season is rendered
both why Saint Paul was so tong absent from
them, and also why he was so desirous to see
them.
FOE yourselves, brethren, know
our entrance in unto you, that
it was not in vain :
2 But even after that we had suf
fered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi,
we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of God with
much contention.
3 For our exhortation was not of
deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile :
4 But as we were allowed of God
to be put in trust with the gospel,
even so we speak ; not as pleasing
men, but God, which trieth our
hearts. 5 For neither at any time used we

not unto you in word onlv, but
also in power, and in the 'Holy
Ghost, and in much 'assurance;
even as ye know what manner of
men we shewed ourselves toward
6 you for your sake. And ye be
came imitators of us, and of the
Lord, having received the word in
much affliction, with joy of the
7 'Holy Ghost ; so that ye became
an ensample to all that believe in
8 Macedonia and in Achaia. For
frora you hath sounded forth the
word of the Lord, not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but in
everyplace your faith to God-ward
is gone forth ; so that we need not
9 tospeak anything. For they them
selves report concerning us what
manner of entering in we had unto
you ; and how ye turned unto God
from idols, to serve a living and
10 true God, and to wait for his Son
from heaven, whora he raised from
the dead, even Jesus, which deliv-
ereth us from the wrath to come.

2 For yourselves, brethren, know
our entering in unto you, that it
2 hath not been found vain : but
having suffered before, and been
shamefully entreated, as ye know,
at Philippi, we waxed bold in our
God to speak unto you the gospel
8 of God in much conflict. For our
exhortation is not of error, nor of
4 uncleanness, nor in guile: but
even as we have been approved of
God to be intrusted with the gos
pel, so we speak ; not as pleasing
men, but God which proveth our
5 hearts. For neither at any time

1 Or, Holy Spirit

2 Or, fulness

1. inESSALONIANS.

548

flattering words, as ye know, nor a
cloke of covetousness; God is wit
ness: 6 Nor of men sought we glory, nei
ther of you, nor yet of others, when
we might have been burdensome, as
the apostles of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among you,
even as a nurse cherisheth her chil
dren: 8 So being affectionately desirous
of you, we were willing to have im
parted unto you, not the gospel of
God only, but also our own souls,
because ye were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travail : for labouring
night and day, because we would
not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you the gospel of
God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
how holily and justly and unblame-
ably we behaved ourselves among
you that believe:
II As ye know how we exhorted
and comforted and charged every
one of you, as a father doth his
children, 12 That ye would walk worthy of
God, who hath called you unto his
kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we
God without ceasing, because, when
ye received the word of God which
ye heard of us, ye received it not as
the word of men, but as it is in
truth, the word of God, which ef
fectually worketh also in you that
believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became fol
lowers ofthe churches of God which
in Judsea are in Christ Jesus : for ye
also have suffered like things of your
own countrymen, even as they have
of the Jews :
15 Who both killed the Lord Je
sus, and their own prophets, and
have persecuted us ; and they please
not God, and are contrary to all
men;

were we found using words of flat
tery, as ye know, nor a cloke of
6 covetousness, God is witness ; nor
seeking glory of men, neither from
you, nor from others, when we
might have "been burdensome, as
7 apostles of Christ. But we were
'gentle in the midst of you, as
when a nurse cherisheth her own
8 children : even so, being affection
ately desirous of you, we were well
pleased to impart unto you, not
the gospel of God only, but also
our own souls, because ye were
9 become very dear to us. For ye
reraeraber, brethren, our labour
and travail : working night and
day, that we raight not burden
any of you, we preached unto you
10 the gospel of God. Ye are wit
nesses, and God also, how holily
and righteously and unblaraeably
we behaved ourselves toward you
11 that believe : as ye know how we
dealt with each one of you, as a
father with his own children, ex
horting you, and encouraging you,
12 and testifying, to the end that ye
should walk worthily of God, -who
'calleth you into his own kingdom
and glory.

13 And for this cause we also thank
God without ceasing, that, when
ye received from us 'the word of
the message, even the word of God,
ye accepted it not as the -word of
mfn, but, as it is in truth, the
word of God, w-hich also worketh
14 in you that believe. For ye,
brethren, became imitators of the
churches of God which are in
Judsea in Christ Jesus : for ye
also suffered the same things of
your own countrymen, even as
15 they did of the Jews ; who both
killed the Lord Jesus and the
prophets, and drave out us, and
please not God, and are contrary

' Or, claimed honour
authorities read called.

2 Most of the ancient authorities read babes.
* Gx. the word of liearing.

2 Some ancient

544

I. THESSALONIANS.

16 Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved,
to fill up tlieir sins alway ; for the
wrath is corae upon them to the
uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being taken
from you for a short time in pres
ence, not in heart, endeavoured the
more abundantly to see your face
with great desire.
18 Wherefore we would have come
unto you, even I Paul, once and
again ; but Satan hindered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of rejoicing? Are not even
ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus
Christ at his coraing?
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
CHAPTEE III.
1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to the Thes
salonians, partly by sending Timothy luito them
to strengthen and comfort them. : ¦parllii by re
joicing in iheir well doing : 10 and partly by
praying for them, and desiring a safe coining
vnto them.
WHEEEFOEE when we could
no longer forbear, we thought
it good to be left at Athens alone ;
2 And sent Timotheus, our broth
er, aud minister of God, and our fel-
lowlabourer in the gospel of Christ,
to establish you, and to comfort you
concerning your faith :
3 That no man should be moved
by these afflictions : fbr yourselves
know that we are appointed there
unto. 4 For verily, when we were with
you, we told you before that we
should suffer tribulation ; even as
it came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause, wiien I could no
longer forbear, I sent to know your
faith, lest by some means the tempt
er have tempted you, and our labour
be in vain.
6 But now when Timotheus carae
frora you uuto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and char
ity, and that ye have good remera-
brance of us always, desiring greatly
to see us, as we also to see you :

16 to all men ; forbidding us to
speak to the Gentiles that they
may be saved ; to fill up their sins
alway : but the wrath is come
upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being bereav
ed of you fbr 'a short season, in
presence, not in heart, endeavour
ed the more exceedingly to see
18 your face with great desire : be
cause we would fain have come un
to you, I Paul once and again ; and
19 Satan hindered us. For what is
our hope, or joy, or 'crown of
glorying? Are not even ye, be
fore our Lord Jesus at his 'com-
20 ing ? For ye are our glory and
our joy.

3 Wherefore when we could no
longer forbear, we thought it good
to be left behind at Athens alone;
2 and sent Timothy, our brother
and 'God's rainister in the gospel
of Christ, to establish you, and to
comfort you concerning your
3 fiiith ; that no man be moved by
these afflictions ; for yourselves
know that hereunto we are ap-
4 pointed. For verily, when we
were with you, we told you 'before
hand that we are to suffer affliction ;
even as it carae to pass, and ye
5 know. For this cause I also, when
I could no longer forbear, sent that
I might know your faith, lest by
any means the tempter had tempt
ed you, and our labour should bein
6 vain. But -when Tiraothy came
even now unto us frora you, and
brought us glad tidings of your
faith and love, and that ye have
good reraembrance of us always,

1 Gr, a season of an hour.
with God, "1 Or, plainly

2 Gr, presence.

2 Some ancient authorities read fellouMVorker

L THESSALONIANS.

545

7 Therefore, brethren, we were com
forted over you in all our affliction
and distress by your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye stand fast
in the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for all the
joy wherewith we joy for your sakes
before our God ;
10 Night and day praying exceed
ingly that we might see your face,
and might perfect that which is lack
ing in your faith ?
II Now God hiraself and our Fa
ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
direct our way uuto you.
12 And the Lord raake you to in
crease and abound in love one toward
another, and toward all men, even as
we do toward you :
13 To the end he may stablish
your hearts unblameable in holiness
before God, even our Father, at the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
with all his saints.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He exhorteth ihem to go on .forward in all man
ner of godliness, 6 to live holily and jnstly, 9 to
love one another, 11 and quietly io follow their
own business: 13 and last of all to sorrow
moderately fur the dead. 15 And unto ihis last
exhortation is annexed a brief description of
the resurrection, and second coming qf Oirist
to judgment.
FUETHEEMOEE then we be
seech you, brethren, and exhort
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye
nave received of us how ye ought to
walk and to please God, so ye would
abound more and more.
2 For ye know what command
ments we gave you by the Lord
Jesus. 3 For this is the will of God, even
your sanctification, that ye should
abstain from fornjcation :
4 That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honour;
5 Not in the lust of concupiscence,
oven as the Gentiles which know not
God :
6 That no man go beyond aud de-

longing to see us, even as we also to
7 see you ; for this cause, brethren, we
were comforted over you in all our
distress and affliction through your
8 faith : for now we live, if ye stand
9 fastin the Lord. For what thanks
giving can we render again unto
God for you, for all the joy where
with we joy for your sakes before
10 our God ; night and day praying
exceedingly that we may see your
face, and may perfect that which
is lacking in your faith ?

11 Now may our God and Father
hiraself, and our Lord Jesus, direct
12 our way unto you : and the Lord
make you to increase and abound
in love one toward another, and
toward all men, even as we also
13 do toward you ; to the end he may
stablish your hearts unblameable
in holiness before our God and
Father, at the 'coming of our Lord
Jesus with all his saints.'

4 Finally then, brethren, we be
seech and exhort you in the Lord
Jesus, that, as ye received of us
how ye ought to walk and to
please God, even as ye do walk, —
that ye abound raore and more.
2 For ye know what 'charge we
gave you through the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, even
your sanctification, that ye abstain
4 frora fornication ; that each one
of you know how to possess him
self of his own vessel iu sanctiflca-
5 tion aud honour, not in the pas
sion of lust, even as the Gentiles
6 which know not God ; that no

' Or, presence.

2 Many aiicient authorities add ..Imen.

8 Gr. charges.

546

I. THESSALONIANS.

fraud his brother in any matter : be
cause that the Lord is the avenger of
all such, as we also have forewarned
you and testified.
7 For God hath not called us unto
uncleanness, but unto holiness.
8 He therefore that despiseth, de
spiseth not man, but God, who hath
also given unto us his holy Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love
ye need not that I write unto you :
for ye yourselves are taught of God
to love one another.
10 And indeed ye do it to-n'ard
all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia : but we beseech you,
brethren, that ye increase more and
more; II And that ye study to be quiet,
and to do your own business, and to
work with your own hands, as we
commanded you;
12 That ye may walk honestly to
ward them that are without, and thai
ye may have lack of nothing.
13 But I would not have you to be
ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which are asleep, that ye sorrow
not, even as others which have no
hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus
died and rose again, even so them
also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him.
15 For this -we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we which are
alive and remain uuto the coming
of the Lord shall not prevent them
which are asleep.
16 For the Lord himself shall de
scend frora heaven with a shout, with
the voice of the archangel, and with
the trurap of God : and the dead in
Chri.st shall rise first :
17 Then we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the
Lord in the air : and so shall we ever
be with the Lord.
18 Wherefore comfort one another
with these words.

man 'transgress, and wrong his
brother in the matter: because the
Lord is an avenger in all these
things, as also we 'forewarned you
7 and testified. For God called us
not for uncleanness, but in sancti-
8 fication. Therefore he that re
jecteth, rejecteth not man, but
God, who giveth his Holy Spirit
unto you.
9 But concerning love of the
brethren ye have no need that one
write unto you : for ye yourselves
are taught of God to love one an-
10 other ; for indeed ye do it toward
all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia. But we exhort you,
brethren, that ye abound more
11 and more ; and that ye 'study to
be quiet, and to do your own busi
ness, and to work with your hands,
12 even as we charged you ; that ye
may walk honestly toward them
that are without, and may have
need of nothing.
13 But we would not have you ig
norant, brethren, concerningthem
that fall asleep ; that ye sorrow
not, even as the rest, which have
14 no hope. For if we believe that
Jesus died and rose again, even
so them also that are fallen asleep
'in Jesus will God bring with him.
15 For this we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we that
are alive, that are left unto the
'coming of the Lord, shall in no
wise precede them that are fallen
16 asleep. For the Lord himself
shall descend from heaven, with
a shout, -sNith the voice ofthe arch
angel, and with the trump of God :
and the dead in Christ shall rise
17 first : then we that are alive, that
are left, shall together with them
be caught up in the clouds, to
meet the Lord in the air : and so
shall we ever be with the Lord.
18 ^^'herefore ^comfort one another
with these words.

1 Or, overreach 2 Qr, told you plainly 3 Gr_ iq ambitious.
through Jesus ^ Gx. presence. c Or, exhort

« Gr. Ihrough. Or, uiiU God

I. THESSALONIANS.

547

CHAPTEE V.
1 He proceedeth in the former description of
ChrisCs coming to judgment, 16 and giveth di
vers precepts, 23 and so concluddh the epistle.
BUT of the times and the seasons,
brethren, ye have no need that
I write unto you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly that
the day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night.
3 For when they shall say, Peace
and safety ; then sudden destruction
cometh upon thera, as travail upon
a woman with child ; and they shall
not escape.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark
ness, that that day should overtake
you as a thief
5 Ye are all the children of light,
and the children of the day : we are
not of the night, nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as
do others ; but let us watch and be
sober. 7 For they that sleep sleep in the
night; and they that be drunken
are drunken in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day,
be sober, putting on the breastplate
of faith and love ; and for an helmet,
the hope of salvation.
9 For God hath not appointed us
to wrath,"but to obtain salvation by
our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether
we wake or sleep, we should live to
gether with him.
11 Wherefore comfort yourselves
together, and edify one another, even
as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren,
to know them which labour araong
you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you ;
13 And to esteem them very highly
in love for their work's sake. And
be at peace among yourselves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren,
warn them that are unruly, comfort
the feebleminded, support the weak,
be patient toward all men.

5 But concerning the times and
the seasons, brethren, ye have no
need that aught be written unto
2 you. For yourselves know per
fectly that the day ofthe Lord so
cometh as a thief in the night.
8 When they are saying. Peace and
safety, then sudden destruction
coraeth upon them, as travail up
on a woman with child ; and they
4 shall in no wise escape. But ye,
brethren, are not in darkness, that
that day should overtake you 'as
5 a thief: for ye are all sons of light,
and sons of the day : we are not
6 of the night, nor of darkness : so
then let us not sleep, as do the
rest, but let us watch and be so-
7 ber. For they that sleep sleep in
the night ; and they that be drunk-
8 en are drunken in the night. But
let us, since we are of the day, be
sober, putting on the breastplate
of faith and love ; and for a hel-
9 met, the hope of salvation. For
God appointed us not unto wrath,
but unto the obtaining of salva
tion through our Lord Jesus
10 Christ, who died for us, that,
whether we 'wake or sleep, we
should live together with him.
11 Wherefore 'exhort one another,
and build each other up, even as
also ye do.

12 But we beseech you, brethren,
to know them that labour among
you, aud are over you in the Lord,
13 and adraonish you ; and to esteem
them exceeding highly in love for
their work's sake. Be at peace
14 among yourselves. And we ex
hort you, brethren, admonish the
disorderly, encourage the faint
hearted, support the weak, be long-

1 Some ancient authorities read as thieves.

2 Or, ivatch

2 Or, comfort

648

II. THESSALONIANS.

15 See that none render evil for
evil unto any man ; but ever follow
that which is good, both among your
selves, and to all men.
16 Eejoice evermore.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In every thing give thanks : for
this is the will of God in Christ Je
sus concerning you.
19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesyings.
21 Prove all things ; hold fast that
which is good.
22 Abstain from all appearance of
evil. 23 And the very God of peace sanc
tify you wholly ; and / pray God
your whole spirit and soul and body
be preserved blameless unto the com
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.
, 25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with an
holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that
this epistle be read unto all the holy
brethren. 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
^ The first epistle unto the Thessalonians
was written from Athens.

15 suffering toward all. See that
none render unto any one evil
for evil; but alway follow after
that which is good, one toward
16 another, and toward all. Eejoice
17 alway ; pray without ceasing ;
18 in everything give thanks : for this
is the will of God in Christ Jesus
19 to you-ward. Quench not the
20 Spirit ; despise not prophesyings ;
21 'prove all things ; hold fast that
22 which is good ; abstain from ev
ery 'form of evil.
28 And the God of peace himself
sanctify you wholly ; and may
your spirit and soul and body be
preserved entire, without blame
at the 'coming of our Lord Jesus
24 Christ. Faithful is he that call
eth you, who will also do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us*.
26 Salute all the brethren with a
27 holy kiss. I adjure you by the
Lord that this epistle be read un
to all the 'brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Saint Paul certifieth ihem of the good opinion
which he had of their faiih, love, and patience:
11 and therewithal useth divers reasons for the
comforting of them in persecution, whereof the
chiefest is taken from the righteous judgment
of God.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo
theus, unto the church of the
Thessalonians in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ:

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Tim
othy, unto the church of the Thes
salonians in God our Father and

1 Many ancient authorities insert bvt. 2 Or, appearance 3 Gr. presence.
ancient authorities add also, ^ Many ancient authorities insert holy.

4 Some

... THESSALONIANS.

549

2 Grace unto you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ. 3 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your faith grow
eth exceedingly, and the charity of
every one of you all toward each
other aboundeth;
4 So that we ourselves glory in
you in the churches of God for
your patience and faith in all your
persecutions and tribulations that
ye endure:
5 Which is a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye
may be counted worthy of the king
dom of God, for which ye also suffer :
6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with
God to recompense tribulation to
them that trouble you ;
7 And to you who are troubled
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus
shall be revealed from heaven with
his mighty angels,
8 In naming fire taking vengeance
on them that know not God, and
that obey not the gospel of our Lord
Jesus Clirist :
9 Who shall be punished with ever
lasting destruction frora the presence
of the Lord, and frora the glory of
his power;
10 When he shall come to be glori
fied in his saints, and to be admired
in all them that believe (because our
testimony among you was believed)
in that day.
II Wherefore also we pray always
for you, that our God would count
you worthy of this calling, and ful
fil all the good pleasure of his good
ness, and the work of faith with
power :
12 Thatthenameof our Lord Jesus
Christ may be glorified in you, and
ye in him, according to the grace of
our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He willeth them to continue stedfast in the truth
received, 3 shewdh that there shall be a de-

2 the Lord Jesus Christ ; Grace to
you and peace from God the Fa
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to give thanks to
God alway for you, brethren,
even as it is meet, for that your
faith groweth exceedingly, and
the love of each one of you all
toward one another aboundeth ;
4 so that we ourselves glory in you
in the churches of God for your
patience and faith in all your per
secutions and in the afflictions
5 which ye endure ; which is a man
ifest token of the righteous judge
ment of God ; to the end that ye
may be counted worthy of the
kingdom of God, for which ye
6 also suffer : if so be that it is a
righteous thing with God to rec
ompense affliction to them that
7 afliict you, and to you that are
afflicted rest with us, at the rev
elation of the Lord Jesus frora
heaven with the angels of his
8 power in flaming fire, rendering
vengeance to them that know not
God, and to them that obey not
the gospel of our Lord Jesus:
9 who shall suffer punishment, even
eternal destruction frora the face
of the Lord and from the glory
10 of his might, when he shall come
to be glorified in his saints, and to
be marvelled at in all them that
believed (because our testimony
unto you was believed) in that
II day. To which end we also pray
always for you, that our God may
count you worthy of your calling,
and fulfil every 'desire of good
ness and every work of faith, with
12 power; that the name of our
Lord Jesus may be glorified in
you, and ye in him, according to
the grace of our God and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Gr, good pleasure of goodness.

550

II. THESSALONIANS.

parture from ihe faith, 9 and a discovery of
antichrist, before the day ofthe Lord come. 15
And thereupon repealeth his former exhortation,
and prayeth for them.
"IVrOW we beseech you, brethren,
-LN by the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in
mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us, as that the day of Christ
is at hand.
3 Let no man deceive you by any
means : for that day shall not come,
except there come a falling away
first, and that man of sin be re
vealed, the son of perdition ;
4 Who opposeth and exalteth him
self above all that is called God, or
that is worshipped ; so that he as
God sitteth in the temple of God,
shewing hiraself that he is God.
5 Eeraeraber ye not, that, when I
was yet with you, I told you these
things ?
6 And now ye know what with-
holdeth that he might be revealed
in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity doth
already work : only he who now let-
teth will let, until he be taken out
of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be
revealed, whom the Lord shall con
sume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the bright
ness of his coraing:
9 Fven him, whose coming is after
the working of Satan with all power
and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness in them that perish ;
because they received not the love
of the truth, that they might be
saved. 11 And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie :
12 That they all raight be damned
who believed not the truth, but had
pleasure in unrighteousness.

2 Now we beseech you, brethren,
'touching the 'coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and our gath-
2 ering together unto him ; to the
end that ye be not quickly shaken
from your mind, nor yet be trou
bled, either by spirit, or by word,
or by epistle as frora us, as that
the day ofthe Lord is now present;
3 let no man beguile you in any
wise : for ii will not be, except the
falling away corae first, and the
man of 'sin be revealed, the son
4 of perdition, he that opposeth and
exalteth hiraself against all that
is called God or 'that is wor
shipped; so that he sitteth in
the ^temple of God, setting him-
6 self forth as God. Eemember ye
not, that, when I was yet with
you, I told you these things?
6 And now ye know that which
restraineth, to the end that he
may be revealed in his own sea-
7 son. For the raystery of lawless
ness doth already work: ^only
there is one that restraineth now,
until he be taken out of the way.
8 And then shall be revealed the
lawless one, whom the Lord 'Je
sus shall *slay with the breath of'
his mouth, and bring to nought
by the manifestation of his 'com-
9 ing ; even he, whose 'coming is
according to the working of Satan
with all 'power and signs and
10 lying wonders, and with all deceit
of unrighteousness for them that
are perishing; because they re
ceived not the love of the truth,
11 that they might be saved. And
for this cause God sendeth them
a working of error, that they
12 should believe a lie: that they
all might be judged who believed
not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness.

1 Gr, in behalf of. - Gx. presence. 3 Many ancient authorities read lawlessness. ' Gr,
an object of worship. & Or, sanctuary 6 Or, tmly until he thai now restraineth be taken &c.
'Some ancient authorities omit J-e^'/s, 8 Some ancient authorities read consume. "'-"
power and signs and wonders of falseliood.

»Gr.

THESSALONIANS.

651

13 But we are bound to give thanks
alway to God for you, brethren be
loved ofthe Lord, "because God hath
from the beginning chosen you to
salvation through sanctification of
the Spirit and belief of the truth :
14 Whereunto he called you by
our gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast,
and hold the traditions which ye
have been taught, whether by word,
or our epistle.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ him
self, and God, even our Father, which
hath loved us, and hath given us
everlasting consolation and good
hope through grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, and stab
lish you in every good word and
work. CHAPTEE III.
1 He eraveth their prayers for himself, .3 testifi
eth what confidence he hath in them, 5 maketh
request to God in their behalf, 6 givdh them
divers precepts, especially to shun idleness, and
ill company, 16 and last of all concludelh w'Uh
prayer and salutation.
FINALLY, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may
have free course, and be glorified,
even as ii is with you :
2 And that we may be delivered
from unreasonable and wicked men :
for all men have not faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who
shall stablish you, and keep you
from evil.
4 And we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we
command you.
5 And the Lord direct your hearts
,'nto the love of God, and into the
patient waiting for Christ.
_ 6 Now we command you, brethren,
in the narae of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves
from every brother that walketh dis
orderly, and not after the tradition
which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know how ye

13 But we are bound to give thanks
to God alway for you, brethren
beloved ofthe Lord, for that God
chose you 'from the beginning
unto salvation in sanctification of
the Spirit and 'belief of the truth :
14 -ndiereunto he called you through
our gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 So then, brethren, stand fast, and
hold the traditions which ye were
taught, whether by word, or by
epistle of ours.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ him
self, and God our Father which
loved us and gave us eternal com
fort and good hope through grace,
17 comfort your hearts and stablish
them in every good work and
-word.

3 Finally, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may
run and be glorified, even as also
2 it is -with you ; and that -we raay
be delivered from unreasonable
and evil raen; -for all have not
8 'faith. But the Lord is faithful,
who shall stablish you, and guard
4 you from the evil one. And we
have confidence in the Lord
touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we
5 command. Aud the Lord direct
your hearts into the love of God,
and iuto the patience of Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren,
in the narae of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye withdraw your
selves from every brother that
walketh disorderly, and not after
the tradition which *they received
7 of us. For yourselves know how

' Many jincient authorities read as firstfruits.
' Some ancient authorities read ye.

2 Or, faUh 3 Or, the faith * Or, evil

552

II. THESSALONIANS.

ought to follow us : for we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among you;
8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought ; but wrought with
labour and travail night and day,
that we might not be chargeable to
any of you :
9 Not because we have not power,
but to make ourselves an ensample
unto you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, that
if any would network, neither should
he eat.
11 For we hear that there are sorae
which walk among you disorderly,
working not at all, but are busy-
bodies. 12 Now them that are such we
command and exhort by our Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, be not weary
in well doing.
14 And if any man obey not our
word by this epistle, note that raan,
and have no company with him, that
he raay be ashamed.
15 Yet count him not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself
give you peace always by all means.
The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, whioh is the token
in every epistle : so I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
^ The second epistle to the Thessaloni
ans was written from Athens.

ye ought to imitate us: for we
behaved not ourselves disor-
Sderly among you; neither did
we eat bread for nought at any
man's hand, but in labour and
travail, working night and day,
that we might not burden any of
9 you : not because.we have not the
right, but to make ourselves an
ensample unto you, that ye should
10 imitate us. For even when we
were with you, this we comraanded
you. If any will not work, neither
11 let hira eat. For we hear of some
that walk araong you disorderly,
that work not at all, but are busy-
12 bodies. Now them that are such
we command and exhort in the
Lord Jesus Christ, that with qui
etness they work, and eat their
13 own bread. But ye, brethren, be
14 not weary in well-doing. And if
any man obeyeth not our word by
this epistle, note that man, that ye
have no company with him, to the
end that he may be ashamed.
15 And yet count him not as an en
emy, but admonish him as a
brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself
give you peace at all times in all
ways. The Lord be with you all.
17 'The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand, which is the to
ken in every epistle : so I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all.

THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Timothy is put in mind of tlie charge which was
given unto him by Paul at his going to Macedo
nia, b Of the right use and end of the law. II
Oj Saint Paul's calling to be an apostle, '10 and
of Hymenieus and Alexander.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the commandment of God
our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ,
which is our hope ;
2 Unto Tiraothy, my own son in
the faith : Grace, raercy, and peace,
from God our Father and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3 As I besought thee to abide still
at Ephesus, when I went into iVIa-
cedonia, that thou mightest charge
some that they teach no other doc
trine, 4 Neither give heed to fables and
endless genealogies, which minister
questions, rather than godly edify
ing which is in faith : so dn.
5 Now the end of the command
ment is charity out of a pure heart,
and o/a good conscience, and o/" faith
unfeigned :
6 Frora which sorae having swerved
have turned asideunto vain jangling ;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law; understanding neither what
they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully ;
9 Knowing this, that the law is not
made for a righteous man, but for
the lawless and disobedient, for the
ungodly and for sinners, for unholy
and profane, for murderers of fathers
and murderers of mothers, for man-
slayers, 10 For whoremongers, for them
that defile themselves with man
kind, for menstealers, for liars; for
perjured persons, and if there be
any other thing that is contrary to
sound doctrine;

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus according to the command
ment of God our Saviour, and
2 Christ Jesus our hope ; unto Tim
othy, my true child in faith :
Grace, mercy, peace, from God
the Father aud Christ Jesus our
Lord.
3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at
Ephesus, when I was going into
Macedonia, that thou mightest
charge certain men not to teach a
4 different doctrine, neither to give
heed to fables aud endless gene
alogies, the which minister ques
tionings, rather than a 'dispensa
tion of God which is in faith ; so
5 do I noxo. But the end of the
charge is love out of a pure heart
and a good conscience and faith
6 unfeigned : from which things
some having 'swerved have turned
7 aside unto vain talking; desiring
to be teachers of the law, though
they understand neither what
they say, nor whereof they confi-
8 dently affirm. But we know that
the law is good, if'a raan use it
9 lawfully, as knowing this, that
law is not raade for a- righteous
man, but for the lawless and un
ruly, for the ungodly and sinners,
for the unholy and profane,
for 'murderers of fathers and
'murderers of mothers, for man-
10 slayers, for fornicators, for abusers
of themselves with men, for men
stealers, for liars, for false swear
ers, and if there be any other
thing contrary to the 'sound ^doc-

' Or, stewardship 2 Gr. missed the mark. ' Or, smilers * Gr. healthful.

^ Or, teaching
553

554

I. TIMOTHY.

11 According to the glorious gos
pel of the blessed God, which was
comraitted to ray trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, who hath enabled rae, for that
he counted -me faithful, putting me
into the ministry;
13 Who was before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and injurious : but
I obtained mercy, because I did it
ignorantly in unbelief
14 And the grace of our Lord was
exceeding abundant with faith and
love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save
sinners ; of whora I ara chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause I obtain
ed raercy, that in me first Jesus Christ
might shew forth all longsuffering,
for a pattern to them which should
hereafter believe on him to life ever
lasting. 17 Now unto the King eternal, im
mortal, invisible, the only wise God,
be honcur and glory for ever and ever.
Amen. 18 This charge I commit unto thee,
son Timothy, according to the proph
ecies which went before on thee, that
thou by them mightest war a good
warfare ;
19 Holding faith, and a good con
science; which some having put
away concerning faith have made
shipwreck :
20 Of wdiom is Hymenajus and
Alexander ; whom I have delivered
unto Satan, that they may learn not
to blaspheme.
CHAPTEE II.
1 That it is meet io pray and give thanks for nil
men, and the reuson why. 9 Hoa> women should
be a/lired. 12 They are Twt permitted to tench.
lo They shall be saved., notwithstanding the tes-
tinwnies of God's wrath, in childbirth, if they
continue in faith.
T EXHOET therefore, that, first
J- of all, supplications, prayers, in
tercessions, and giving of thanks, be
made for all men ;

11 trine; according to the gospel
of the glory of the blessed God,
-svhich was committed to my trust.
12 I thank him that 'enabled me,
even Christ Jesus our Lord, for
that he counted rae faithful, ap
pointing me to his service;
13 though I was before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and injurious :
howbeit I obtained mercy, because
I did it ignorantly in unbelief;
Mand the grace of our Lord
abounded exceedingly with faith
and love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 Faithful is the saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save
sinners ; of whsm I am chief:
16 howbeit for this cause I obtained
mercy, that in me as chief might
Jesus Christ shew forth all his
longsuftering, for an ensample of
thera which should hereafter be
lieve on hira unto eternal life.
17 Now unto the King 'eternal, in
corruptible, invisible, the only
God, be honour and glory 'for ever
and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I comrait unto
thee, my child Tiraothy, accord
ing to the prophecies which 'went
before on thee, that by them thou
mayest war the good warfare;
19 holding faith and a good con
science ; which sorae having
thrust from thera made shipwreck
20 concerning the faith : of whom is
Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom
I delivered unto Satan, that they
might be taught not to blas
pheme.

2 I exhort therefore, first of all,
*that supplications, prayers, inter
cessions, thanksgivings, be made

1 Some ancient autliorities read eniibleth. 2 Oj, qf ;/jg ages.
* Or, ted the way to tliee ^ Gx. to make supplications, &c.

' Gx. unto the ages of the ages.

I. TIMOTHY.

555

2 For kings, and /or all that are in
authority ; that we raay lead a quiet
and peaceable life in all godliness
and honesty.
3 For this is good and acceptable
in the sight of God our Saviour ;
4 Who will have all men to be
saved, and to come unto the know
ledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God, and one
mediator between God and men, the
man Christ Jesus ;
6 Who gave himself a ransom for
all, to be testified in due time.
7 Whereunto I am ordained a
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak
the truth in Christ, and lie not ;) a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray
every where, lifting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubting.
9 In like manner also, that women
adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety;
not with broided hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array;
10 But (which becoraeth women pro
fessing godliness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence
with all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woraan to
teach, nor to usurp authority over
the man, but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed, then
Eve. 14 And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved in childbearing, if they con
tinue in faith and charity and holi
ness with sobriety.
CHAPTEE III.
2 How bishops, and dexicons, and their ¦wives
should be qualified, 14 and to what end Saint
Paul wrote to Timothy of these things, 1.5 Of
the church, and the blessed truth therein taught
and professejl. *
T^HIS is a true saying. If a man
-L desire the ofiice of a bishop, he
desireth a good work.

2 for all men ; for kings and all
that are in high place ; that we
may lead a tranquil and quiet life
8 in all godliness and gravity. This
is good and acceptable in the
4 sight of God our Saviour ; who
willeth that all men should be
saved, and come to the knowledge
5 of the truth. For there is one
God, one mediator also between
God and men, himself man, Christ
6 Jesus, who gave himself a ran
som for all ; the testimony to be
7 borne in its own times ; where
unto I was appointed a 'preacher
and an apostle (I speak the truth,
I lie not), a teacher of the Gen
tiles in faith and truth.
8 I desire therefore that the men
pray in every place, lifting up
holy hands, without wrath and
9 'disputing. In like manner, that
woraen adorn themselves in mod
est apparel, with shamefastness
and sobriety ; not with braided
hair, and gold or pearls or costly
10 rairaent; but (which becoraeth
women professing godliness)
11 through good works. Let a
woraan learn in quietness with
12 all subjection. But I perrait not a
woman to teach, nor to have do
minion over a man, but to be in
13 quietness. For Adam was first
14 formed, then Eve ; and Adam
was not beguiled, but the woraan
being beguiled hath fallen into
15 transgression : but she shall be
saved through 'the childbearing,
if they continue in faith and
love and sanctification with so
briety.

3 'Faithful is the saying, If a
man seeketh the office of a *bish-

, ,"'¦• herald. 2 Or, doubting 3 Or, her childbearing * Some connect the -words Faithful
ts the saying with the preceding paragraph, 6 Or, overseer

556

I. TIMOTHY.

2 A bishop then must be blame
less, the husband of one wife, vigi
lant, sober, of good behaviour, given
to h(i!?pitality, apt to teach ;
3 Not given to wine, no striker,
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa
tient, not a brawler, not covetous;
4 One that ruleth well his own
house, having his children in sub
jection with all gravity ;
5 (For if a man know not how to
rule his own house, how shall he take
care of the church of God ?)
6 Not a novice, lest being lifted
up with pride he fall into the con
demnation of the devil.
7 Moreover he raust have a good
report of thera which are without ;
lest he fall into reproach and the
suare of the devil.
8 Likewise must the deacons be
grave, not doubletongued, not given
to rauch wine, not greedy of filthy
lucre ;
9 Holding the raystery ofthe faith
in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be prov
ed ; then let them use the office of
a deacon, being found blameless.
11 Even so must their wives be
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith-
fill in all things.
12 Let the deacons be the husbands
of one wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well.
13 For they that have used the
office of a deacon well purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is in
Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to corae unto thee shortly :
15 But if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know how thou oughtest to
behave thyself in the house of God,
which is the church of the living
God, the pillar and ground of the
truth. 16 And without controversy great
is the mystery of godliness : God ¦wz.s,
manifest in the flesh, justified in the

2 op, he desireth a good work. The
'bishop therefore raust be with
out reproach, the husband of one
wife, teraperate, soberminded,
orderly, given to hospitality, apt
3 to teach ; 'no brawler, no striker ;
but gentle, not contentious, no
4 lover of raoney ; one that ruleth
well his own house, having his
children in subjection with all
5 gravity ; (but if a man knoweth
not how to rule his own house,
how shall he take care of the
6 church of God?) not a novice,
lest being puffed up he fall into
the 'condemnation of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have good tes
timony from them that are with
out ; lest he fall into reproach and
8 the snare of the devil. Deacons
in like manner must be grave, not
doubletongued, not given to much
wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
9 holding the mystery of the faith
10 in a pure conscience. And let
these also first be proved; then
let them serve as deacons, if they
11 be blameless. Women in like
manner musi be grave, not slan
derers, temperate, faithful in all
12 things. Let deacons be husbands
of one wife, ruling their children
13 and their own houses well. For
they that have served well as dea
cons gain to theraselves a good
standing, and great boldness in
the faith which is in Christ
Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to corae unto thee shortly ;
15 but if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know 'how men ought to
behave theraselves in the house
of God, which is the church of
the living God, the pillar and
16 "ground of the truth. And with
out controversy great is the mys
tery of godliness ; *He who was
raanifested in the flesh, justified
iu the spirit, seen of angels.

1 Or, overseer 2 Qr, not guari-elsome over wine 8 Gr. iudgement. < Or, hoiv thou ovqhiest
to behave thyself ^ Or, stay 6 The -n-ord God, in place of He who, rests ou no sufficient
ancient evidence. Some ancient authorities read which.

I. TIMOTHY.

657

Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto
the Gentiles, believed on inthe world,
received up into glory.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 Heforddleth that in the latter times there shall
be a departure from the faith. 6 And to the
end that Timothy might not fall in doing his
duty, he fumislieth him with divers precepts
bdonging thereto.
"VTOW the Spirit speaketh express-
-Li ly, that in the latter times some
shall depart frora the faith, giving
heed to seducing spirits, and doc
trines of devils ;
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; hav
ing their conscience seared with a
hot iron ;
3 Forbidding to marry, and com
manding to abstain from meats,
which God hath created to be re
ceived with thanksgiving of them
which believe and know the truth.
4 For every creature of God is
good, and nothing to be refused, if
it be received with thanksgiving :
5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in re
membrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus
Christ, nourished up in the words
of faith and of good doctrine, where
unto thou hast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old wives'
fables, and exercise thyself rather
unto godliness.
8 For bodily exercise profiteth lit
tle : but godliness is profitable unto
all things, having promise of the life
that now is, and of that which is to
come. 9 This is a faithful saying and
worthy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we both labour
and sufier reproach, because we trust
in the living God, who is the Saviour
of all men, specially of those that
believe. 11 These things command and
teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth ;
but be thou an example of the be-

preached among the nations, be
lieved on in the world, received
up in glory.

4 But the .Spirit saith expressly,
that in later times some shall fall
away from the faith, giving heed
to seducing spirits and doctrines
2 of 'devils, through the hypocrisy
of men that speak lies, 'branded
in their own conscience as with
3 a hot iron ; forbidding to marry,
and commanding to abstain from
meats, whicb God created to be
received with thanksgiving by
them that believe and know the
4 truth. For every creature of God
is good, and nothing is to be re
jected, if it be received with
5 thanksgiving : for it is sanctified
through the word of God and
prayer.

6 If thou put the brethren in
mind of these things, thou shalt
be a good minister of Christ Jesus,
nourished in the words of the
faith, and of the good doctrine
which thou hast followed until
7 rmw : but refuse profane and old*
wives' fables. And exercise thy-
8 self unto godliness : for bodily
exercise is profitable 'for a little ;
but godliness is profitable for all
things, having promise of the life
which now is, aud of that wh ich is
9 to come. Faithful is the saying,
and worthy of all acceptation.
10 For to this end we labour and
strive, because we have our hope
set on the living God, who is the
Saviour of all men, specially of
11 them that believe. These things
12 comraand and teach. Let no man
despise thy youth ; but be thou an

' Gr. demons.

2 Or, seared

8 Or, for liUle

558

I. TIMOTHY.

lievers, in word, in conversation, in
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance
to reading, to exhortation, to doc
trine. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in
thee, wiiich was given thee by proph
ecy, with the laying on of the hands
of the presbytery.
16 Meditate upon these things ;
give thyself wholly to them ; that
thy profiting may appear to all.
16 Take heed unto thyself, and un
to the doctrine ; continue in them :
for in doing this thou shalt both
save thyself, and them that hear
thee.
CHAPTEE V.
1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of widows.
17 Of elders. 23 A precept for Timothy's health.
24 Some Tnen's sins go before unto judgment,
and some men^s do follow after.
REBUKE not an elder, but in
treat him as a father ; and the
younger men as brethren ;
2 The elder woraen as mothers ; the
younger as sisters, with all purity.
3 Honour widows that are widows
indeed. 4 But if any widow have children
or nephews, let them learn first to
shew piety at horae, and to requite
their parents : for that is good and
acceptable before God.
5 Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth in God, and
-continueth in supplications and pray
ers night and day.
6 But she that liveth in pleasure is
dead while she liveth.
7 And these things .give in charge,
that they raay be blameless.
8 But if any provide not for his
own, and specially for those of his
own house, he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into
the number under threescore years
old, having been the wife of one
man, 10 Well reported of for good works ;
if she have brought up children, if

ensample to them that believe, in
word, in mauner of life, in love
13 in faith, in purity. Till I come|
give heed to reading, to exhorta-
14 tion, to teaching. Neglect not the
gift that is in thee, which was
given thee by prophecy, with the
laying on of the hands of the
15 presbytery. Be diligent in these
things; give thyself wholly to
them ; that thy progress may be
16 manifest unto all. Take heed to
thyself, and to thy teaching. Con
tinue in these things ; for in doing
this thou shalt save both thyself
and them that hear thee.

5 Eebuke not an elder, but exhort
hira as a father ; the younger men
2 as brethren : the elder women as
mothers ; the younger as sisters,
3 in all purity. Honour widows that
4 are widows indeed. But if any
widow hath children or grand
children, let them learn first to
shew piety towards their own fam
ily, and to requite their parents :
for this is acceptable in the sight
5 of God. Now she that is a widow
indeed, and desolate, hath her
hope set on God, and continueth
in supplications and prayers night
6 and day. But she that giveth her
self to pleasure is dead while she
7 liveth. These things also com
mand, that they may be without
8 reproach. But if any provideth
not for his own, and specially his
own household, he hath denied the
faith, and is worse than an un-
9 believer. Let none be enrolled
as a widow under threescore years
old, having been the wife of one
10 man, well reported of for good
works; if she hath brought up

I. TIMOTHY.

559

she have lodged strangers, if she
have washed the saints' feet, if she
have relieved the afflicted, if she
have diligently followed every good
work. II But the younger widows refuse :
for when they have begun to wax wan
ton against Christ, they will marry ;
12 Having damnation, because they
have cast off their first faith.
13 And withal they learn io be
idle, wandering about from house
to house ; and not only idle, but
tattlers also and busybodies, speak
ing things which they ought not.
14 I will therefore that the younger
women marry, bear children, guide
the house, give none occasion to the
adversary to speak reproachfully.
15 For sorae are already turned
aside after Satan.
16 If any man or woraan that be
lieveth have widows, let thera re
lieve them, and let not the church
be charged ; that it may relieve
them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well be
couuted worthy of double honour,
especially they who labour in the
word and doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith. Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread
eth out the corn.* And, The labourer
is worthy of his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not an
accusation, but before two or three
witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke before all,
that others also raay fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect
angels, that thou observe these things
without preferring one before an
other, doing nothing by partiality.
22 Lay hands suddenly on no man,
neither be partaker of other men's
sins : keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but use
a little wine for thy stomach's sake
and_ thine often infirmities.
24 Sorae raen's sins are open be-

children, if she hath used hospi
tality to strangers, if she hath
washed the saints' feet, if she hath
relieved the afliicted, if she hath
diligently followed every good
11 work. But younger widows re-
fqse : for when they have waxed
wanton against Christ, they de-
12 sire to raarry; having condemna
tion, because they have rejected
13 their first faith. And withal they
learn also to be idle, going about
from house to house ; and not only
idle, but tattlers also and busy-
bodies, speaking things which
14 they ought not. I desii;e therefore
that the younger ^widows marry,
bear children, rule the household,
give none occasion to the adver-
15 sary for reviling : for already some
16 are turned aside after Satan. If
any woman that believeth hath
widows, let her relieve them, and
let not the church be burdened;
that it may relieve them that are
widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well be
counted worthy of double honour,
especially those who labour in the
18 word and in teaching. For the
scripture saith. Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox when he treadeth
out the corn. And, The labourer
19 is worthy of his hire. Against an
elder receive not an accusation,
except at the mouth of two or three
20 witnesses. Them that sin reprove
in the sight of all, that the rest
21 also may be in fear. I charge
thee in the sight of God, and Christ
Jesus, and the elect angels, that
thou observe these things without
'prejudice, doing nothing by par-
22 tiality. Lay hands hastily on no
man, neither be partaker of other
men's sins : keep thyself pure.
28 Be uo longer a drinker of water,
but use a little wine for thy stom
ach's sake and thine often infirmi-
24 ties. Some men's sins are evident.

^ Or, women

2 Or, preference

560

I. TIMOTHY.

forehand, going before to judgraent;
and some men they follow after.
25 Likewise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand ;
and they that are otherwise cannot
be hid.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 Of the duty of servants, 3 Not to have fellow
ship with newfangled teachers. 6 Godliness is
great gain, 10 and love of ¦money the root of all
evil. 11 What Timothy is to fiy, and what to
follow, 17 and whereof to admonish the rich.
20 To keep the purity of true dodrine, and to
avoid profane jangllngs.
LET as many servants as are un
der the yoke count their own
masters worthy of all honour, that
the name of God and his doctrine
be not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing
masters, let thera not despise them,
because they are brethren ; but ra
ther do them service, because they
are faithful and beloved, partakers
of the benefit. These things teach
and exhort.
8 If any man teach otherwise, and
consent not to wholesome words,
even the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which
is according to godliness ;
4 He is proud, knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and strifes
of words, whereof coraeth envy,
strife, railings, evil surraisings,
5 Perverse disputings of men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposing that gain is godli
ness : frora such withdraw thyself.
6 But godliness with cdhtentment
is great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into this
world, and it is certain we can carry
nothing out.
8 And having food and raiment let
us be therewith content.
9 But they that will be rich fall
into temptation and a snare, and
into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
which drown men in destruction
and perdition.
10 For the love of money is the
root of all evil : which while sorae

going before unto judgement; and
some men also they follow after.
25 In like manner also 'there are
good works that are evident ; and
such as are otherwise cannot be
hid.

6 Let as many as are 'servants
under the yoke count their own
masters worthy of all honour,
that the name of God and the
2 doctrine be not blasphemed. And
they that have believing masters,
let them not despise them, because
they are brethren ; but let them
serve thera the rather, because
they that 'partake of the benefit
are believing and beloved. These
things teach and exhort.
8 If any man teacheth a different
doctrine, and consenteth not to
'sound words, even the words of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the
doctrine which is according to
4 godliness ; he is puffed up, know
ing nothing, but ^doting about
questionings and disputes of
words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surraisings,
5 wranglings of raen corrupted in
mind and bereft of the truth,
supposing that godliness is a way
6 of gain. But godliness with con-
7 tentment is great gain : for we
brought nothing into the world,
for neither can we carry anything
8 out ; but having food and cover
ing 'we shall be therewith content.
9 But they that desire to be rich
fall into a temptation and a snare
and many foolish and hurtful lusts,
such as drown men in destruction
10 and perdition. For the love of
money is a root of all 'kinds of
evil : which some reaching after

1 Gr. the works tluit are good are ei'idenl. 2 Or. bondservants. ^ Or, lay hold of ' Gr.
healthful. ^ Gx. sick. ^ Ox, in these we shall have enough ^ Gx. evils.

I. TIMOTHY.

561

coveted after, they have erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
II But thou, 0 man of God, flee
these things ; and follow after right
eousness, godliness, faith, love, pa
tience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto
thou art also called, and hast pro
fessed a good profession before many
witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the sight of
God, who quickeneth all things, and
ie/oreChrist Jesus, whobeforePontius
Pilate witnessed a good confession ;
14 That thou keep this command
ment without spot, unrebukeable,
until the appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ:
15 Which in his times he shall
shew, who is the blessed and only
Potentate, the King of kings, and
Lord of lords;
16 Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which, no man
can approach unto ; whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : to whom be
honour and power everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge thera that are rich in
this world, that they be not high-
minded, nor trust in uncertain riches,
but in the living God, who giveth
us richly all things to enjoy ;
18 That they do good, that they
be rich in good works, ready to dis
tribute, willing to communicate ;
19 Laying up in store for them
selves a good foundation against the
time to come, that they may lay
hold on eternal life.
20 0 Timothy, keep that which is
committed to thy trust, avoiding
profane and vain babblings, and op
positions of science falsely so called:
21 Which some professing have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
be with thee. Amen.
*i The first to Timothy was written from
Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of
Phrygia Pacatiana.

have been led astray from the
faith, and have pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, flee
these things; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith,
12 love, patience, meekness. Fight
the good fight of the faith, lay
hold on the life eternal, where
unto thou wast called, and didst
confess the good confession in the
18 sight of many witnesses. I charge
thee in the sight of God, who
'quickeneth all things, and of
Christ Jesus, who befbre Pontius
Pilate witnessed the good confes-
14 sion; that thou keep the com
mandment, without spot, with
out reproach, until the appearing
15 of our Lord Jesus Christ : which
in 'its own times he shall shew,
who is the blessed and only Po
tentate, the King of 'kings, and
16 Lord of 'lords ; who only hath
immortality, dwelling in light
unapproachable; whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : to whom
be honour and power eternal.
Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in
this present ^world, that they be
not highminded, nor have their
hope set on the uncertainty of
riches, but on God, who giveth
18 us richly all things to enjoy ; that
they do good, that they be rich
in good works, that they be ready
to distribute, 'willing to comrau-
19 nicate ; laying up in store for
theraselves a good foundation
against the tirae to corae, that
they may lay hold on the life
which is life indeed.
20 O Timothy, guard 'that which
is committed unto thee, turning
away from the profane babblings
and oppositions of the knowledge
21 which is falsely so called ; which
some professing have *erred con
cerning the faith.
Grace be with you.

1 Or, preservdh an things alive 2 Or, his 3 Or, tliem thai reign as kings.
"de <ui lords. ''Ox, age ' Ox, ready to sympathise J Gx. the deposit.
' 'S6

* Gr, them that
fi Gr. missed

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTPIY.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Paul's love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith
which was in Timothg himself, his mother, and
grandmother. 6 He is exhorted to stir up the
gift of God which was in hiin, 8 to he stedfast,
andpalient in persecution, Vi and to persist in
the form and truth of that dodrine which he had
learned of him. 15 Phygellus and Hermogenes,
and such like, are noted, and Oneslphorus is
highly commended.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, according to
the promise of life which is in Christ
Jesus, 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved
son : Grace, raercy, and peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord. 8 I thank God, whom I serve from
my forefathers with pure conscience,
that without ceasing I have remem
brance of thee in my prayers night
and day ;
4 Greatly desiring to see thee, be
ing mindful of thy tears, that I may
be filled with joy ;
6 When I call to remembrance the
unfeigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois,
and thy mother Eunice; and I am
persuaded that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in remem
brance that thou stir up the gift of
God, which is in thee by the putting
on of my hands.
7 For God hath not given ns the
spirit of fear ; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind.
8 Be not thou therefore ashamed
of the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me his prisoner: but be thou
partaker of the afflictions of the
gospel according to the power of
God; 9 Who hath saved us, and called
us with an holy calling, not accord
ing to our works, but according to
his own purpose and grace, which

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus 'by the will of God, according
to the promise of the life which is
2 in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my
beloved child : Grace, mercy,
peace, from God the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.

3 I thank God, whom I serve
from ray forefathers in a pure
conscience, how unceasing is my
reraerabrance of thee in my sup-
4 plications, night and day long
ing to see thee, remembering thy
tears, that I may be filled with
5 'joy ; having been reminded of
the unfeigned faith that is in
thee; which dwelt first in thy
grandmother Lois, and thy moth
er Eunice ; and, I am persuaded,
6 in thee also. For the which cause
I put thee in reraerabrance that
thou 'stir' up the gift of God,
which is in thee through the lay-
7 ing on of ray hands. For God
gave us not a spirit of fearful-
ness ; but of power and love and
8 'discipline. Be not ashamed there
fore of the testimony of our Lord,
nor of me his prisoner: but suf
fer hardship with the gospel ac-
9 cording to the power of God ; who
saved us, and called us with a
holy calling, not according to our
works, but according to his own

1 Gr, through.
5G2

2 Or, joy in being reminded

'¦^ Gr. stir into floToe.

* Gr. sobering.

II. TIMOTHY.

563

was given us in Christ Jesus before
the world began,
10 But is now made manifest by
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus
Christ, who hath abolished death,
and hath brought life and immor
tality to light through the gospel:
II Whereunto I ara appointed a
preacher, and an apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentiles.
12 For the which cause I also suf
fer these things: nevertheless I am
not asharaed : for I know whom I
have believed, and am persuaded
that he is able to keep that which
I have committed unto him against
that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound
words, which thou hast heard of me,
in faith and love which is in Christ
Jesus. 14 That good thing which was com
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy
Ghost which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that all they
which are in Asia be turned away
from me; of whom are Phygellus
and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy unto the
house of Onesiphorus; for he oft
refreshed me, and was not ashamed
of my chain :
17 But, when he was in Eome, he
sought me out very diligently, and
found '/ne.
18 The Lord grant unto him that
he may find mercy of the Lord in
that day : and in how many things
he ministered unto me at Ephesus,
thou knowest very well.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He is exhorted again to constancy and perse
verance, and to do the duty of a faithful ser
vant of the Lord in dividing the word aright,
aiul staying profane and vain babblings. 17 Of
Hymenieus and Philetus, 19 The foundation of
tlie Lord is sure. 22 He is taught whereof to
beware, and what to follow after, and in what
sort the servant of the Lord ought to behave himr
self
THOU therefore, my son, be strong
in the grace that is in Christ
Jesus.

purpose and grace, which was giv
en us in Christ Jesus before times
10 eternal, but hath now been mani
fested by the appearing of our
Saviour Christ Jesus, who abol
ished death, and brought life and
incorruption to light through the
11 gospel, whereunto I was appoint
ed a 'preacher, and an apostle,
12 and a teacher. For the which
cause I suffer also these things:
yet I am not ashamed ; for I
know him whom I have believed,
and I am persuaded that he is able
to guard 'that which I have com
mitted unto him against that day.
13 Hold the pattern of 'sound words
which thou hast heard from me,
in faith and love which is in
14 Christ Jesus. 'That good thing
which was comraitted unto thee
guard through the ^Holy Ghost
which dwelleth in us.

15 This thou knowest, that all that
are in Asia turned away from me ;
of whom are Phygelus and Her-
16 mogenes. The Lord grant mercy
unto the house of Onesiphorus :
for he oft refreshed me, and was
17 not ashamed of my chain ; but,
when he was in Eome, he sought
18 me diligently, and found me (the
Lord grant unto him to find mer
cy of the Lord in that day) ; and
in how many things he ministered
at Ephesus, thou knowest very
well.

2 Thou therefore, my child, be
strengthened in the grace that is

JL ). '''¦ ^^riiZrf, 2 Or, that which he hath committed wnto me Gr, my deposit. s Gr, healthful.
» trr, Tlie good deposit. s Or, Holy Spirit

564

II. TIMOTHY.

2 And the things that thou hast
heard of me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful
men, who shall be able to teach
others also.
8 Thou therefore endure hardness,
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 No man that warreth entangleth
hiraself with the affairs of this life ;
that he may please hira who hath
chosen him to be a soldier.
5 And if a man also strive for mas
teries, yet is he not crowned, except
he strive lawfully.
6 The husbandman that lahoureth
must be first partaker of the fruits.
7 Consider what I say; and the
Lord give thee understanding in
all things.
8 Eemember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of David was raised from
the dead according to my gospel:
9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an
evil doer, even unto bonds; but the
word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things
for the elect's sakes, that they may
also obtain the salvation which is in
Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
\\ It is & faithful saying: For if
we be dead with him, we shall also
live with him:
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign
with Mm: if we deny him, he also
will deny us:
18 If we believe not, yet he abi
deth faithful : he cannot deny him
self. 14 Of these things put them in re
membrance, charging them before
the Lord that they strive not about
words to no profit, bui to the subvert
ing of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyself approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing
the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain bab
blings : for they will increase unto
more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat as doth

2 in Christ Jesus. And the things
which thou bast heard from me
araong many -^'itnesses, the same
commit thou to faithful men, who
shall be able to teach others also.
8 'Suffer hardship with me, as a good
4 soldier of Christ Jesus. No sol
dier on service entangleth him
self in the affairs of ihis life ; that
he may please him who enrolled
5 him as a soldier. And if also a
man contend in the games, he is
not crowned, except he have con-
6 tended lawfully. The husband
man that lahoureth must be the
7 first to partake of the fruits. Con
sider what I say ; for the Lord
shall give thee understanding in
8 all things. Eemember Jesus
Christ, risen from the dead, of
the seed of David, according to
9 my gospel : wherein I suffer hard
ship unto bonds, as a malefactor ;
but the word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things for
the elect's sake, that they also
may obtajn the salvation which is
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
11 Faithful is the 'saying: For if we
died with him, we shall also live
12 with him : if we endure, we shall
also reign with hira : if we shall
deny hira, he also will deny us:
18 if we are faithless, he abideth
faithful ; for he cannot deny him
self.

14 Of these things put them in re
membrance, charging ihem in the
sight of 'the Lord, that they strive
not about words, to no profit, to
the subverting of them that hear.
15 Give diligence to present thyself
approved unto God, a workman
that needeth not to be ashamed,
'handl ing aright the word of truth.
16 But shun profane babblings: for
thev will proceed further in un-
17 godliness, and their word will
^eat as doih a gangrene : of whom

1 Or, Take thy part in suffering hardship, as &c. 2 Or, saying ; for if &c. * Many ancient
authorities read God. ^ Or, lioiding a straight course in the word of truth Or, rigidly dividing
the word of truth ' Or, spread

II. TIMOTHY.

566

a canker: of whom is Hymenseus
and Philetus;
18 Who concerning the truth have
erred, saying that the resurrection
is past already ; and overthrow the
faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation of
God standeth sure, having this seal.
The Lord knoweth them that are
his. And, Let every one that nam
eth the name of Christ depart from
iniquity. 20 But in a great house there are
not only vessels of gold and of sil
ver, but also of wood and of earth ;
and some to honour, and some to
dishonour. 21 If a man therefore purge him
self from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honour, sanctified, and meet
for the master's use, and prepared
unto every good work.
22 Flee also youthful lusts : but
follow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace, with thera that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But foolish and unlearned ques
tions avoid, knowing that they do
gender strifes.
24 And the servant of the Lord
must not strive ; but be gentle unto
all men, apt to teach, patient,
25 In meekness instructing those
that oppose themselves ; if God per
adventure will give them repentance
to the acknowledging of the truth ;
26 And tliai they raay recover them
selves out of the snare of the devil,
who are taken captive by him at his
will.
CHAPTEE III.
1 He advertiseth him of the times to come, 6 de
scribeth the enemies of the truth. Id propound
elh unlo him his own example, 16 and com^
mendeth the holy scriptures.
THIS know also, that in the last
days perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of their
own selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents,
unthankful, unholy,
3 Without natural affection, truce-

18 is Hymenreus aud Philetus ; men
wdio concerning the truth have
'erred, saying that 'the resurrec
tion is past already, and over-
19 throw the faith of some. How
beit the firm foundation of God
standeth, having this seal. The
Lord knoweth thera that are his :
and. Let every one that nameth
the narae of the Lord depart from
20 unrighteousness. Now in a great
house there are not only vessels
of gold and of silver, but also of
wood and of earth ; and some
unto honour, and some uuto dis-
21 honour. If a man therefore purge
himself from these, he shall be a
vessel unto honour, sanctified,
meet for the master's use, pre-
22 pared unto every good work. But
flee youthful lusts, and follow
after righteousness, faith, love,
peace, with them that call on the
28 Lord out of a pure heart. But
foolish and ignorant questionings
refuse, kno-wing that they gender
24 strifes. And the Lord's 'servant
must not strive, but be gentle to
wards all, apt to teach, forbear-
25 ing, in meekness 'correcting them
that oppose themselves; if per
adventure God may give them
repentance unto the knowledge
26 of the truth, and they may ^re
cover themselves out of the snare
of the devil, having been ^taken
captive 'by the Lord's servant un
to the will of God.

3 But know this, that in the last
days grievous times shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of self,
lovers of money, boastful, haughty,
railers, disobedient to parents, un-
8 thankful, unholy, without natural

' Gr. missed the mark. - .Some ancient authorities read a resurredion. 3 Gr. bondsen-ant.
* Or, instnidlng 5 Gr, return ta ,soba-ne-ss. « Gr, taken alive, ' Or, hy the devil, unto the
Witt of God Gr. hu him., unlo the. null nf him. Tn thp Grppt flip iwo pronouns are diiferent

566

II. TIMOTHY.

breakers, false accusers, incontinent,
fierce, despisers of those that are
good, 4 Traitors, heady, highrainded, lov
ers of pleasures more than lovers of
God; 5 Having a form of godliness, but
denying the power thereof: from
such turn away.
6 For of this sort are they which
creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led
away with divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able to
corae to the knowledge of the truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres with
stood Moses, so do these also resist
the truth : men of corrupt minds,
reprobate concerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no fur
ther : for their folly shall be mani
fest unto all men, as their's also was.
10 But thou hast fully known my
doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, charity, pa
tience, 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico
nium, at Lystra; what persecutions
I endured : but out of ihem^ all the
Lord delivered me.
12 Yea, and all that will live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution. 18 But evil men and seducers shall
wax worse and worse, deceiving, and
being deceived.
14 But continue thou in the things
which thou hast learned and hast
been assured of, knowing of whom
thou hast learned them;
15 And that from a child thou hast
known the holy scriptures, which
are able to make thee wise unto
salvation through faith which is in
Christ Jesus.
16 All scripture is given by inspi
ration of God, and is profltable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction,
for instruction in righteousness :
17 That the man of God may be

affection, implacable, slanderers
without self-control, fierce, no lov-
4 ers of good, traitors; headstrong,
puffed up, lovers of pleasure rath-
6 er than lovers of God ; holding a
form of godliness, but having de
nied the power thereof: from these
6 also turn away. For of these are
they that creep into houses, and
take captive silly women laden
with sins, led away by divers lusts,
7 ever learning, and never able to
come to the knowledge of the truth.
8 And like as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also
withstand the truth ; raen corrupt
ed in mind, reprobate concerning
9 the faith. But they shall proceed
no further: for their folly shall
be evident unto all men, as theirs
10 also came to be. But thou didst
follow my teaching, conduct, pur
pose, faith, longsuffering, love, pa
ll tience, persecutions, sufferings;
what things befell me at Antioch,
at Iconium, at Lystra ; what per
secutions I endured : and out of
them all the Lord delivered me.
12 Yea, and all that would live godly
in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse-
13 cution. But evil men and im
postors shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving and being deceived.
14 But abide thou in the things which
thou hast learned and hast been
assured of, knowing of 'whom thou
15 hast learned them ; and that from
a babe thou hast known the sacred
writings which are able to make
thee wise unto salvation through
faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 'Every scripture inspired of God
is also profitable for teaching, for
reproof, for correction, for 'in
struction which is in righteous-
17 ness : that the man of God may

1 Gr. what persons, 2 Or, Every scripture is inspired of God, and profitaile ' Or, disdpUne

II. TIMOTHY.

567

perfect, throughly furnished unto all
good works.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He exhorteth hlni to do his duly with all care
and diligence, 6 certifieth him of the nearness
of his death, 9 wUlelh him to come speedily unto
him, and to bring Marcus with him, and certain
oilier things which he wrote for, 14 warndh him
to beware of Alexander the smith, 16 infonneth
him what had befallen him at his first answer
ing, 19 and soon after he concludelh.
T CHAEGE thee therefore before
i God, and the Lord Jesus Christ,
who shall judge the quick and the
dead at his appearing and his king
dom; 2 Preach the word; be instant in
season, out of season ; reprove, re
buke, exhort with all longsuffering
and doctrine.
3 For the time will come when
they will not endure sound doctrine ;
but after their own lusts shall they
heap to themselves teachers, having
itching ears ;
4 And they shall turn away their
ears from the truth, and shall be
turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all things,
endure afflictions, do the work of
an evangelist, make ftdl proof of
thy ministry.
6 For I am now ready to be offer
ed, and the tirae of my departure is
at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I
have flnished my course, I have kept
the faith :
8 Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall
give me at that day : and not to me
only, but unto all them also that love
his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly
unto me:
10 For Demas hath forsaken me,
having loved this present world,
and is departed unto Thessaloniea ;
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dal-
matia. II Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee:

be complete, furnished completely
unto every good work.

4 'I charge <Aee in the .sight of God,
and of Christ Jesus, who shall
judge the quick and the dead, and
by his appearing and his kingdom ;
2 preach the word ; be instant in
season, out of season ; 'reprove,
rebuke, exhort, with all longsuf-
8 fering and teaching. For the time
will come when they will not en
dure the 'sound 'doctrine; but,
having itching ears, will heap to
themselves teachers after their own
4 lusts ; and will turn away their
ears from the truth, and turn aside
5 unto fables. But be thou sober in
all things, sufl'er hardship, do the
work of an evangelist, fulfil thy
6 ministry. For I am already being
^offered, and the time of my de-
7 parture is come. I have fought
the good fight, I have finished the
8 course,I have kept the faith: hence
forth there is laid up for me the
crown of righteousness, which the
Lord, the righteous judge, shall
give to me at that day : and not
only to me, but also to all them
that have loved his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly
10 unto me : for Demas forsook me,
having loved this present 'world,
and went to Thessaloniea; Cres
cens to 'Galatia, Titus to Dalma-
11 tia. Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee :

' Or I testify in the sight„,dead, both of his appearing &c.
healthful, i Or, teaching 6 Qr, poured out as a drink-oj

2 Or, bring to the proof ^ Gx.
drink-offering, 6 Or, age ' Or, Gaul

568

II. TIMOTHY.

for he is profitable to me for the
ministry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus. 13 The cloke that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring with thee, aud the books, but
especially the parchments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith did
me much evil : the Lord reward him
according to his works :
15 Of whom be thou ware also ;
for he hath greatly withstood our
words. 16 At my first answer no man stood
with me, but all men forsook me : I
pray Ood that it may not be laid to
their charge.
17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood
with me, and strengthened me ; that
by me the preaching might be fully
known, and that all the Gentiles
might hear : and I was delivered out
of the mouth of the lion.
18 And the Lord shall deliver me
from every evil work, and will pre
serve me unto his heavenly kingdom :
to whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
the household of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but
Trophimus have I left at Miletum
sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come be
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth thee,
and Pudens, and Linus, and Clau
dia, and all the brethren.
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be -with
thy spirit. Grace be with you. A-
men. ^ The second epistle unto Timotheus,
ordained the first bishop of the church
of the Ephesians, was written from
Rome, when Paul was brought before
Nero the second time.

for he is useful to me for minis-
I2tering. But Tychicus I sent to
18 Ephesus. The cloke that I left
at Troas with Carpus, bring when
thou comest, and the books, espe-
14cially the parchments. Alexan
der the coppersmith 'did me much
evil : the Lord will render to him
15 according to his works : of whom
be thou ware also ; for he grea'ly
16 withstood our words. At my first
defence no one took my part, but
all forsook rae : may it not be laid
17 to their account. But the Lord
stood by me, and 'strengthened
me ; that through me the 'message
might be fully proclaimed, and
that all the Gentiles might hear:
and I was delivered out of the
18 mouth of the lion. The Lord
will deliver me frora every evil
work, and will save me unto his
heavenly kingdora: to whom be
the glory 'for ever and ever. A-
men.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
20 the house of Onesiphorus. Eras
tus abode at Corinth: but Trophi-
21 raus I left at Miletus sick. Do
thy diligence to corae before win
ter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and
Pudens, aud Linus, and Claudia,
and all the brethren.

22 The Lord be with thy spirit,
Grace be with you.

1 Gr. shewed. " Or, gave me power ' Ox, proclamation * Gr, unlo the ages of the ages.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 libr what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 Hmo
they that are to be chosen ministers ought to he
qualified. 11 The mouths of evil teachers to be
stopped : 12 and what manner of men they he.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, accord
ing to the faith of God's elect, and
the acknowledging of the truth
which is after godliness ;
2 In hope of eternal life, which
God, that cannot lie, promised be
fore the world began ;
3 But hath in due times manifested
his word through preaching, which
is committed unto me according to
the commandment of God our Sa
viour ;
4 To Titus, mine own son after the
common faith: Grace, mercy, and
peace, frora God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the things that are wanting,
and ordain elders in every city, as
I had appointed thee :
6 If any be blaraeless, the husband
of one wife, having faithful children
not accused of riot or unruly.
7 For a bishop raust be blameless,
as the steward of God ; not selfwilled,
not soon angry, not given to wine,
no striker, not given to filthy lu
cre; 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover
of good men, sober, just, holy, tem
perate ;
9 Holding fast the faithful word
as he hath been taught, that he
may be able by sound doctrine both
to exhort and to convince the gain-
sayers. 10 For there are raany unruly and
vain talkers and deceivers, specially
they of the circuracision :
II Whose mouths must be stopped.

1 Patjl, a 'servant of God, and
an apostle of Jesus Christ, ac
cording to the faith of God's
elect, aud the knowledge of the
truth which is according to god-
2 liness, in hope of eternal life,
whioh God, who cannot lie,
E remised before times eternal ;
ut in 'his own seasons manifest
ed his word in the 'message,
wherewith I was intrusted accord
ing to the commandment of God
4 our Saviour ; to Titus, ray true
child after a comraon faith : Grace
and peace from God the Father
and Christ Jesus our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the things that -were want
ing, and appoint elders in every
6 city, as I gave thee charge ; if
any man is blameless, the hus
band of one wife, having children
that believe, who are not accused
7 of riot or unruly. For the 'bishop
must be blameless, as God's stew
ard ; not selfwilled, not soon an
gry, *no brawler, no striker, not
8 greedy of filthy lucre ; but given
to hospitality, a lover of good,
soberminded, just, holy, temper-
9 ate; holding to the faithful word
which is according to the teach
ing, that he may be able both to
exhort in the ^sound 'doctrine,
and to convict the gainsayers.
10 For there are many unruly
men, vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they of the circumcision,
11 whose mouths must be stopped ;

' Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, its s Or, proclamation * Ox, overseer
over wine ^Gx. healthful. ' Or, teaehing

6 Or, not quarrelsome
669

670

TO TITUS.

who subvert whole houses, teaching
things whioh they ought not, for
filthy lucre's sake.
12 One of theraselves, even a proph
et of their own, said. The Cretians
are alway liars, evil beasts, slow
bellies. 13 This witness is true. Where
fore rebuke them sharply, that they
may be sound in the faith ;
14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa
bles, and commandments of men,
that turn from the truth.
15 Unto the _ pure all things are
pure : but unto them that are de
filed and unbelieving is nothing
pure ; but even their mind and con
science is defiled.
16 They profess that they know
God ; but in works they deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient,
and unto every good work reprobate.
CHAPTEE II.
1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine
and life. 9 Ofthe duty of servants, and in gen
eral of all Christians.
BUT speak thou the things which
become sound doctrine :
2 That the aged men be sober,
grave, temperate, sound in faith, in
charity, in patience.
3 The aged women likewise, that
they be in behaviour as becometh
holiness, not false accusers, not
given to much wine, teachers of
good things ;
4 That they may teach the young
women to be sober, to love their
husbands, to love tlieir children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at
home, good, obedient to their own
husbands, that the word of God be
not blasphemed.
6 Young men likewise exhort to be
sober minded.
7 In all things shewing thyself a
pattern of good works : in doctrine
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin
cerity, 8 Sound speech, that cannot be
condemned; that he that is of the

men who overthrow whole houses
teaching things which they ought
12 not, for filthy lucre's sake. One
of theraselves, a prophet of their
own, said, Cretans are alway liars
18 evil beasts, idle 'gluttons. This
testimony is true. For which
cause reprove them sharply, that
they may be 'sound in the faith,
14 not giving heed to Jewish fablesj
and commandments of men who
15 turn away from the truth. To
the pure all things are pure: but
to them that are defiled and un
believing nothing is pure; but
both their raind and their con-
16 science are defiled. They profess
that they know God; but by
their works they deny him, being
abominable, and disobedient, and
unto every good work reprobate.

2 But speak thou the things
which befit the 'sound 'doctrine:
that aged men be temperate,
grave, soberminded, 'sound in
3 faith, in love, in patience : that
aged woraen likewise be reverent
in demeanour, not slanderers nor
enslaved to rauch wine, teachers
4 of that which is good ; that they
may train the young women to
love their husbands, to love their
5 children, iloftesoberminded, chaste,
workers at home, kind, being in
subjection to their owri husbands,
that the -n'ord of God be not blas-
6 phemed : the younger men lite-
wise exhort to be soberminded;
7 in all things shewing thyself an
ensample of good works; in thy
doctrine shewing uncorruptness,
8 gravity, sound speech, that can-

1 Gr, bellies.

2 Gr, healthy.

' Gx, healthful.

* Ox, teaching

TO TITUS.

671

contrary part may be ashamed,
having no evil thing to say of
you. 9 Exhort servants to be obedient
unto their own masters, and to
please them well in all things ; not
answering again ;
10 Not purloining, but shewing all
good fidelity; that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in
all things,
II For the grace of God that bring
eth salvation hath appeared to all
men, 12 Teaching us that, denying un
godliness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly, righteously, and
godly, in this present world ;
13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the
great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that
he might redeem us from all in
iquity, and purify unto hiraself a
peculiar people, zealous of good
works, 15 These things speak, and exhort,
and rebuke with all authority. Let
no man despise thee.
CHAPTEE III.
X Titus is yet further directed by Paul, both con
cerning tlie things he should teach, and not leach.
10 lie is willed also to reject obstinate heretics :
12 which done, he appoinleth him both time and
place, wherein he should come unto him, and so
concluddh.
PUT thera in mind to be subject
to principalities and powers, to
obey magistrates, to be ready to
every good work,
2 To speak evil of no man, to be
no brawlers, but gentie, shewing all
meekness unto all men.
3 For we ourselves also were some
times foolish, disobedient, deceived,
serving divers lusts and pleasures,
living in malice and envy, hateful,
and hating one another.
4 But after that the kindness and
love of God our Saviour toward man
appeared.

not be condemned; that he that
is of the contrary part may be
asharaed, having no evil thing to
9 say of us. Exhort 'servtints to be
in subjection to their own masters,
and to be well-pleasing to them
in all things; not gainsaying;
10 not purloining, but shewing all
good fidelity ; that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour
11 in all things. For the grace of
God 'hath appeared, bringing sal-
12 vation to all men, instructing us,
to the intent that, denying un
godliness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly and right
eously and godly in this present
13 'world ; looking for the blessed
hope and appearing of the glory
'of our great God and Saviour
14 Jesus Christ ; who gave himself
for us, that he might redeem us
from all iniquity, and purify unto
himself a people for his own pos
session, zealous of good works.
16 These things speak and exhort
and reprove with all 'authority.
Let no man despise thee.

3 Put them in mind to be in sub
jection to rulers, to authorities,
to be obedient, to be ready unto
2 every good work, to speak evil of
no man, not to be contentious, to
be gentle, shewing all meekness
3 toward all men. For we also were
aforetime foolish, disobedient, de
ceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice and
envy, hateful, hating one another.
4 But when the kindness of God our
Saviour, and his love toward raan.

'Or, hnndsvvanls. 2 Or, hath appeared ta all men, bringing salvation 3 Or, age * Or,
OJ tne great God and our Saviour s Gr, commandment.

572

TO TITUS.

5 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by the
washing of regeneration, and re
newing of the Holy Ghost ;
6 Which he shed on us abun
dantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour ;
7 That being justified by his grace,
we should be made heirs according
to the hope of eternal life.
8 This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will that thou affirm
constantly, that they which have
believed in God might be careful
to maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable unto
men. 9 But avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions, and
strivings about the law ; for they
are unprofitable and vain.
10 A raan that is an heretic after
the first and second admonition re
ject;^ 11 Knowing that he that is such is
subverted, and sinneth, being con-
dera'ned of hiraself
12 When I shall send Artemas un
to thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to
come unto me to Nicopolis: for I
have determined there to winter.
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and
Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto them.
14 And let our's also learn to main
tain good works for necessary uses,
that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee.
Greet thera that love us in the faith.
Grace be with you all. Amen.
^ It was written to Titus, ordained the
fir.st bishop of the church of the Cre
tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia.

5 appeared, not by works done in
righteousness, which we did our
selves, but according to his mercy
he saved us, through the 'wash
ing of regeneration 'and renew-
6 ing of the 'Holy Ghost, which he
poured out upon us richly, through
7 Jesus Christ our Saviour; that,
being justified by his grace, we
might be made 'heirs accordini'
8 to the hope of eternal life. Faith
ful is the saying, and concerning
these things I will that thou af
firm confidently, to the end that
they which have believed God
may be careful to 'maintain good
works. These things are good
9 and profitable unto raen: butshun
foolish questioning.5, and geneal
ogies, and strifes, and fightings
about the law; for they are un-
10 profitable and vain. A man that
is 'heretical after a first and sec-
11 ond adraonition 'refuse; knowing
that such a one is perverted, and
sinneth, being self-condemned.
12 When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or Tychicus, give dil
igence to come unto me to Ni
copolis: for there I have deter-
13 rained to winter. Set forward
Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on
their journey diligently, that noth-
14 ing be wanting unto them. And
let our people also learn to 'main
tain good works for necessary
'uses, that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute
thee. Salute thera that love us
in faith.
Grace be with you all.

1 Or, laver 2 Or, and through renewing 3 Or, Holy Spirit * Or, heirs, according to hope,
of eternal life ^ Or, profess honest occupations ^ Ox, factious 1 Or, avoid ^ Or, wants

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.

4 He rejoicdh to hear of the faith and love of
Philemon, 9 whom he desireth to forgive his
servant Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him
again,
P.A.UL, a prisouer of Jesus Christ,
and Tiraothy our brother, uuto
Philemon, our dearly beloved, and
fellowlabourer, 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and
Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to
the church in thy house :
3 Grace to you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God, making men
tion of thee always in my prayers,
5 Hearing of thy love and faith,
which thou bast toward the Lord
Jesus, and toward all saints ;
6 That the comraunication of thy
faith may become effectual by the
acknowledging of every good thing
¦which is in you in Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and con
solation in thy love, because the
bowels of the saints are refreshed
by thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, though I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that which is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather be
seech thee, being such an one as
Paul the aged, and now also a pris
oner of Jesus Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son One
simus, whom I have begotten in my
bonds :
II Which in time past was to thee
unprofitable, but now profitable to
thee and to rae :
12 Whora I have sent again : thou
therefore receive hira, that is, mine
own bowels :
13 Whom I would have retained
with me, that in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the
bonds of the gospel :

1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Je
sus, and Timothy 'our brother, to
Philemon our beloved aud fellow-
2 worker, and to Apphia 'our sister,
and to Archippus our fellow-sol
dier, and to the church in thy
3 house : Grace to you and peace
frora God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God always, raak-
ing mention of thee in my pray-
6 ers, hearing of 'thy love, and of
the faith which thou hast toward
the Lord Jesus, and toward all
6 the saints; that the fellowship of
thy faith may become effectual,
in the knowledge of every good
thing which is in 'you, unto Christ.
7 Fori had much joy and comfort
in thy love, because the hearts
of the saints have been refreshed
through thee, brother.

8 Wherefore, though I have all
boldness in Christ to enjoin thee
9 that which is befitting, yet for
lore's sake I rather beseech, being
such a oue as Paul 'the aged, and
now a prisoner also of Christ Je-
10 sus : I beseech thee for my child,
whom I have begotten in ray
11 bonds, 'Onesimus, who was afore
time unprofitable to thee, but now
is profitable to thee and to me:
12 whora I have sent back to thee in
his own pei-.s(m, that is, ray very
13 heart : -whom I would fain have
kept with me, that in thy behalf
he misht minister unto me in the

' Gr. the brother, 2 Qr. the .sister. ^ Qr, thy love and faith * ^fanv ancient authorities
read as. t> Or, an ambassador, and now etc, >• The Greek word means ileliful. 573

574

TO PHILEMON.

14 But without thy mind would I
do nothing ; that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore depart
ed for a season, that thou shouldest
receive hira for ever ;
16 Not now as a servant, but above
a servant, a brother beloved, speci
ally to rae, but how much more unto
thee, both in the flesh, and in the
Lord? 17 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive hira as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee ought, put that on mine
account ;
19 I Paul have ¦n'ritten ii with
mine own hand, I will repay it:
albeit I do not say to thee how thou
owest unto me even thine own self
besides. 20 Y'ea, brother, let me have joy
of thee in the Lord: refresh my
bowels in the Lord.
21 Having confidence in thy obe
dience I wrote unto thee, knowing
that thou wilt also do more than I
say. 22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging : for I trust that through
your prayers I shall be given unto
you. 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my
fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus ;
24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my fellowlabourers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
^ Written from Rome to Philemon, by
Onesimus a, servant.

14 bonds of the gospel : but without
thy mind I would do nothing ; that
thy goodness should not be as of
15 necessity, but of free will. For
perhaps he was therefore parted
from thee for a season, that thou
16 shouldest have him forever; no
longer as a 'servant, but more
than a 'servant, a brother beloved,
specially to me, but how much
rather to thee, both in the flesh
17 and in the Lord. If then thou
countest me a partner, receive
18 him as myself But if he hath
wronged thee at all, or oweth thee
aught, put that to mine account;
19 I Paul write it with mine own
hand, I will repay it : that I say
not unto thee how that thou owest
to me even thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have 'joy of
thee in the Lord : refresh my heart
21 in Christ. Having confidence in
thine obedience I write unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt do even
22 beyond what I say. But withal
prepare me also a lodging : for I
hope that through your prayers I
shall be granted unto you.
23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner
24 in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee; and
so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas,
Luke, my fellow-workers.
25 The grace of 'our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. 'A-
men.

1 Gr, bOJidservanl. 2 Or, lietp
iuthorities omit Amen.

8 Some ancient authorities read ihe. ^ Many ancient

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the
Hither, 4 is prefeired above the angds, both in
person and office.
GOD, who at sundry times and
in divers manners spake in
time past unto the fathers by the
prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken
unto us hy. his Son, whom he hath
appointed heir of all things, by
whom also he made the worlds ;
3 Who being the brightness of his
glory, and the express image of his
person, and upholding all things by
the word of his power, when he had
by himself purged our sins, sat down
on the right hand of the Majesty on
high; 4 Bein^ made so much better than
the angels, as he hath by inheritance
obtained a more excellent name than
they. 5 For unto which of the angels said
he at any time. Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee? And
again, I will be to him a Father,
and he shall be to me a Son?
6 And again, when he bringeth in
tiie firstbegotten into the world, he
saith. And let all the angels of God
worship him.
7 And of the angels he saith, Who
maketh his angels spirits, and his
ministers a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith. Thy
throne, O God, is for ever and ever :
a sceptre of righteousness is the
sceptre of thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity; therefore God,
even thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows. 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be
ginning hast laid the foundation of

1 God, having of old time spoken
unto the fathers in the prophets
by divers portions and in divers
2 manners, hath at the end of these
days spoken unto us in ^his Son,
whom he appointed heir of all
things, through whom also he
3 made the 'worlds ; who being the
effulgence of his glory, and 'the
very image of his substance, and '
upholding all things by the word
of his power, when he had made
purification of sins, sat down on
the right hand of the Majesty on
4 high; having become by so much
better than the angels, as he hath
inherited a more excellent name
5 than they. For unto which of
the angels said he at any time.
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee?
and again,
I will be to him a Father, 71^ ¦*
And he shall be to me a Son ?
6 'And when he again 'bringeth in
the firstborn iuto 'the world he
saith. And let all the angels of
7 God worship hira. And of the
angels he saith, (
Who raaketh his angels 'winds.
And his ra inisters a flarae of fire :
8 but of the Son he saith, .
Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever
and ever;
And the sceptre of uprightness
is the sceptre of 'thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath
anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above
thy fellows.
10 And, (.
Thou, Lord, in the beginning
hast laid the foundation of
the earth,

Gr. a Son. 2 Or aijes. s- Or, Ih
brmgeth in 5 Or, .shall have hrminht in
two oldest Greek manuscripts read his.

impress of his substance
* Gr, the inhabited earth.

* Ox, Ami again, when he
' Or, spirUs 8 Th«
575

576

TO THE HEBEEW8.

the earth ; and the heavens are the
works of thine hands :
11 They shall perish ; but thou re-
mainest; and they all shall wax old
as doth a garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold
thera up, and they shall be changed :
but thou art the same, and thy years
shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angels said
he at any tirae, Sit on my right
I'^hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool?
14 Are they not all rainistering spir
its, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation ?
CHAPTEE II.
1 We ought lo be obedieiit io Christ Jesus, 5 and
that bfCiiuse he vouchsafed to take our nature
upon him, li as it was necessary.
THEEEFOEE we ought to give
the more earnest heed to the
things which we have heard, lest at
any time we should let ihem slip.
2 For if the word spoken by angels
was stedfast, and every transgression
and disobedience received a just rec
ompence of reward ;
8 How shall we escape, if we neg
lect so great salvation ; which at the
first began to be spoken by the Lord,
and was confirmed unto us by them
that heard him ;
4 God also bearing them witness,
both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of
the Holy Ghost, according to his
own will ?
5 For unto the angels hath he not
put in subjection the world to come,
whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place testi
fied, saying. What is man, that thou
art mindful of hira ? or the son of
man, that thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him a little lo-n'er
than the angels ; thou crownedst hira
with glory and honour, and didst set
him over the works of thy hands ;
8 Thou hast put all things in sub
jection under his feet. For in that

And the heavens are the works
of thy hands:
11 They shall perish; but thou
continuest:
And they all shall wax old as
doth a garment ;
12 And as a mantle shalt thou roll
them up.
As a garment, and they shall
be changed :
But thou art the same.
And thy years shall not fail.
18 But of which of the angels hath
he said at any time.
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet?
14 Are they not all ministering spir
its, sent forth to do service for the
sake of them that shall inherit sal
vation?
2 Therefore we ought to give the
more earnest heed to the things
that were heard, lest haply we
2 drift away from them. For if
the word spoken through angels
proved stedfast, and every trans
gression and disobedience received
8 a just recompense of reward; how
shall we escape, if we neglect so
great salvation? which having at
the first been spoken through the
Lord, was confirmed unto us by
4 them that heard; God also bearing
witness with thera, both by signs
and wonders, and by raanifold
powers, and by 'gifts of the 'Holy
Ghost, according to his own will.
5 Fornot unto angels did he sub
ject 'the world to corae, whereof
6 we speak. But one hath some
where testified, saying.
What is man, that thou art
mindful of hira ?
Or the son of man, that thou
visitest him ?
7 Thou madest hira 'a little lower
than the angels;
Thou crownedst hira with glory
and honour,
'And didst set him over the
works of thy hands :

1 Gr. distributions. 2 Or, Holy Spirit; and so throughout this hook. ' Gr, the inhabited
earth. 4 Or, for a little while lower ^ Many authorities omit And didst. ..hands.

TO THE HEBEEWS.

577

he put all in subjection under him,
he left nothing that is not put un
der him. But now we see not yet
all things put under him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was made
a httle lower than the angels for the
suffering ofdeath, crowned with glory
and honour ; that he by the grace of
God should taste death for every man.
10 For it became him, for whom
are ah things, and by whom are all
things, in bringing many sons unto
glory, to make the captain of their
salvation perfect through sufferings.
11 For both he that sanctifieth and
they who are sanctified are all of one :
for which cause he is not ashamed to
call them brethren,
12 Saying, I will declare thy name
unto my brethren, in the raidst of
the church will I sing praise unto
thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust
in him. And again. Behold I and the
children which God hath given me.
14 Forasmuch then as the children
are partakers of flesh and blood,
he also himself likewise took part
of the same; that through death
he might destroy him that had the
power of death, that is, the devil ;
15 And deliver them who through
fear of death were all their lifetime
subject to bondage.
16 For verily he took not on him
ihe nature of angels ; but he took on
him the seed of Abrahara.
17, Wherefore in all things it be
hoved hira to be raade like unto
his brethren, that he raight be a
merciful and faithful high priest in
things pertaining to God, to make
reconciliation for the sins of the
people. 18 For in that he himself hath suf
fered being terapted, he ia able to
succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTEE III.
1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 therefore
if we believe not in him, we shall he more wor
thy punishment than lutrdhearted Israel.

8 Thou didst put all things in sub
jection under his feet.
For in that he subjected all things
unto him, he left nothing that is
not subject to him. But now we
see not yet all things subjected to
9 him. But we behold him who bath
been made 'a little lower than
the angels, even Jesus, because of
the suffering of death crowned
with glory and honour, that by
the grace of God he should taste
10 death for every man. For it be
came hira, for whom are all things,
and through whom are. all things,
'in bringing many sons unto glory,
to make the 'author of their sal
vation perfect through sufferings.
11 For both he that sanctifieth and
they that are sanctified are all of
one: for which cause he is not
ashamed to call them brethren,
12 saying, I will declare thy name unto
my brethren.
In the midst of the 'congrega
tion will I sing thy praise.
13 And again, I will put my trust in
him. And again, Behold, I and
the children which God hath given
14 me. Since then the children are
sharers in 'fle.sh and blood, he
also himself in like raanner par
took of the same ; that through
death he 'might bring to nouglit
hira that 'had the power of death,
15 that is, the devil ; and 'might
deliver all them who through fear
of death were all their lifetime
16 subject to bondage. For verily
not of angels doth he take hold,
but he taketh hold of the seed oi^
17 Abraham. Wherefore it behoved
him in all things to be made like
unto his brethren, that he might
be a merciful and faithful high
priest in things pertaining to God,
to raake propitiation for the sins
18 of the people. 'For 'in that he
himself hath suffered being tempt
ed, he is able to succour them that
are tempted.

, O""' -'"'' " ''*'' "** '™^ ' Or, having brought 8 Or, captain * Or, church s Gr.
blood md fiesh. « Or, ™ij/ i Ox, hath ^ Ox, For Imving been himself tempted in that
wherein he hath suffered » Or, wherein
37 ^ 

578

TO THE HEBEEWS.

WHEEEFOEE, holy brethren,
partakers of the heavenly call
ing, consider the Apostle and High
Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ;
2 Who was faithful to him that
appointed hiin, as also Moses was
faithful in all his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy
of more glory than Moses, inasmuch
as he who hath builded the house
hath more honour than the house.
4 For every house is builded by
sorae man; but he that built all
things is God.
5 And Moses verily was faithful
in all his house, as a servant, for
a testiraony of those things which
were to be spoken after;
6 But Christ as a son over his
own house; whose house are we,
if we hold fast the confidence and
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto
the end.
7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost
saith. To day if ye will hear his
voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation, in the day of temptation
in the wilderness :
9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with
that generation, and said. They do
alway err in their heart ; and they
have not known my ways.
11 So I sware in my wrath. They
shall not enter into my rest.)
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there
be in any of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in departing from the liv
ing God.
13 But exhort one another daily,
while it is called To day ; lest any
of you be hardened through the de
ceitfulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers of
Christ, if we hold the beginning
of our confidence stedfast unto the
end; 15 While it is said, To day if ye

8

3 Wherefore, holy brethren, par
takers of a heavenly calling, con
sider the Apostle and High Priest
2 of our confession, even Jesus ; who
was faithful to hira that 'ap
pointed him, as also was Moses
8 in all 'his house. For he hath
been counted worthy of more
glory than Moses, by so much as
he that 'built the house hath
4 more honour than the house. For
every house is 'builded by some
one ; but he that 'built all things
5 is God. And Moses indeed was
faithful in all 'his house as a
servant, for a testimony of those
things which were afterward to
6 be spoken ; but Christ as a son,
over 'his house ; whose house are
we, if we hold fast our boldness
and the glorying of our hope firm
7 unto the end. Wherefore, even
as the Holy Ghost saith,
To-day if ye shall hear his voice.
Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation.
Like as in the day of the temp
tation in the wilderness,
'Wherewith your fathers tempt
ed me by proving me,
And saw ray works forty years.
Wherefore I was displeased with
this generation.
And said. They do alway err in
their heart :
But they did not know my ways ;
As I sware in my wrath,
'They shall not enter into my
rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply
there shall be in any one of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in fall
ing away frora the living God:
13 but exhort one another day by
day, so long as it is called To-day ;
lest any oue of you be hardened
14 by the "deceitfulness of sin : for we
are become partakers 'of Christ,
if we hold fast the beginning of
our confldence firm unto the end :
15 while it is said.

10

11

1 Gr, made. 2 That is, God
^ Gr, If they shall enter. 6 Or, with

'. Num, xii, 7, 8 Or, establisliei ' Or, 'When

TO THE HEBEEWS.

579

will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in the provocation.
16 For sorae, when they had heard,
did provoke: howbeit not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 But with whora was he grieved
forty years? was it not with thera
that had sinned, whose carcases fell
in the wilderness ?
18 And to whora sware he that
they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that believed not?
19 So we see that they could not
enter in because of unbelief.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 The rest of Christians is attained by faiih.
12 The power of God's word. 14 By our high
priest Jesus the Son of God, subject to infir
mities, but not sin, 16 we must and may go
boldly to the throne of grace.
LET US therefore fear, lest, a prom
ise being left us of entering into
his rest, any of you should seem to
come short of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel preach
ed, as well as unto them : but the
word preached did not profit them,
not being mixed with faith in them
that heard it.
3 For we which have believed do
enter into rest, as he said. As I have
sworn in my wrath, if they shall en
ter into ray rest : although the works
were finished from the foundation of
the world.
4 For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise. And
God did rest the seventh day from
all his works.
5 And in this place again. If they
shall enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some must enter therein, and
they to whom it was first preached
entered not in because of unbe
hef: 7 Again, he hmiteth a certain day,
saying in David, To day, after so
long a time ; as it is said. To day if
ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given thera rest.

To-day if ye shall hear his voice.
Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation.
16 For -ndio, when they heard, did
provoke? nay, did not all they
that came out of Egypt by Jloses?
17 And with whom was he displeased
forty years ? was it not with them
that sinned, whose 'carcases fell
18 in the wilderness ? And to whom
sware he that they should not
enter into his rest, but to them
19 that were disobedient? And we
see that they were not able to
enter in because of unbelief.

4 Let us fear therefore, lest haply,
a promise being left of entering
into his rest, any one of you
should seem to have come short
2 of it. For indeed we have had
'good tidings preached unto us,
even as also they : but the word of^
hearing did not proflt thera, be
cause 'they were not united by
3 faith with them that heard. 'For
we which have believed do enter
into that rest ; even as he hath said.
As I sware in my wrath,
'They shallnot enter into myrest:
although the works were finished
frora the foundation of the world.
4 For he hath said somewhere of
the seventh day on this wise. And
God rested on the seventh day
5 from all his works ; and in this
place again,
'They shallnot enterinto my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that
some should enter thereinto, and
they to whom 'the good tidings
were before preached failed to
enter in because of disobedience,
7 he again defineth a certain day,
'saying in David, after so long a
time. To-day, as it hath been be
fore said.
To-day if yeshall hear his voice.
Harden not your hearts.
8 For if 'Joshua had given them

^ Gr. limbs. 2 Or, a gospd 8 gome ancient authorities read it was. * Some ancient
authorities read We tlierefore. ' Gr. If they shall enter. " Or, the gospel was ' Or, To-day,
saying in David, after so long a time, as it hath been &c. » Gr. Jesus.

580

TO THE HEBEEWS.

then would he not afterward have
spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore^ rest
to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into his
rest, he also hath ceased frora his
own works, as God did from his.
11 Let us labour therefore to enter
into that rest, lest any man fall after
the same example of unbelief.
12 For the word of God is quick,
and powerftil, and sharper than any
twoedged sword, piercing even to the
dividing asunder of soul and spirit,
and of the joints and marrow, and is
a discerner of the thoughts and in
tents of the heart.
13 Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest in his sight:
but all things are naked and opened
unto the eyes of him with whom we
have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have a
great high priest, that is passed into
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God,
let us hold fast our profession.
15 For we have not an high priest
which cannot be touched with the
feeling of our infirmities ; but was in
all points tempted like as we are, yet
without sin.
16 Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we
may obtain raercy, and find grace to
help in time of need.
CHAPTEE V.
1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's
priesthood. 11 Negligence in the knowledge
thereof is reproved.
FOE every high priest taken frora
among men is ordained for men
in things pertaining to God, that he
may offer both gifts and sacrifices for
sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the
ignorant, and on them that are out
of the way ; for that he himself also
is compassed with infirmity.
3 And by reason hereof he ought,
as for the people, so also for hiraself,
to offer for sins.

rest, he would not have spoken
9 afterward of another day. There
reraaineth therefore a sabbath
10 rest for the people of God. For
he that is entered into his rest
hath hiraself also rested from his
11 works, as God did from his. Let
us therefore give diligence to
enter into that rest, that no man
fall 'after tiie same example of
12 disobedience. For the word of
God is living, and active, and
sharper than any two-edged
sword, and piercing even to the
dividing of soul and spirit, of both
joints and marrow, and quick to
discern the thoughts and intents
13 of the heart. And there is no
creature that is not manifest in
his sight: but all things are
naked and laid open before the
eyes of him with whom we have
to do.
14 Having then a great high
priest, who hath passed through
the heavens, Jesus the Son of
God, let us hold fast our confes-
16 sion. For we have not a high
priest that cannot be touched
with the feeling of our infirmi
ties; but one that hath been in
all points terapted like as we are,
16 yet without sin. Let us therefore
draw near with boldness unto the
throne of grace, that we may re
ceive mercy, and may find grace
to help us in time of need.

5 For every high priest, being
taken from among raen, is ap
pointed for raen in things per
taining to God, that he may offer
both gifts and sacrifices for sins :
2 who can bear gently with the ig
norant and erring, for that he
himself also is compassed with
8 infirmity; and by reason thereof
is bound, as fbr the people, so also

1 Or, i^nto Gx. in.

TO THE HEBEEWS.

581

4 And no man taketh this honour
unto himself, but he that is called of
God, as was Aaron.
5 So also Christ glorified not hira
self to be made an high priest ; but
he that said unto hira. Thou art my
Son, to day have I begotten thee.
6 As he saith also in unother place,
Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of Melchisedec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh,
when he had offered up prayers and
supplications with strong crying and
tears unto him that was able to save
him from death, and was heard in
that he feared;
8 Though he were a Son, yet learn
ed he obedience by the things which
he suffered ;
9 And being made perfect, he be
came the author of eternal salvation
unto all them that obey him ;
10 Called of God an high priest
after the order of Melchisedec.
II Of whom we have many things
to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing
ye are dull of hearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need that one
teach you again which be the first
principles of the oracles of God ; and
are become such as have need of
milk, and not of strong meat.
13 For every oue that useth milk
is unskilftil in the word of right
eousness: for he is a babe.
14 But strong raeat belongeth to
them that are of full age, even those
who by- reason of use have their
senses exercised to discern both
good and evik
CHAPTEE VL
1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the faith,
1 1 but to be sted.fast, 12 diligent, and patient
to wait upon God, 13 because God is most sure
in his promise.
milEEEFOEE leaving the prin-
J- ciples of the doctrine of Christ,
let us go on unto perfection ; not
laying again the foundation of re
pentance from dead works, and of
faith toward God,

4 for hiraself, to offer for sins. And
no raan taketh the honour unto
himself, but when he is called of
5 God, even as was Aaron. So
Christ also glorified not himself
" to be made a high priest, but he
that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee':
6 as he saith also in another place.
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, hav
ing offered up prayers aud sup
plications with strong crying and
tears unto him that was able to
save him 'from death, and having
been heard for his godly fear,
8 though he was a Son, yet learned
obedience by the things which
9 he suffered ; and having been
made perfect, he became unto all
thera that obey hira the 'author
10 of eternal salvation; naraed of
God a high priest after the order
of Melchizedek.
11 Of 'whom we have many things
to say, and hard of interpretation,
.seeing ye are become dull of
12 hearing. For when by reason of
the time ye ought to be teachers,
ye have need again 'that some
one teach you the rudiments of
the 'flrst principles of the oracles
of God ; and are become such as
have need of milk, and not of
13 solid food. For every one that
partaketh of milk is without ex
perience of the word of righteous-
14 ness ; for he is a babe. But solid
food is for 'fullgrown men, even
those who by reason of use have
their senses exercised to discern
good and evil.

6 Wherefore let us 'cease to speak
of the first principles of Christ,
and press on unto 'perfection ; not
laying again a foundation of re
pentance from dead works, and

• Or, Old of
^ (ir. beginning.
full growth.

2 Gr. cause. ^
» Or, perfect

Or, which 4 Or, thai one teach you which he the rudiments
1 Gx. leave the word of tlie hegtiuilng of Chi 1st. 8 Or,

582

TO THE HEBEEWS.

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and
of laying on of hands, and of resur
rection of the dead, and of eternal
judgraent. 8 And this will we do, if God per
mit. 4 For ii is impossible for those who
¦were once enlightened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were
made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of the world
to come,
6 If they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance; seeing
they crucify to themselves the Son
of God afresh, and put him to an
open shame.
7 For the earth which drinketh in
the rain that cometh oft upon it, and
bringeth forth herbs meet for them
by whom it is dressed, receiveth
blessing from God :
8 But that which beareth thorns
and briers is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing; whose end is to be
burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things that
accompany salvation, though we thus
speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to
forget your work and labour of love,
which ye have shewed toward his
narae, in that ye have ministered to
the saints, and do minister.
11 And we desire that every one of
you do shew the same diligence to
the full assurance of hope unto the
end :
12 That ye be not slothful, but fol
lowers of them who through faith
and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, because he could swear by
no greater, he sware by himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.

2 of faith toward God, 'of the
teaching of 'baptisms, and of
laying on of hands, and of resur
rection of the dead, and of eter-
3 nal judgement. And this will we
4 do if God permit. For as touch
ing those who were once enlight
ened 'and tasted of the heavenly
gift, and were made partakers of
5' the Holy Ghost, and 'tasted the
good word of God, and the powers
6 of the age to come, and then fell
away, it is impossible to renew
them again unto repentance ; 'see
ing they crucify to themselves the
Son of God afresh, and put him
7 to an open shame. For the land
which hath drunk the rain that
coraeth oft upon it, and bringeth
forth herbs raeet for them for whose
sake it is also tilled, receiveth bless-
8 ing from God : but if it beareth
thorns and thistles, it is rejected
aud nigh unto a curse ; whose end
is to be burned.

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things
that'accompany salvation, though
10 we thus speak : for God is not un
righteous to forget your work and
the love which ye shewed toward
his name, in that ye ministered
unto the saints, and still do minis-
11 ter. And we desire that each one
of you raay shew the same dili
gence unto the 'fulness of hope
12 even to the end : that ye be not
sluggish, but imitators of them
who through faith and patience
inherit the promises.

13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, since he could swear
by none greater, he sware by him-
14 self saying. Surely blessing I
will bless thee, and multiplying I
15 will multiply thee. And thus,
having patiently endured, he ob-

1 Some ancient authorities read esen the teaching of, ^ Or, washings s Qx.hnmng boHi
tasted of. ..and being made. ..and having tasted t&c. ^ Or, tasteii the word of God that it is good
6 Or, the while ^ Or, are near to 1 Or, full assurance

TO THE HEBEEWS.

583

16 For men verily swear by the
greater: and an oath for confirma
tion is to them an end of all strife.
17 'Wherein God, willing more
abundantly to shew unto the heirs
of promise the immutability of his
counsel, confirmed it by an oath:
18 'That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong con
solation, who have fled for refuge to
lay hold upon the hope set before us :
19 'Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure and
stedfast, and which entereth into
that within the veil;
20 Whither the forerunner is for
us entered, even Jesus, raade an
high priest for ever after the order
of Melchisedec.
CHAPTEE VII.
1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of Mel
chisedec, 1 1 and so, far ¦more excellent than the
priests of Aaron's order.
FOE this Melchisedec, king of
Salem, priest of the most high
God, who met Abrahara returning
from the slaughter of the kings,
and blessed him ;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a
tenth part of all ; first being by in
terpretation King of righteousness,
and after that also King of Salem,
which is. King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mother,
without descent, having neither be
ginning of days, nor end of life ; but
made like unto the Son of God;
abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom even the pa
triarch Abraham gave the tenth of
the spoils.
5 And verily they that are of the
sons of Levi, who receive the office
of the priesthood, have a command
ment to take tithes of the people ac
cording to the law, that is, of their
brethren, though they come out of
the loins of Abrahara :
6 But he whose descent is not

16 tained the promise. For men
swear by the greater : and in every
dispute of theirs the oath is final
17 for confirmation. Wherein God,
being minded to shew more abun
dantly unto the heirs of the prom
ise the immutability of his coun-
18 sel, 'interposed with an oath : that
by two immutable things, in which
it is impossible for God to lie, we
may have a strong encouragement,
who have fled for refuge to lay
hold of the hope set before us ;
19 which we have as an anchor of
the soul, a hope both sure and
stedfast and entering into that
20 which is within the veil ; whither
as a forerunner Jesus entered for
us, having becorae a high priest
for ever after the order of Mel
chizedek.
7 For this Melchizedek, king of
Salem, priest of God Most High,
who met Abraham returning from
the slaughter of the kings, and
2 blessed him, to whom also Abra
ham divided a tenth part of all
(being flrst, by interpretation,
King of righteousness, and then
also King of Salem, which is,
3 King of peace; without father,
without mother, without geneal
ogy, having neither beginning of
days nor end of life, but made
like unto the Son of God), abideth
a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom Abraham,
the patriarch, gave a tenth out of
5 the chief spoils. And they in
deed of the sons of Levi that re
ceive the priest's office have com
raandraent to take tithes of the
people according to the law, that
is, of their brethren, though these
have corae out of the loins of
6 Abraham : but he whose geneal
ogy is not counted from thera hath
taken tithes of Abrahara, and hath
blessed hira that hath the prora-
7 ises. But without any dispute

1 Gr, mediated.

684

TO THE HEBEEWS.

counted from them received tithes
of Abraham, and blessed him that
had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction
the less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive
tithes ; but there he receiveth them,
of whom it is witnessed that he
liveth. 9 And as I may so say, Levi also,
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes
in Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins of
his father, when Melchisedec met
him. 11 If therefore perfection were by
the Levitical priesthood, (for under
it the people received the law,) what
further need was there that another
priest should rise after the order of
Melchisedec, and not be called after
the order of Aaron ?
12 For the priesthood being chang
ed, there is made of necessity a
change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things
are spoken pertaineth to another
tribe, of which no man gave at
tendance at the altar.
14 For it is evident that our Lord
sprang out of Juda; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning
priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evi
dent: for that after the similitude
of Melchisedec there ariseth an
other priest,
16 Who is made, not after the law
of a carnal commandment, but after
the power of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth. Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec. 18 For there is verily a disannul
ling of the comraandraent going be
fore for the weakness and unprofit
ableness thereof
19 For the law made nothing per
fect, but the bringing in of a better
hope did; by the which we draw
nigh unto God.

the less is blessed of the better.
8 And here raen that die receive
tithes; but there oue, of whom it
9 is witnessed that he liveth. And
so to say, through Abraham even
Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath
10 paid tithes ; for he was yet in the
loins of his father, when Melchize
dek met him.
11 Now if there was perfection
through the Levitical priesthood
(for under it hath the people re
ceived the law), what further need
was there that another priest
should arise after the order of
Melchizedek, and not be reckoned
12 after the order of Aaron? For
the priesthood being changed,
there is raade of necessity a
18 change also 'of the law. For he
of whora these things are said
'belongeth to another tribe, from
which no man hath given attend-
14 ance at the altar. For it is evi
dent that our Lord hath sprung
out of Judah ; as to which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning
15 priests. And what we say is yet
more abundantly evident, if after
the likeness of Melchizedek there
16 ariseth another priest, who hath
been made, not after the law of a
carnal coraraandment, but after
17 the power of an 'endless life : for
it is witnessed of him.
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
18 For there is a disannulhng of a
foregoing comraandment because
of its weakness and unprofitable-
19 ness (for the law made nothing
perfect), and a bringing in there
upon of a better hope, through
which we draw nigh unto God.
20 Aud inasmuch as it is not without
21 the taking of an oath (for they
indeed have been made priests
without an oath ; but he with an
oath 'by him that saith 'of him,
The Lord sware and will not
repent hiraself.

1 Or, of law
6 Or, unto

2 Gr, hath partaken of See ch, ii. 11, 8 Gr. indissoluble. ' Or, thrmgh

TO THE HEBEEWS.

585

20 And inasmuch as not without
an oath he wais made priest :
21 (For those priests were made
without an oath; but this with an
oath by him that said unto hira.
The Lord sware and will not re
pent. Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec:)
22 By so much was Jesus made a
surety of a better testament.
23 And they truly were many
priests, because they were not suf
fered to continue by reason of death :
24 But this man, because he con
tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable
priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that
come unto God by him, seeing he
ever liveth to make intercession for
them. 26 For such an high priest became
us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled,
separate frora sinners, and made
higher than the heavens ;
27 Who needeth not daily, as those
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first
for his own sins, and then for the
people's : for this he did once, when
he offered up himself
28 For the law maketh men high
priests which have infirmity ; but
the Word of the oath, which was
since the law, maheth the Son, who
is consecrated for evermore.
CHAPTEE VIII.
1 By_ the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical
priestlmod qf Aaron is abolished. 7 And the
temporal covenant with the fathers, hy the eter
nal covenant of the gospd.
NOW of the things which we
have spoken this is the sum :
We have such an high priest, who
is set on the right hand of the throne
of the Majesty in the heavens ;
2 A minister of the sanctuary, and
of the true tabernacle, which the
Lord pitched, and not man.
3 For every high priest is ordained
to offer gifts and sacrifices : where
fore it is of necessity that this man
have somewhat also to offer.

Thou art a priest for ever) ;
22 by so much also hath Jesus be
come the surety of a better 'cove-
23 nant. And they indeed have
been raade priests many in num
ber, because that by death they
are hindered frora continuing:
24 but he, because he abideth for
ever, 'hath his priesthood 'un-
25 changeable. Wherefore also he
is able to save 'to the utterraost
them that draw near unto God
through hira, seeing he ever liv
eth to raake intercession for them.
26 For such a high priest became
us, holy, guileless, undefiled, sep
arated from sinners, and made
27 higher than the heavens; who
needeth not daily, like those high
priests, to offer up sacrifices, first
for his own sins, and then forthe
sins of the people : for this he did
once for all, when he offered up
28 himself. For the law appointeth
men high priests, having infirmi
ty; but the word of the oath,
which was after the law, appoint
eth a Son, perfected for evermore.
8 'Now 'in the things which we
are saying the cffief point is Ihis:
We have such a high priest, who
sat down on the right hand of the
throne of the Majesty in the
2 heavens, a minister of 'the sanc
tuary, and of the true tabernacle,
which the Lord pitched, not man.
8 For every high priest is appointed
to offer both gifts and sacrifices :
wherefore it is necessary thatthis
highpriest also have somewhat to
4 offer. Now if he were on earth,
he would not be a priest at all,
seeing there are those who offer
the gifts according to the law;
5 who serve that which is a copy and
shadow of the heavenly things,
even as Moses is warned of Ood
when he is about to 'make the
tabernacle ; for, See, saith he, that
thou raake all things according
to the pattern that was shewed

^ Or, testament 2 Or, hath a priesthood thai doth not pass to another 8 Or, inviolable
^x, completely, 6 Or, Now io sum up what we are saying : We have &c, •* Gr. upon. i Or.
holy things 8 Qr, complete f ^ ,

586

TO THE HEBEEWS.

4 For if he were on earth, he
should not be a priest, seeing that
there are priests that offer gifts ac
cording to the law :
5 Who serve unto the example and
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses
was admonished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle : for.
See, saith he, that thou make all
things according to the pattern shew
ed to thee in the mount.
6 But now hath he obtained a
more excellent ministry, by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better covenant, which was estab
lished upon better promises.
7 For if that first covenant had been
faultless, then should no place have
been sought for the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he
saith. Behold, the days corae, saith
the Lord, when I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah :
9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers in the
day when I took them by the hand
to lead them out of the land of
Egypt; because they continued not
in my covenaift, and I regarded
thera not, saith the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I
will make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord; I
will put my laws into their mind,
and write them in their hearts : and
I will be to them a God, and they
shall be to me a people:
11 And they shall not teach every
man his neighbour, and every man
his brother, saying. Know the Lord:
for all shall know me, from the least
to the greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and
their iniquities will I remember no
more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant,
he hath made the first old. Now that
which decayeth and waxeth old is
ready to vanish away.

6 thee in the raount. But now
hath he obtained a ministry the
more excellent, by how much
also he is the mediator of a better
'covenant, which hath been en-
7 acted upon better promises. For
if that first covenant had been
faultless, then would no place
have been sought for a second.
8 For finding fault with them, he
saith, Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord,
That I will 'make a new 'cove
nant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah;
9 Not according to the 'covenant
that I made with their fathers
In the day that I took them by
the hand to lead them forth
out of the land of Egypt;
For they continued not in my
'covenant.
And I regarded them not, saith
the Lord.
10 For this is the 'covenant that 'I
will make with the house of
Israel
After those days, saith the Lord ;
Iwill put raylaws into theirmind,
And on their heart also will 1
write them :
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a peo
ple:
11 And they shall not teach every
man his fellow-citizen.
And every raan his brother,
saying. Know the Lord :
For all shall know me.
From the least to the greatest
of them.
12 For I will be merciful to their
iniquities.
And their sins will I remember
no more.
13 In that he saith, A new covenant,
he hath made the first old. But
that which is becoming old and
waxeth aged is nigh unto vanish
ing away.

1 Or, testament

- Gr, accomplish.

8 Gr. / will covenant.

TO THE HEBEEWS.

587

CHAPTEE IX.
1 The description of the riles and bloody sacri
fices of the law, 11 far inferior to the dignity
and perfection of the blood and sacrifice of
Christ.
THEN verily the first covenant had
also ordinances of divine service,
and a worldly sanctuary.
2 For there was a tabernacle made ;
the first, wherein was the candlestick,
and the table, and the shewbread ;
which is called the sanctuary.
3 And after the second veil, the
tabernacle which is called the Ho-
hest of all;
4 Which had the golden censer,
and the ark of the covenant over
laid round about with gold, wherein
was the golden pot that had manna,
and Aaron's rod that budded, and
the tables of the covenant;
5 And over it the cherubims of
glory shadowing the mercyseat ; of
which we cannot now speak particu
larly. 6 Now when these things were thus
ordained, the priests went always in
to the first tabernacle, accomplishing
the service of God.
7 But into the second went the
high priest alone once every year,
not without blood, which he offered
for himself, and /or the errors of the
people :
8 The Holy Ghost this signifying,
that the way into the holiest of all
was not yet made manifest, while
as the first tabernacle was yet stand
ing: 9 Which was a figure for the time
then present, in which were ofl'ered
both gifts and sacriflces, that could
not make him that did the service
perfect, as pertaining to the con
science ;
10 Which -stood only in meats and
drinks, and divers washings, and
carnal ordinances, iraposed on them
until the time of reformation.
II But Christ being corae an high
priest of good things to come, by
a greater and more perfect taber-

9 Now even the first cowenara^ had
ordinances of divine service, and
its sanctuary, n sanctuary of
2 this world. For there was a
tabernacle prepared, the first,
wherein 'were the candlestick, and
the table, and the shewbread ;
¦which is called the Holy place.
8 And after the second veil, the
tabernacle which is called the
4 Holy of holies ; having a golden
'censer, and the ark of the cove
nant overlaid round about with
gold, wherein *was a golden pot
holding the raanna, aud Aaron's
rod that budded, and the tables
5 of the covenant ; and above it
cherubim of glory overshadowing
'the mercy-seat; of which things
we cannot now speak severally.
6 Now these things having been
thus prepared, the priests go in
continually into the first taber
nacle, accomplishing the services;
7 but into the second the high priest
alone, once in the year, not with
out blood, which he offereth for
himself, and for the 'errors of
8 the people : the Holy Ghost this
signifying, that the 'v\'ay into the
holy place hath not yet been made
manifest, while as the first taber-
9 nacle is yet standing, which is a
parable for the time now present;
according to which are offered
both gifts and sacrifices that can
not, as touching the conscience,
10 make the worshipper perfect, being
only (with meats and drinks and
divers washings) carnal ordi
nances, imposed until a time of
reformation.
11 But Christ having corae a high
priest of 'the good things to corae,
through the greater aud more
perfect tabernacle, not made with
.hands, that is to say, not of this
12 creation, 'nor yet through the

1 Or, are 2 Gr, the seUing forth of the loaves. 8 Or, altar of incense < Or, is 6 Gr,
the propitiatory. 6 or^ ignorances^ ' Some ancient authorities read the good things that
are come..

588

TO THE HEBEEWS.

nacle, not raade with hands, that
is to say, not of this building ;
12 Neither by the blood of goats
and calves, but by his own blood
he entered iu once into the holy
place, having obtained eternal re
demption for us.
13 For if the blood of bulls and
of goats, and the ashes of an heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth
to the purifying of the flesh :
14 How much more shall the blood
of Clirist, who through the eternal
Spirit offered himself without spot
to God, purge your conscience from
dead works to serve the living God ?
15 And for this cause he is the
mediator of the new testament, that
by means of death, for the redemp
tion of the transgressions thai were
under the first testament, they which
are called might receive the promise
of eternal inheritance.
16 For where a testament is, there
must also of necessity be the death
of the testator.
17 For a testament is of force after
men are dead : otherwise it is of
no strength at all while the testator
liveth. 18 Whereupon neither the first tes
tament was dedicated without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people ac
cording to the law, he took the
blood of calves and of goats, with
water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop,
and sprinkled both the book, and all
the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of the
testament which God hath enjoined
unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled with
blood both the tabernacle, and all
the vessels of the ministry.
22 Aud almost all things are by
the law purged with blood ; and
without shedding of blood is no re
mission. 23 It ivas therefore necessary that
the patterns of things in the heav-

blood of goats and calves, but
through his own blood, entered in
once for all into the holy place,
having obtained eternal redemp-
13 tion. For if the blood of goats
and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling them that have been
defiled, sanctify unto the cleanness
14 of the flesh : how rauch more shall
the blood of Christ, who through
the eternal Spirit offered himself
without bleraish unto God, cleanse
'your conscience frora dead works
15 to serve the living God? And
for this cause he is the mediator
of a new 'covenant, that a death
Laving taken place for the re
demption of the transgressions
that wereunderthe flrst 'covenant,
they that have been called may
receive the proraise of the eternal
16 inheritance. For where a 'testa-
raent is, there raust of necessity
'be the death of him that made
17 it. For a 'testaraent is of force
'where there hath been death : 'for
doth it ever avail while he that
18 made it liveth ? Wherefore even
the first covenant hath not been
19 dedicated without blood. For
when every coraraandment had
been spoken by Moses unto all
the people according to the law,
he took the blood of the calves
and the goats, with water and
scarlet wool and hyssop, and
sprinkled both the book itself, and
20 all the' people, saying. This is the
blood of the 'covenant which God
21 comraanded to you-ward. More
over the tabernacle and all the
vessels of the ministry he sprin
kled in like manner with the
22 blood. And according to the law,
I may alraost say, all things are
cleansed with blood, and a,part
from shedding of blood there is no
remission.
23 It was necessary therefore that
thecopiesof thethingsin theheav-
ens should be cleansed with these;

1 Many ancient authorities read our. 2 xhe Greek word here used signifies both covenant
and testanienl. " Gx, be brought, * Gx. over tlie dead, ^ Or, for it doth never, „livelh.

TO THE HEBEEWS.

589

ens should be purified with these ;
but the heavenly things themselves
with better sacrifices than these.
24 For Christ is not entered into
the holy places made with hands,
inhiiih are the figures of the true ; but
into heaven itself, now to appear in
the presence of God for us :
25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as the high priest
entereth into the holy- place every
year with blood of others ;
26 For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the
world : but now once in the end of
the world hath he appeared to put
away sin by the sacrifice of hiraself
27 And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this the
judgment :
28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the sins of many; and unto
them that look for him shall he
appear the second time without sin
unto salvation.
CHAPTEE X.
1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The sac
rifice of Christs body once offered, Hfor ever
haill taken away sins. Id An exhortation to hold
fist the jaith, with patience and thanksgiving.
FOR the law having a shadow of
good things to come, and not the
very image of the things, can never
with those sacrifices which they of
fered year by year continually make
the comers thereunto perfect.
2 For then would they not have
ceased to be offered? because that
the worshippers once purged should
have had no more conscience of sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there ii a
remembrance again made of sins ev
ery year.
4 For ii is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into
the worid, he saith. Sacrifice and
offering thou wouldest not, but a
body hast thou prepared me:
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices
for sin thou hast had no pleasure.

but the heavenly things them
selves with better sacriflces than
24 these. For Christ entered not
into a holy place made with hands,
like in pattern to the true; but
into heaven itself, now to appear
25 before the face of God fbr us : nor
yet that he should offer himself
often ; as the high priest entereth
into the holy place year by year
26 with blood not his own ; else must
he often have suff'ered since the
foundation ofthe world: but now
once at the 'end of the ages hath
he been raanifested to put away
sin 'by the sacrifice of himself.
27 And inasrauch as it is 'appointed
uuto men once to die, and after
28 this cometh judgement ; so Christ
also, having been once offered to
bear the sins of many, shall ap
pear a second tirae, apart frora
sin, to them that wait for him,
unto salvation.

10 For the law having a shadow
of the good things to come, not
the very image ofthe things, 'they
can never with thesame sacrifices
year by year, which they offer
continually, make perfect them
2 that draw nigh. Else -vv'ould they
not have ceased to be offered, be
cause the worshippers, having
been once cleansed, would have
had no more conscience of sins?
8 But in those sacrifices there is a
remembrance made of sins year
4 by year. Forit is impossible that
the blood of bulls and goats should
5 take away sins. Wherefore when
he cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacriflce and offering thou
wouldest not, -
But a body didst thou prepare
- for rae ;
6 In whole burnt offerings and
sacrifices f'or sin thou hadst
no pleasure :

' Or, consumnwiion
read it can.

2 Or, by his sacrijice, 8 Gx. laid up for. ^ Some ancient authorities

590

TO THE HEBEEWS.

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of
me,) to do thy will, O God.
8 Above when he said, Sacriflce
and offering and burnt off'erings and
offering for sin thou wouldest not,
neither hadst pleasure therein; which
are offered by the law ;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do
thy will, 0 God. He taketh away
the flrst, that he may establish the
second. 10 By the which will we are sanc
tifled through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for all.
11 And every priest standeth daily
ministering and offering oftentimes
the same sacrifices, which can never
take away sins :
12 But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins for
ever, sat down on the right hand
of God;
13 From henceforth expecting till
his eueraies be raade his footstool.
14 For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are
sanctified. 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is
a witness to us : for after that he
had said before,
16 This is the covenant that I will
make with thera after those days,
saith the Lord, I will put my laws
into their hearts, and in their minds
will I write them ;
17 And their sins and iniquities
will I reraeraber no raore.
18 Now where remission of these is,
there is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and living way, which
he hath consecrated for us, through
the veil, that is to say, his flesh ;
21 And having an high priest over
the house of God ;
22 Let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith, hav
ing our hearts sprinkled from an

7 Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is
written of me)
To do thy will, 0 God.
8 Saying above. Sacrifices and offer
ings and whole burnt offerings
and sacrifices for sin thou would
est not, neither hadst pleasure
therein (the which are offered ac-
9 cording to the law), then hath he
said, Lo, I am come to do thy
will. He taketh away the first,
that he may establish the second.
10 'By which will we have been sanc
tified through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for all.
11 And every 'priest indeed standeth
day by day ministering and offer
ing oftentimes the sarae sacrifices,
the which can never take away
12 sins : but he, when he had offered
one sacrifice for 'sins for ever, sat
down on the right hand of God;
13 frora henceforth expecting till his
enemies be made the footstool of
14 his feet. For by one offering he
hath perfected for ever them that
15 are sanctified. And the Holy
Ghost also beareth witness to us :
for after he hath said,
16 This is-the 'covenant that 'I will
raake with them
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put ray laws on their
heart,
And upon their mind also will
I write them ;
then saith he,
17 And their sins and their iniqui
ties will I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is,
there is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holy
20 place by the blood of Jesus, by
the way which he dedicated for us,
a new and living way, through the
21 veil, that is to say, his flesh ; and
having a great priest over the
22 house of God ; let us draw near
with a true heart in 'fulness of

1 Or, In 2 Some ancient authorities read high priest. 8 Or, sins, for ever sat down &c.
4 Or, testament ^ Gr. / will covenant, ^ Or, full assurance

TO THE HEBEEWS.

.691

evil conscience, and our bodies wash
ed with pure water.
23 Let us hold fast the profession
of our faith without wavering ; (for
he is faithful that promised ; )
24 And let us consider one another
to provoke unto love and to good
works :
25 Not forsaking the assembling of
ourselves together, as the raanner of
some is; but exhorting one another:
and so much the more, as ye see the
day approaching.
26 For if we sin wilfuUy'after that
we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more
sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for
of judgment and fiery indignation,
whieh shall devour the adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law
died without mercy under two or
three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punishment,
suppose ye, shall he be thought wor
thy, who hath trodden under foot
the Son of God, and hath counted
the blood ofthe covenant, wherewith
he was sanctified, an unholy thing,
and hath done despite unto the Spirit
of grace?
30 For we know hira that hath
said. Vengeance belongeth unto rae,
I will recompense, saith the Lord.
And again. The Lord shall judge his
people. 31 It is a. fearful thing to fall into
the hands ofthe living God.
32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye were
illuminated, ye endured a great fight
of afflictions ;
33 Partly, whilst ye were made a
gazingstock both by reproaches and
afilictions ; and partly, whilst ye be
came companions of them that were
so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me
in my bonds, and took joyfully the
spoiling of your goods, knowing in
yourselves that ye have in heaven

faith, having our hearts sprinkled
from an evil 'conscience, and our
body washed with pure water -.
23 let us hold fast the confession of
our hope that it waver not; for
24 he is faithful that promised : and
let us consider one another to pro
voke unto loveand good works;
25 not forsaking the assembling of
ourselves together, as the custom
of some is, but exhorting one an
other; and so much the more, as
ye see the day drawing nigh.
26 For if we sin wilfully after that
we have received the knowledge
of the truth, there reraaineth no
27 more a sacrifice for sins, but a cer
tain fearful expectation of judge
ment, and a 'fierceness of fire which
28 shall devour the adversaries. A
man that hath set at nought Mo
ses' law dieth without corapassion
on the word of two or three wit-
29 nesses : of how much sorer pun
ishment, think ye, shall he be
judged worthy, who hath trodden
under foot the Son of God, and
hath counted the blood ofthe cov
enant, wherewith be was sancti
fied, 'an unholy thing, and hath
done despite unto the Spirit of
80 grace ? For we know him that
said. Vengeance belongeth unto
me, I will recompense. And
again. The Lord shall judge his
31 people. It is a fearful thing to
fall into the hands of the living
God.
32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye
were enlightened, ye endured
a great conflict of sufferings ;
38 partly, being made a. gazing
stock both by reproaches and
afflictions ; and partly, becoming
partakers with them that were so
84 used. For ye both had corapas
sion on thera that were in bonds,
and took joyfully the spoiling of
your possessions, knowing 'that

^ Or, conscience : and halving our body washed with pure water. Id us hold fast
ur. a common thing. i Or, that ye have your own selves for a bdter possession

2 Or, jealousy

592

TO THE HEBEEWS.

a better and an enduring sub
stance. 35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great recom
pence of reward.
86 For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will of
God, ye might receive the promise.
37 For yet a little while, and he
that shall come will come, and will
not tarry.
88 Now the just shall live by faith :
but if any man draw back, my soul
shall have no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of thera who
draw back uuto perdition ; but of
thera that believe to the saving of
the soul.
CHAPTEE XI.
1 IVhat faith, is. 6 Without faith we cannot please
God. 7 Tlie worthy fruits thereof in tlie fathers
of old time.
"jVrOW faith is the substance of
-L'l things hoped for, the evidence
of things not seen.
2 For by it the elders obtained a
good report.
3 Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by the
word of God, so that things which
are seen were not made of things
which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain,
by which he obtained witness that
he was righteous, God testifying of
his gifts : and by it he being dead
yet speaketh.
5 By faith Enoch was translated
that he should not see death ; and
was not found, because God had
translated hira : for before his trans
lation he had this testiraony, that he
pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossi
ble to please him : for he that com
eth to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them
that diligently seek him.
7 By faith Noah, being warned
of God of things not seen as yet.

'ye yourselves have a better pos-
35 session aud an abiding one. Cast
not away therefore your boldness
which hath great recompense of
86 reward. For ye have need of
patience, that, having done the
will of God, ye may receive the
promise.
37 For yet a very little while.
He that cometh shall come, and
shall not tarry.
88 But 'ray righteous one shall
live by faith :
And if he shrink back, my soul
hath no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not 'of them that
shrink back unto perdition ; but
of thera that have faith unto the
'saving of the soul.

11 Now faith is 'the assurance of
things hoped for, the 'proving of
2 things not seen. For therein the
elders had witness borne to them.
8 By faith we understand that the
'worlds have been framed by the
word of God, so that what is seen
hath not been made out of things
4 which do appear. By faith Abel
offered unto God a raore excellent
sacrifice than Cain, through which
he had witness borne to him that
he -was righteous, 'God bearing
witness 'in respect of his gifts:
and through it he being dead yet
5 speaketh. By faith Enoch was
translated that he should not see
death ; and he was not found,
because God translated him : for
befbre his translation he hath
had witness borne to him that he
had been well-pleasing unto God:
6 and without faith it is impossible
to be well-pleasing unto him : for
he that cometh to God must be
lieve that he is, and thai he is a
rewarder of them that seek after
7 hira. By faith Noah, being warn-

1 Some ancient authorities readye hove for yourselves ubelter possession, 2 gome ancient
authorities read the righteous one. ^ Gx, of , stir inking back. ..but nf faith, ^ i)x,u<i'""'jl
i Or, the givini) substance lo " Ox, test T Gx. ages. 8 The Greek text in this clause 13
Bomewliat uncertain. ^ Or, over his gifts

TO THE HEBEEWS.

593

moved with fear, prepared an ark
to the saving of his house; by the
which he condemned the world, and
became heir of the righteousness
which is by faith.
8 By faith Abraham, when he was
called to go out into a place which
he should after receive for an inher
itance, obeyed ; and he went out, not
knowing whither he went.
9 By S,ith he sojourned in the land
of promise, as in a strange country,
dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac
and Jacob, the heirs with him of
the same promise:
10 For he looked for a city which
hath foundations, whose builder and
maker is God.
11 Through faith also Sara her
self received strength to conceive
seed, and was delivered of a child
when she was past age, because
she judged him faithful who had
promised. 12 Therefore sprang there even
of one, and him as good as dead,
so many as the stars of the sky in
multitude, and as the sand which is
by the sea shore innumerable.
13 These all died in faith, not
having received the proraises, but
having seen thera afar off, and were
persuaded of them, and erabraced
them, and confessed that they were
strangers and pilgriras on the earth.
14 For they that say such things
declare plainly that they seek a
country. 15 And truly, if they had been
mindful of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have returned.
16 But now they desire a better
country, that is, an heavenly : where
fore God is not ashamed to be called
their God: for he hath prepared for
them a city.
V ^y faith Abraham, when hewas
tried, offered up Isaac : and he that
had received the proraises offered up
his only begotten son.

ed of Ood concerning things not
seen as yet, moved with godly
fear, prepared an ark to the sav
ing of his house ; through which
he condemned the world, and be
came heir of the righteousness
8 which is according to faith. By
faith Abraham, when he was
called, obeyed to go out unto a
place which he was to receive for
an inheritance; and he went out,
not knowing whither he went.
9 By faith he became a sojourner
in the land of promise, as in a
land not his own, "dwelling in
tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the
heirs with him ofthe same prom-
10 ise: for he looked for the city
which hath the foundations, whose
11 'builder and maker is God. By
faith even Sarah herself received
power to conceive seed when she
was past age, since she counted
him faithful who had promised :
12 wherefore also there sprang of
one, and him as good as dead, so
many^ as the stars of heaven in
multitude, and as the sand, which
is by the sea shore, innumerable.
18 These all died 'in faith, not
having received the promises, but
having seen them and greeted
thera from afar, and having con
fessed that they -vvere strangers
14 and pilgrims on the earth. For
they that say such things make
it manifest that they are seeking
15 after a country of their own. And
if indeed they had been mindful
of that country from which they
went out, they would have had
16 opportunity to return. But now
they desire a better country, that
is, a heavenly : wherefore God is
not ashamed of them, to be called
their God : for he hath prepared
for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, being tried,
'offered up Isaac : yea, he that
had gladly received the proraises
was offering up his only Isegotten

' Or, having taken up his abode in tents
itfered up. 38

2 Or, architect a Gr, according to. * Gr, hath

694

TO THE HEBEEWS.

18 Of whom it was said, That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called:
19 Accounting that God was able
to raise him up, even from the dead ;
from whence also he received him in
a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau concerning things to come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was
a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning
upon the top of his staff.
22 By faith Joseph, when he died,
made mention ofthe departing ofthe
children of Israel ; and gave com
mandment concerning his bones.
28 By faith Moses, when he was
born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a
proper child ; and they were not
afraid of the king's comraandraent.
24 By faith Moses, when he was
corae to years, refused to be called
the son of Pharaoh's daughter;
26 Choosing rather to suffer afflic
tion with the people of God, than
to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a
season ;
26 Esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the treas
ures in Egypt: for he had respect
unto the recompence of the reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not
fearing the wrath of the king : for
he endured, as seeing him who is in
visible. 28 Through faith he kept the pass-
over, and the sprinkling of blood,
lest he that destroyed the firstborn
should touch thera.
29 By faith they passed through
the Eed sea as by dry land: which
the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were compassed
about seven days.
81 By faith the harlot Eahab per
ished not with thera that believed
not, when she had received the spies
with peace.

18 son ; even he 'to whom it was said
In Isaac shall thy seed be called:
19 accounting that God is able to
raise up, even frora the dead ; from
whence he did also in a parable
20 receive hira back. By faith Isaac
blessed Jacob and Esau, even con-
21 cerning things to come. By faith
Jacob, when he was a dying,
blessed each of the sons of Jo
seph ; and worshipped, leaning
22 upon the top of his staff. By faith
Joseph, when his end was nigh,
raade mention of the departure
of the children of Israel; and
gave coramandraent concerning
23 his bones. By faith Moses, when
he was born, was hid three months
by bis parents, because they saw
he was a goodly child ; and they
were not afraid of the king's com-
24mandraent. By faith Moses, when
he was grown up, refused to be
called the son of Pharaoh's daugh-
25 ter ; choosing rather to be evil
entreated with the people of God,
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin
26 for a season ; accounting the re
proach of 'Christ greater riches
than the treasures of Egypt: for
he looked unto the recompense
27 of reward. By faith he forsook
Egypt, not fearing the wrath of
the king : for he endm-ed, as see-
28 ing him who is invisible. By
faith he 'kept the passover, and
the sprinkling of the blood, that
the destroyer of the firstborn
29 should not touch them. By faith
they passed through the Eed sea
as by dry land : which the Egyp
tians assaying to do we»e swal-
30 lowed up. By faith the walls of
Jericho fell down, after they had
been compassed about for seven
31 days. By faith Eahab the harlot
perished not with them that were
disobedient, having received the

1 Or, of

2 Or. the Christ

8 Or, instituted Gx. hath made.

TO THE HEBEEWS.

695

32 And what shall I more say?
for the time would fail me to tell of
Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Sam
son, and o/Jephthae; 0/ David also,
and Samuel, and of the prophets :
33 Who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
obtained promises, stopped the
mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, out
of weakness were made strong, wax
ed valiant in fight, turned to flight
the armies of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead
raised to life again : and others
were tortured, not accepting deliv
erance; that they might obtain a
better resurrection:
36 And others had trial of cruel
mockings and scourgings, yea, more
over of bonds and imprisonraent :
37 They were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted, were
slain with the sword: they wan
dered about in sheepskins and goat
skins ; being destitute, afflicted, tor
mented ;
38 (Of whom the world was not
worthy:) they wandered in deserts,
and in mountains, and in dens and
caves of the earth.
39 And these all, having obtained
a good report through faith, received
not the promise :
40 God having provided some bet
ter thing for us, that they without
us should not be made perfect.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 An exJiorlati^n to constant faith, patience, and
godliness. 22 A commendation of the new tes
tament above ihe old.
"WHEEEFOEE seeing we also
' ' are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, let us
lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us, and
let us run with patience the race
that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the author
and flnisher of our faith; who for

82 spies with peace. And what shall
I more say? for the time will fail
me if I tell of Gideon, Barak,
Samson, Jephthah ; of David and
33 Samuel and the prophets : who
through faith subdued kingdoms,
wrought righteousness, obtained
promises, stopped the mouths of
84 lions, quenched the power of flre,
escaped the edge of the sword,
frora weakness were made strong,
waxed mighty in war, turned to
35 flight armies of aliens. Women
received their dead by a resur
rection: and others were 'tor
tured, not accepting 'their de
liverance ; that they might ob-
36 tain a better resurrection : and
others had trial of mockings and
scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds
37 and imprisonraent : they were
stoned, they were sawn asunder,
they were tempted, they were
slain with the sword : they went
about in sheepskins, in goatskins ;
being destitute, afflicted, evil en-
38 treated (of whom the world was
not worthy), wandering in deserts
and mountains and caves, and
39 the holes of the earth. And
these all, having had witness
borne to them through their faith,
40 received not the promise, God
having 'provided sorae better
thing concerning us, that apart
from us they should not be made
perfect.

12 Therefore let us also, seeing we
are compassed about with so great
a cloud of witnesses, lay aside
'every weight, and the sin which
'doth so easily beset us, and let us
run with patience the race that is
2 set before us, looking unto Jesus
the 'author and perfecter of our

^m"! ^'f'"-,!" i«dh 2 Gr, the redemption.
Coth closely ding to us Or, Is admired of many

8 Or, foreseen
^ Ox, captain

4 Or, all cumlrrance ^ Or,

596

TO THE HEBEEWS.

the joy that was set before him en
dured the cross, despising the shame,
and is set down at the right hand of
the throne of God.
3 For consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.
5 And ye have forgotten the ex
hortation which speaketh unto you
as unto children, j\Iy son, despise
not thou the chastening of the
Lord, nor faint when thou art re
buked of him :
6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
7 If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons ; for
what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not?
8 But if ye be without chastise
ment, whereof all are partakers, then
are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore we have had fathers
of our flesh which corrected us, and
we gave them reverence: shall we
not rauch rather be in subjection un
to the Father of spirits, and live?
10 For they verily for a few days
chastened us after their own pleas
ure ; but he for our profit, that we
might be partakers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous: nevertheless afterward it
yleldeth the peaceable fruit of right
eousness unto them which are exer
cised thereby.
12 Wherefore lift up the hands
which hang down, and the feeble
knees ;
13 And make straight paths for
your feet, lest that which is lame
be turned out of the way ; but let
it rather be healed.
14 Follow peace with all men, and
holiness, without which no man shall
see the Lord :

faith, who for the joy that was set
before him endured the cross, de
spising sharae, and hath sat down
at the right hand of the throne of
8 God. For consider hira that hath
endured such gainsaying of sin
ners against 'theraselves, that ye
wax not weary, fainting in your
4 souls. Ye have not yet resisted
unto blood, striving against siu;
5 and ye have forgotten the exhort
ation, which reasoneth with you as
with sons.
My son, regard not lightly the
chastening of the Lord,
Nor faint when thou art re
proved of hira ;
6 For whora the Lord loveth he
chasteneth.
And scourgeth every son whom
he receiveth.
7 'It is for chastening that ye en
dure; God dealeth with you as
with sons ; for what son is there
whora his father chasteneth not?
8 But if ye are without chasten
ing, whereof all have been made
partakers, then are ye bastards,
9 and not sons. Furtherraore, we
had the fathers of our flesh to
chasten us, and we gave them
reverence: shall we not much
rather be iu subjection unto
the Father of 'spirits, and live?
10 For they verily for a few days
chastened us as seemed good to
them ; but he for our profit, that
we may be partakers of his holi-
11 ness. All chastening seemeth for
the present to be not joyous, but
grievous : yet afterward it yleld
eth peaceable fruitunto them that
have been exercised thereby, even
12 tte/;-«('^ of righteousness. Where
fore 'lift up the hands that hang
13 down, and the palsied knees; and
raake straight paths for your feet,
that that which is lame be not
'turned out of the way, but rather
be healed.
14 Follow after peace with all men,

1 Many authorities, sorae ancient, read himself. 2 or. Endure unto cliaslening 8 Qr, our
spirits * Gx, make straight. ^ Or, put ojtt of joint

TO THE HEBEEWS.

597

15 Looking diligently lest any man
fail ofthe grace of God ; lest any root
of bitterness springing up trouble
you, and thereby many be defiled;
16 Lest there be any fornicator, or
profane person, as Esau, who for one
morsel of meat sold his birthright.
17 For ye know how that afterward,
when he would have inherited the
blessing, he was rejected: for he
found no place of repentance, though
he sought it carefully with tears.
18 For ye are not corae unto the
mount that raight be touched, and
that burned with fire, nor unto black
ness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which voice
they that heard intreated that the
word should not be spoken to thera
any more:
20 (For they could not endure that
which was coraraanded. And if so
much as a beast touch the raouu-
tain, it shall be stoned, or thrust
through with a dart:
21 And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear
and quake:)
22 But ye are come unto mount
Sion, and unto the city of the liv
ing God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
and to an innuraerable corapauy of
angels, 23 To the general assembly and
church of the firstborn, which are
written in heaven, and to God the
Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect,
24 And to Jesus the mediator of
the new covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling, that speaketh better
things than that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not hira that
speaketh. For if they escaped not
who refused him that spake on earth,
much more shall not we escape, if we
turn away from hira that speaketh
from heaven :
26 Whose voice then shook the
earth : but now he hath proraised,

and the sanctification without
which no man shall see the Lord.:
15 looking carefully 'lest there be any
man that 'falleth shortof the grace
of God ; lest any root of bitterness
springing up trouble you, and
16 thereby the many be defiled ; 'lest
there be any fornicator, or profane
person, as Esau, who for one mess
of meat sold his own birthright.
17 For ye know that even when he
afterward desired to inherit the
blessing, he was rejected (for he
found no place of repentance),
though he sought -it diligently
with tears.
18 For ye are not corae unto 'a
mount that might be touched, aud
that burned with fire, aud unto
blackness, and darkness, and tem-
19 pest, and the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which
voice they that heard intreated
that no word more should be
20 spoken unto them : for they could
not endure that which was en
joined. If even a beast touch the
21 mountain, it shall be stoned ; and
so fearful was the appearance, that
Moses said, I exceedingly fear and
22 quake : but ye are come unto
mount Zion, and unto the city
of the living God, the heavenly
Jerusalem, 'and to 'innumerable
23 hosts of angels, to the general
assembly and church of the first
born who are enrolled in heaven,
and to God the Judge of all, and
to the spirits of just men made
24 perfect, and to Jesus the media
tor of a new 'covenant, and to the
blood of sprinkling that speaketh
25 better 'than thai of Abel. See that
ye refuse not him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not, when they
refused him that warned ihem on
earth, much more shall not we es
cape, who turn away from him
26 'that war«eiA frora heaven: whose
voice then shook the earth : but
now he hath proraised, saying.

' Or, whether

2 Or, fiiUeth back fn

8 Or, a palpable and kindled fire
s, and Ihe chart ' "
3 from heaven

* Or, and to

tmumerable hosts, the general assembln of angels, and Ihe cliurch &c. ' G'r. myriads of angds.
''Ox,testamiU J Ox, than Abd » Ox, thatis. '

598

TO THE HEBEEWS.

saying. Yet once more I shake not
the earth only, but also heaven.
27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth the removing of those
things that are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things
which cannot be shaken may re
main. 28 Wherefore we receiving a king
dom which cannot be moved, let us
have grace, whereby we may serve
God acceptably with reverence and
godly fear :
29 For our God is a consuming
fire.
CHAPTEE XIII.
1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest
life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to regard God's
preachers, 9 to take heed of strange doctrines,
10 to confess Christ, 16 to give alms, 17 to obey
governors, 18 lo pray for the apostle. 20 The
conclusion.
LET brotherly love continue.
2 Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers: for thereby some have
entertained angels unawares.
8 Eemember thera that are in
bonds, as bound with them; and
them which suffer adversity, as be
ing yourselves also in the body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all, and
the bed undefiled: but whoremon
gers and adulterers God will judge.
6 Let your conversation be without
covetousness ; and be content with
such things as ye have : for he hath
said, I will never leave thee, nor for
sake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say. The
Lord is ray helper, and I will not
fear what raan shall do unto me.
7 Eeraeraber thera which have the
rule over you, who have spoken
uuto you the word of God : whose
faith follow, considering the end of
their conversation.
8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday,
and to day, and for ever.
9 Be not carried about with divers
and strange doctrines. For it is a
good thing that the heart be estab
lished with grace; not with meats.

Yet once more will I make to
tremble not the earth only, but
27 also the heaven. And this word,
Yet once more, signifieth the re
moving of those things that are
shaken, as of things that have
been made, that those things
which are not shaken may re-
28 main. Wherefore, receiving a
kingdom that cannot be shaken,
let us have 'grace, whereby we
may offer service well-pleasing to
29 God with 'reverence and awe: for
our God is a consuraing fire.

13 _ Let love of the brethren con-
2 tinue. Forget not to shew love unto
strangers : for thereby some have
3 entertained angels unawares. Re
member thera that are in bonds,
as bound with thera ; them that
are evil entreated, as being your-
4 selves also in the body. Let mar
riage be had in honour among all,
and lei the bed be undefiled : for
fornicators and adulterers God will
5 judge. 'Be ye free from the love
of money; content with such things
as ye have : for himself hath said,
I will in no wise fail thee, neither
will I in any wise forsake thee.
6 So that with good courage we say,
The Lord is my helper ; I will
not fear:
What shall man do unto me?
7 Eeraeraber thera that had the
rule over you, which spake unto
you the word of God ; and con
sidering the issue of their 'life,
8 imitate their faith. Jesus Christ
is the same yesterday and to-day,
9 j^ea and'for ever. Be not carried
away by divers and strange teach
ings : for it is good that the heart
be stablished by grace; not by
meats, wherein they that 'occupied

^ Ox, thankfulness ^ Ox, godly fear ' Gx.'L^i your turn ot mini 'be free.
of life. t, Or, y,„fo the ages. 6 (jj., wallced.

< Gr, maimer

TO THE HEBEEWS.

599

which have not profited them that
have been occupied therein.
10 We have an altar, whereof they
have no right to eat which serve the
tabernacle. II For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the sanc
tuary by the high priest for sin, are
burned without the camp.
12 'Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with his
own blood, suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto
him without the camp, bearing his
reproach. 14 For here have we no continuing
city, but we seek one to corae.
15 By him therefore let us offer the
sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of our lips giving
thanks to his name.
16 But to do good and to com
municate forget not : for with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit yourselves :
for they watch for your souls, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not
with grief: for that is unprofitable
for you.
18 Pray for us: for we trust we
have a good conscience, in all
things willing to live honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather to
do this, that I raay be restored to
you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again frora the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of
the sheep, through the blood of the
everiasting covenant,
21 Make you perfect in every good
work to do his will, working in you
that which is wellpleasing in his
sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom
%§ J ^°^ ^^^^ *"*^ ^^^'¦- ^™en.
22 And I beseech you, brethren,
suffer the word of exhortation : for
I have written a letter unto you in
tew words.

10 themselves were not profited. We
have an altar, whereof they have
no right to eat which serve the
11 tabernacle. For the bodies of
those beasts, whose blood is
brought into the holy place 'by
the high priest as an offering for
sin, are burned without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people through
his own blood, suffered without the
13 gate. Let us therefore go forth
unto him without the camp, bear-
14 ing his reproach. For we have
not here an abiding city, but we
seek after ihe city which is to
15 corae. Through hira 'then let us
offer up a sacrifice of praise to God
continually, that is, the fruit of
lips which make confession to his
16 name. But to do good and to
comraunicate forget not : for with
such sacrifices God is well.pleased.
17 Obey them that have the rule over
you, and subrait to them : for they
watch in behalf of your souls, as
they that shall give account ; that
they may do this with joy, and
not with 'grief : for this were un
profitable for you.
18 Pray for us : for we are per
suaded that we have a good con
science, desiring to live honestly
19 in all things. And I exhort you
the more exceedingly to do this,
that I may be restored to you the
sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, who
brought again from the dead the
great shepherd of the sheep 'with
the blood ofthe eternal covenant,
21 even our Lord Jesus, make you
perfect in every good 'thing to do
his will, working in 'us that which
is well - pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom
be the glory 'for ever and ever.
Amen.
22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear
with the word of exhortation : for
I have written unto you in few

,',Gr. through 2 , Some ancient authorities omit then. 8 Gx. qroaninq. i Or, bit Gx in
.horit.pj* r™,i ,„™.i. 6 Many aucient authorities read you. ' i Gr, unto

I M '"-^^fl"" ' «ome ancient au
fe „7«™' authorities road ivoi-k
ine ages of the ages.

600

JAMES.

28 Know ye that our brother Tim
othy is set at liberty ; with whom, if
he come shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
1 'Written to the Hebrews from Italy by
Timothy.

23 words. Know ye that our brother
Tiraothy hath been set at liberty ;
with whora, if he corae shortly, I
will see you. .
24 Salute all thera that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you a,ll. Amen.

THE GENEEAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.

CHAPTEE I.
1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to ask pa
tience of God, 13 and in our trials not to impute
our weakness, or sins, unto him, 19 but rather
to hearken to the word, to meditate in il, and to
do thereafter. 26 Otherwise men may seem, but
never be truly religious.
JAMES, a servant of God and of
the Lord Jesus Christ, to the
twelve tribes which are scattered
abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count it all joy -when
ye fall into divers teraptations ;
8 Knowing this, that the trying of
your faith worketh patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect aud
entire, wanting nothing.
5 If any of you lack wisdom, let
him ask of God, that giveth to all
men liberally, and upbraideth not;
and it shall be given hira.
6 But let him ask in faith, nothing
wavering. For he that wavereth is
like a wave of the sea driven with
the wind and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that he
shall receive any thing of the Lord.
8 A double minded man is unstable
in all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree re
joice in that he is exalted :
10 But the rich, in that he is made
low : because as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.

1 James, a 'servant of God and
of the Lord Jesus Christ„to the
twelve tribes which are of the Dis
persion, 'greeting.
2 Count it all joy, my brethren,
when ye fall into manifold 'temp-
3 tations ; knowing that the proof
of your faith worketh patience.
4 And let patience have its perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and
entire, lacking in nothing.
5 But if any of you lacketh wis
dom, let him ask of God, who giv
eth to all liberally and upbraideth
not; and it shall be given Mm.
6 But let hira ask in faith, nothing
doubting : for he that doubteth is
like the surge of the sea driven
7 by the wind and tossed. For let
not that man think 'that he shall
8 receive anything of the Lord; a
doublerainded man, unstable in all
his ways.
9 But let the brother of low de-
10 gree glory in his high estate : and
the rich, in that he is raade low :
because as the flower of the grass

1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or_ wisheth joy. 8 Or, trials
in ali Ills ways, shall receive anything of the Lord.

< Or, that a double-minded man, unstable

JAMES.

601

11 For the sun is no sooner risen
with a burning heat, but it wither-
eth the grass, and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the fashion
of it perisheth : so also shall the
rich man fade away in his ways.
12 Blessed is the man that en
dureth temptation : for when he is
tried, he shall receive the crown of
life, which the Lord hath promised
to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is
tempted, I am tempted of God : for
God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man :
14 But every man is tempted, when
he is drawn away of his own lust,
and enticed.
15 Then when lust hath conceived,
it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when
it is finished, bringeth forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved breth
ren. 17 Every good gift and every per
fect gift is from above, and coraeth
down from the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, nei
ther shadow of turning.
18 Of his o^vn will begat he us
with the word of truth, that we
should be a kind of firstfruits of his
creatures. 19 AVherefore, my beloved breth
ren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath :
20 For the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi
ness and superfluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the en
grafted word, which is able to save
your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the word,
and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the
word, and not a doer, he is like unto
a man beholding his natural face in
a glass:
24 For he beholdeth himself, and
goeth his way, and straightway

'11 he shall pass away. For the sun
ariseth with the scorching wind,
and withereth the grass ; and the
flower thereof falleth, aud the
grace of the fashion of it perish
eth : so also shall the rich man
fade away in his goings.
12 Blessed is the man that endur
eth temptation : for when he hath
been approved, he shall receive the
crown of life, which ilie Lord prom-
18 ised to them that love him. Let
no man say when he is tempted, I
am tempted 'of God : for God
'cannot be tempted with 'evil, and
14 he hiraself tempteth no raan : but
each man is 'tempted, when he is
drawn away by his own lust, and
15 enticed. Then the lust, when it
hath conceived, beareth sin : and
the sin, when it is fullgrown, bring-
16 eth forth death. Be not deceived,
17 my beloved brethren. Every good
'gift and every perfect boon is from
above, coraing down from the Fa
ther of lights, with -n-bom can be
no variation, neither shadow that
18 is cast by turning. Of his own
will he brought us forth by the
word of truth, that we should be
a kind of firstfruits of his crea
tures.
19 'Ye know this, my beloved breth
ren. But let every raan be swift
to hear, slow to speak, slow to
20 wrath : for the wrath of man
worketh not the righteousness of
21 God. Wherefore putting away all
filthiness and overflowing of 'wick
edness, receive with meekness the
'implanted -word, whicb is able to
22 save your souls. But be ye doers
of the word, and not hearers only,
28 deluding your own selves. For
if any one is a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is like unto a man
beholding 'his natural face in a
24 mirror : for he beholdeth himself,
and goeth away, and straightway

' Gx.from. ! Or, is untried in eril s Gr. evil things. * Or, tempted hy his oum lust, teina
amwiiawoy by it, aiul aUiced 6 Or, giving ' Or, Hnou, ye ' Or, malice 8 or, inborn
' Gr. the face of his birth.

602

JAMES.

forgetteth what manner of man he'
was. 25 But whoso looketh into the per
fect law of liberty, and continueth
therein, he being not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shall be blessed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem
to be religious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his own heart,
this man's religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undeflled be
fore God and the Father is this. To
visit the fatherless and widows in
their affliction, and to keep himself
unspotted from the world.
CHAPTEE II.
1 It is 'not agreeable to Christian profession to
regard the rich, and to despise the poor brdh
ren : 13 rather we are to be loving, and mer
ciful ,-14 and not to boast of faith where no
deeds are, 17 which is hut a dead faith, 19
the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 25 and
Rahah.
MY brethren, have not the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Lord of glory, with respect of per
sons. 2 For if there come unto your as
sembly a man with a gold ring, in
goodly apparel, and there come in
also a poor man in vile raiment;
8 And ye have respect to him that
weareth the gay clothing, and say
unto him. Sit thou here in a good
place; and say to the poor. Stand
thou there, or sit here under my
footstool :
4 Are ye not then partial in your
selves, and are becorae judges of
evil thoughts?
5 Hearken, ray beloved brethren.
Hath not God chosen the poor of
this world rich in faith, and heirs
of the kingdom which he hath prom
ised to them that love hira ?
6 But ye have despised the poor.
Do not rich men oppress you, and
draw you before the judgment seats?-
7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the which ye are
called? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac-

forgetteth what manner of man
25 he was. But he that looketh into
the perfect law, the law of liberty,
and so continueth, being not a
hearer that forgetteth, but a doer
that worketh, this man shall be
26 blessed in his doing. If any man
'thinketh himself to be religious,
while he bridleth not his tongue
but deceiveth his heart, this man's
27 religion is vain. Pure religion
and undefiled before our God and
Father is this, to visit the father
less and widows in their affliction,
and to keep, himself unspotted
from the world.

2 My brethren, 'hold not the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ, ihe Lord
of glory, with respect of persons.
2 For if there corae into your 'syna
gogue a man with a gold ring, in
fine clothing, and there come in
also a poor man in vile clothing;
8 and ye have regard to him that
weareth the fine clothing, and say.
Sit thou here in a good place ; and
ye say to the poor man, Stand thou
there, or sit under my footstool;
4 'are ye not divided 'in your own
raind, and become judges with evil
5 thoughts? Hearken, ray beloved
brethren ; did not God choose them
that are poor as to the world io be
rich in faith, and heirs of the king
dom which he promised to thera
6 that love him ? But ye have dis
honoured the poor man. Do not
the rich oppress you, and them
selves drag you before the judge-
7ment-seats? Do not they blas
pheme the honourable name 'by
8 the which ye are called? How-

1 Or, seemeth to be
4 Or, do ye not make distinetions

Ox, do ye, in accepting persons, hold lhefaith...glory t 8 Or, assembly
'•tions » Or, among yoursdves ^ Gr, which was called upon you.

JAMES.

603

cording to the scripture, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do
well: 9 But if ye have respect to persons,
ye commit sin, and are convinced of
the law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.
II For he that said, Do not com
mit adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou comrait no adultery, yet
if thou kill, thou art become a trans
gressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they
that shall bejudged by the law of
liberty. 13 For he shall have judgment
without mercy, that hath shewed no
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against
judgment. 14 What doih it profit, my brethren,
though a man say he hath faith,
and have not works ? can faith save
him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked,
and destitute of daily food,
16 And one of you say unto them.
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and
filled; notwithstanding ye give thera
not those things which are needful
to the body; what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone.
18 Yea, a man may say. Thou hast
faith, and I have works: shew me
thy faith without thy works, and I
will shew thee my faith by my works.
19 Thou believest that there is oue
God; thou doest well: the devils
also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith without works is dead ?
21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, when he had of
fered Isaac his son upon the altar?
22 Seest thou how faith wrought
with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled
which saith, Abraham beheved God,

belt if ye fulfil the royal law,
according to the scripture. Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
9 self, ye do well : but if ye have
respect of persons, ye comrait sin,
being convicted by the law as
10 transgressors. For whosoever
shall keep the whole law, and yet
stumble in one point, he is becorae
11 guilty of all. For he that said.
Do not commit adultery, said also.
Do not kill. Now if thou dost
not commit adultery, but killest,
thou art become a transgressor of
12 the law. So speak ye, and so do,
as men that are to be judged by
18 a law of liberty. For judgement
is without mercy to him that hath
shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth
against judgement.

14 What doth it profit, my breth
ren, if a man say he hath faith,
but have not works? can that
15 faith save him? If a brother or
sister be naked, and in lack of
16 daily food, and one of you say
unto them. Go in peace, be ye
warraed and filled ; and yet ye
give thera not the things needful
to the body; what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it have not
18 works, is dead in itself. 'Yea,
a raan will say. Thou hast faith,
and I have works : shew ra* thy
faith apart frora thy works, and I
by my works will shew thee my
19 faith. Thou believest that 'God
is one ; thou doest well : the 'dev-
20 ils also believe, and shudder. But
wilt thou know, O vain man, that
faith apart frora works is barren ?
21 Was not Abraham our father jus
tified by works, in that he ofl'ered
up Isaac his son upon the altar?
22 'Thou seest that faith wrought
with his works, and by works was
23 faith made perfect; andthe scrip
ture was fulfilled which saith.

Or, But some one will saif 2 gome ancient authorities read tliere is erne God.
demons. < Or, Seest llu>u...perfect t

3Gr.

604

JAMES.

and it was imputed unto him for
righteousness : and he was called the
Friend of God.
24 Ye see then how that by works
a man is justified, and not by .faith
ouly. 25 Likewise also was not Eahab
the harlot justified by works, when
she had received the messengers,
and had sent them out another
way ?
26 For as the body without the spir
it is dead, so faith without works is
dead also. CHAPTEE III.
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove oth
ers : 5 but rattier to bridle the tongue, a little
member, but a powerful iiisfriiinenl of much
good, and great harm, 13 They who be truly
wt.ve be mild, and peaceable, without envying,
and strife,
MY brethren, be not raany mas
ters, knowing that we shall re
ceive the greater condemnation.
2 For in many things we off'end all.
If any man offend not in word, the
sarae is a perfect man, and able also
to bridle the whole body.
3 Behold, we put bits in the horses'
mouths, that they may obey us ; and
we turn about their whole body.
4 Behold also the ships, whioh
though they be so great, aud are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small
helm, whithersoever the governor
listeth. 5- E«en so the tongue is a little
member, and boasteth great things.
Behold, how great a matter a little
fire kindleth 1
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world
of iniquity : so is the tongue among
our merabers, that it defileth the
whole body, and setteth on fire the
course of nature ; and it is set on
fire of hell.
7 For every kind of beasts, and of
birds, and of serpents, and of things
in the sea, is taraed, and hath been
tamed of mankind :
8 But the tongue can no raan tame ;

And Abraham believed God, and
it was reckoned unto him for
righteousness ; and he was called
24 the friend of God. Ye see that
by works a raan is justified, and
25 not only by faith. And in like
manner was not also Eahab the
harlot justifled by works, in that
she received the messengers, and
26 sent them out another way ? For
as the body apart from the spirit
is dead, even so faith apart from
works is dead.

3 Be not many teachers, my breth
ren, knowing that we shall re-
2 ceive 'heavier judgement. For
in many things we all stumble.
If any stumbleth not in word,
the same is a perfect man, able to
3 bridle the whole body also. Now
if we put the horses' bridles into
their mouths, that they may obey
us, we turn about their whole
4 body also. Behold, the ships
also, though they are so great,
and are driven by rough winds,
are yet turned about by a very
small rudder, w-hither the im
pulse of the steersman willeth.
5 So the tongue also is a little mem
ber, and boasteth great things.
Behold, 'how much wood is kin-
6 died by how sraall a fire! And
the tongue is 'a fire : 'the world
of iniquity araong our members
is the tongue, which defileth the
whole body, aud setteth on fire
the wheel of 'nature, and is set
7 on fire by hell. For every 'kind
of beasts and birds, of creeping
tilings aud things in the sea, is
tamed, and hath been tamed 'by
8 'mankind : but the tongue can no

1 Gr, greater. 2 Or, how great a forest 8 Or, afire, thai world of iniquity : the tongue is
among our members that which &c, -» Or, that world of Inlqullii, tlie tongue, is among our mem
bers tliat which &c, i> Or, birth ' Gr, nature. ' Or, unlo ' » Gr, tlie human nature.

JAMES.

605

it is an unruly evil, full of deadly
poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even
the Father; and therewith curse
we men, which are made after the
similitude of God.
10 Out of the same mouth pro
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not so
to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth at
the same place sweet water and bit
ter? ri Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear oUve berries? either a vine,
figs? so can no fountain both yield
salt water and fresh.
13 Who is a wise raan and en
dued with knowledge among you?
let him shew out of a good conver
sation his works with meekness of
wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envying
and strife in your hearts, glory not,
and lie not against the truth.
15 This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, sensual,
devilish, 16 For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every evil
work. 17 But the wisdom that is frora
above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be intreated, full
of mercy and good fruits, without
partiality, and without hypocrisy.
18 And the fruit of righteousness
is sown in peace of them that make
peace.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 We are to strive against coi'dousness, 4 intem
perance, 5 pride, 11 detraction, and rash judg
ment of others : 13 and not to be confident in the
good success of worldly business, but m'lmlful
ever of the uncertainty^ of this life, to commit our
selves and all our affa'lrs to God's providence,
"T^ROM whence eome wars and
-^ fightings among you ? come they
not hence, even of your lusts that
war in your members.
2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill,
and desire to have, and cannot ob-

man tame ; ii is a restless evil, it
9 is full of deadly poison. There
with bless we the Lord and Fa
ther; and therewith curse we
raen, which are made after the
10 likeness of God : out of the same
raouth coraeth forth blessing
and cursing. My brethren, these
II things ought not so to be. Doth
the fountain send forth frora the
same opening sweet water and
12 bitter? can a fig tree, my breth
ren, yield olives, or a vine figs?
neither can salt water yield sweet.

13 Who is wise and understanding
among you? let him shew by his
good life his works in meekness
14 of wisdom. But if ye have bitter
jealousy and faction in your heart,
glory not and lie not against the
15 truth. This wisdom is not a wis
dom that cometh down from above,
but is earthly, 'sensual, 'devil-
16 ish. For where jealousy and fac
tion are, there is confusion aud
17 every vile deed. But the wisdom
that is from above is first pure,
then peaceable, gentle, easy to be
intreated, full of raercy and good
fruits, without 'variance, without
18 hypocrisy. And the fruit of
righteousness is sown in peace
'for them that make peace.

4 Whence eome wars and whence
come fightings among you? come
they not hence, even of your pleas
ures that war in your meniberri?
2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill,
aud 'covet, and cannot obtain :

^Ox, natural Ox, animal
• Gr. are jealous.

' Gx. demoniacal. ' Ox, doubtfulness Ox, partiality 'Or,

606

JAMES.

tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have
not, because ye ask not.
8 Ye ask, and receive not, because
ye ask araiss, that ye may consume
ii upon your lusts.
4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God ? who
soever therefore will be a friend of
the world is the enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture
saith in vain. The spirit that dwell
eth in us lusteth to envy ?
6 But he giveth more grace.
Wherefore he saith, God resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace unto
the humble.
7 Subrait yourselves therefore to
God. Eesist the devil, and he will
flee from you.
8 Draw nigh to God, and he will
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your
hands, ye sinners ; and purify your
hearts, ye double minded.
9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turned
to mourning, and your ^oy to heavi
ness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall lift you
up. 11 Speak not evil one of another,
brethren. He that speaketh evil of
Ms brother, and judgeth his broth
er, speaketh evil of the law, and
judgeth the law: but if thou judge
the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, who is
able to save and to destroy : who art
thou that judgest another?
13 Go to now, ye that say. To day
or to morrow we will go into such a
city, and continue there a year, and
buy and sell, and get gain :
14 Whereas ye know not what shall
be on the morrow. For what is your
life? It is even a vapour, that ap
peareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say. If the

ye fight and war; ye have not,
3 because ye ask not. Ye ask, and
receive not, because ye ask amiss,
that ye may spend ii in your
4 pleasures. Ye adulteresses, know
ye not that the friendship of the
worldisenmity with God? Who
soever therefore would be a friend
of the world maketh hiraself an
6 enemy of God. Or think ye that
the scripture 'speaketh in vain?
'Doth the spirit which 'he made
to dwell in us long unto envy-
6 ing? But he giveth 'more grace.
Wherefore ihe scripture saith, God
resisteth the proud, but giveth
7 grace to the humble. Be subject
therefore unto God : but resist
the devil, and he will flee from
8 you. Draw nigh to God, and he
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse
your hands, ye sinners; and pur
ify your hearts, ye doublemind-
9 ed. Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turn
ed to mourning, and your joy to
10 heaviness. Humble yourselves
in the sight of the Lord, and he
shall exalt you.
11 Speak not one against another,
brethren. He that speaketh
against a brother, or judgeth his
brother, speaketh against the
law, and judgeth the law : but if
thou judgest the law, thou art not
a doer of the law, but a judge.
12 One only is the lawgiver and judge,
even he who is able to save and
to destroy : but who art thou that
judgest thy neighbour?
13 Go to now, ye that say. To-day
or to-morrow we will go into this
city, and spend a year there, and
14 trade, and get gain : whereas ye
know not what shall be on the
morrow. What is your life? For
ye are a vapour, that appeareth
for a little tirae, and then vanish-
15 eth away. 'For that ye ought to

1 Or, saith in vain.

your saying.

2 Or, The spirit which he made to dwell in us he yeameth for even unto
  us yeameth for us even unlo jeolous enif.
i Gr. a greater grace. ' Gr. Instead of

jealous envy. Or, Tliat spirit wh'ich he made to dwell in us yeameth for us even unlojenbius eaj.
8 Some ancient authorities read dwelleth in us.

JAMES.

607

Lord will, we shall live, and do this,
or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your boast
ings: all such rejoicing is evil.
17 Therefore to him that knoweth
to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.
CHAPTEE V.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's vengeance.
7 We ought to be patient in afflidions, after the
example of the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear
swearing, 13 to pray in adversity, lo sing in
prospei'Uy: 16 lo acknowledge mutually our
several faults, to pray one for another, 19 and to
reduce a straying brother to the truth.
GO to now, ye rich men, weep and
howl for your miseries that shall
come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and
your garments are motheaten.
3 Your gold and silver is canker
ed ; and the rust of them shall be
a witness against you, and shall eat
vour flesh as it were fire. Ye have
neaped treasure together for the last
days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers
who have reaped down your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth : and the cries of them which
have reaped a/e entered into the ears
of the Lord of sabaoth.
5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the
earth, and been wanton ; ye have
nourished your hearts, as in a day
of slaughter.
6 Ye have condemned and killed
the just; and he doth not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Be
hold, the husbandman waiteth for
me precious fruit of the earth, and
hath long patience for it, until he
receive the early and latier rain.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your
hearts: for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
9 Grudge not one against another,
brethren, lest ye be condemned : be
hold, the judge standeth before the
door. 10 Take, my brethren, the proph
ets, who have spoken in the name

say. If the Lord will, we shall
16 both live, and do this or that. But
now ye glory in your vauntings :
17 all such glorying is evil. To him
therefore that knoweth to do
good, and doeth it not, to him it
is sin.

5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and
howl for your miseries that are
2 coming upon you. Your riches
are corrupted, and your garments
3 are moth-eaten. Your gold aud
your silver are rusted ; and their
rust shall be for a testimony
'against you, and shall eat your
flesh as flre. Ye have laid up
your treasure in the last days.
4 Behold, the hire of the labourers
who mowed your fields, which is
of you kept back by fraud, crieth
out: and the cries of them that
reaped have entered into the ears
5 of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have
lived delicately on the earth, and
taken your pleasure; ye have
nourished your hearfs in a day
6 of slaughter. Ye have con
demned, ye have killed the right
eous one; he doth not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
until the 'coming of the Lord.
Behold, the husbandman waiteth
for the precious fruit of the earth,
being patient over it, until 'it re-
8 ceive the early and latter rain. Be
ye also patient ; stablish your
hearts: for the 'coraing of the
9 Lord is at hand. Murmur not,
brethren, one against another,
that ye be not judged: behold,
the judge standeth before the
10 doors. Take, brethren, for an ex-
araple of suff'ering and of pa
tience, the prophets who spake in

1 Or, unto 2 Gr. presence.

8 Or, he

608

JAMES.

of the Lord, for an exaraple of suf
fering affliction, and of patience.
11 Behold, we count them happy
which endure. Y'e have heard of
the patience of Job, and have seen
the end of the Lord ; that the Lord
is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.
12 But above all things, my breth
ren, swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by any
other oath : but let your yea be yea ;
and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into
condemnation. 13 Is any araong j'ou afflicted? let
hira pray. Is any merry ? let him
sing psalms.
14 Is any sick among you ? let him
call for the elders of the church ;
and let them pray over him, anoint
ing him with oil in the name of the
Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall
save the sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; and if he have com
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven
him. 16 Confess your faults one to an
other, and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed. The effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man
availeth much.
17 Elias was a raan subject to like
passions as we are, and he prayed
earnestly that it might not rain :
and it rained not on the earth by
the space of three years and six
months. 18 And he prayed again, and the
heaven g,ave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, if any of you do err
from the truth, and one convert
him ;
20 Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the error
of his way shall save a soul frora
death, and shall hide a multitude
of sins.

11 the name of the Lord. Behold
we call them blessed which en
dured : ye have heard of the 'pa
tience of Job, and have seen the
end of the Lord, how that the
Lord is full of pity, and merciful.
12 But above all things, my breth
ren, swear not, neither by the
heaven, nor by the earth, nor by
any other oath : but 'let your yea
be yea, and your nay, nay ; that
ye fall not under judgement.
13 Is any among you suffering?
let hira pray. Is any cheerfiil?
14 let hira sing praise. Is any among
you sick? let hira call for the eld
ers of the church ; and let them
pray over hira, 'anointing him
with oil in the narae of the Lord:
15 and the prayer of faith shall save
hira that is sick, and the Lord
shall raise him up ; and if he
have committed sins, it shall be
16 forgiven hira. Confess therefore
your sins one to another, and
pray one for another, that ye may
be healed. The supplication of
a righteous man availeth much
17 in its working. Elijah was a man
of like 'passions with us, and he
prayed 'fervently that it might not
rain ; and it rained not on the
earth for three years and six
18 months. And be prayed again ;
and the heaven gave rain, and
the earth brought forth her fruit.
19 My brethren , if any among yqn
do err frora the truth, and one
20 convert hira ; 'let him know, that
he which converteth asinnerfrom
the error of his way shall save a
soul from death, and shall cover
a multitude of sins.

t Or, endurance
8 Or, liavlng anointed
know ye.

2 Or, Id yours be Ihe yeji, yea, and the nau. nay Compare Matt. t. S7.
* Ur, nature <> Gr. wiih prayer. « Some'ancient authorities read

THE FIEST EPISTLE GENEEAL OF
PETER.

CHAPTEE I.
1 He blessdh God for his manifold spiritual
graces : 1(1 shewing that the salvation in Christ
is no news, bui a thing ¦prophesied of old .-13
and exhortdh them accordingly to a godly con
versation, forasmuch as they are now bom anew
by the word of God.
PETEE, an apostle of Jesus Christ,
to the strangers scattered through
out Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia,
2 Elect according to the foreknow
ledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe
dience and sprinkling of the blood
of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you,
and peace, be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac
cording to his abundant mercy hath
begotten us again unto a lively hope
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible,
and undeflled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you,
5 Who are kept by the power of
God through faith unto salvation
ready to be revealed in the last
time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now for a season, if need
be, ye are in heaviness through
manifold temptations:
_ 7 That the trial of your faith, be
ing much more precious than of gold
that perisheth, though it be tried
with fire, might be found unto praise
and honour and glory at the appear
ing of Jesus Christ :
8 Whom having not seen, ye love ;
in whom, though now ye see Mm
not, yet believing, ye rejoice with
joy unspeakable and full of glory :
9 Receiving the end of your faith,
men the salvation of your souls.
10 Of which salvation the propb-

1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus
Christ, to the elect who are so
journers of the Dispersion in Pon
tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia,
2 and Bithynia, according to the
foreknowledge of God the Father,
in sanctification of the Spirit, unto
obedience and sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus Christ : Grace to
you and peace be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Fa
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who according to his great mercy
begat us again unto a living hope
bythe resurrection of Jesus Christ
4 from the dead, unto an inherit
ance incorruptible, and undefiled,
and that fadeth not away, reserved
5 in heaven for you, who by the
power of God are guarded through
faith unto a salvation ready to be
6 revealed in the last time. Where
in ye greatly rejoice, though now
for a Tittle while, if need be, ye
have been put to grief in manifold
7 'temptations, that the proof of
your faith, being more precious
than gold that perisheth though
it is proved by fire, might be
found unto praise and glory and
honour at the revelation of Jesus
8 Christ: whom not having seen ye
love ; on whom, though now ye see
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice
greatly with joy unspeakable and
9 'full of glory : receiving the end
of your faith, even thesalvation of
10 your souls. Concerning which sal
vation the prophets sought and

39

' Or, trials

2 Gr. glorified.

609

610

I. PETEE.

ets have enquired and searched dil
igently, who prophesied of the grace
that should come unto you :
II Searching what, or what man
ner of time the Spirit of Christ
which was in thera did signify,
when it testified beforehand the suf
ferings of Christ, and the glory that
should follow.
12 Unto whora it was revealed,
that not unto theraselves, but un
to us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you by
them that have preached the gospel
unto you with the Holy Ghost sent
down from heaven ; which things
the angels desire to look into.
18 Wherefore gird up the loins of
your mind, be sober, and hope to
the end for the grace that is to be
brought unto you at the revelation
of Jesus Christ ;
14 As obedient children, not fash
ioning yourselves according to the
former lusts in your ignorance :
15 But as he which hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of conversation ;
16 Because it is written. Be ye
holy ; for I am holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons
judgeth according to every man's
work, pass the time ofyour sojourn
ing here in fear :
18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeeraed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, frora your
vain conversation received by tradi
tion from your fathers ;
19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish
and without spot :
20 Who verily was foreordained
before the foundation of the' world,
but was manifest in these last times
for you,
21 Who by him do believe in God,
that raised him up from the dead,
and gave hira glory; that your faith
and hope might be in God.

searched diligently, who prophe
sied of the grace that should come
11 unto you : searching what time or
what manner of tiraethe Spirit of
Christ which was in them did point
unto, when it testified beforehand
the sufferings 'of Christ, and the
glories that should follow them.
12 To whora it was revealed, that not
unto themselves, but unto you,
did they minister these things,
which now have been announced
unto you through them that
preached the gospel unto you 'by
the 'Holy Ghost sent forth from
heaven ; which things angels de
sire to look into.

13 Wherefore girding up the l(fins
of your mind, be sober and set
your hope perfectly on the grace
that 'is to be brought unto you at
the revelation of Jesus Christ;
14 as children of obedience, not fash
ioning yourselves according to
your former lusts in the iime of
15 your ignorance : but 'like as he
which called you is holy, be ye
yourselves also holy in all manner
16 of living ; because it is written.
Ye shall be holy ; for I am holy.
17 And if ye call on him as Father,
who without respect of persons
judgeth according to each man's
work, pass the time of your so-
18journing in fear: knowing that
ye were redeeraed, not with cor
ruptible things, with silver or
gold, from your vain manner of
life handed down from your
19 fathers ; but with precious blood,
as of a lamb without blemish and
without spot, even, the blood of
20 Christ: who was foreknown indeed
before the foundation ofthe world,
but was manifested at the end of
21 the tiraes for your sake, who
through hira are believers in God,
¦which raised hira from the dead,
and gave hira glory ; so that your

^ Gr, unto. 2 Qr. in.
which called vou

8 Or, Holy SpirU * Gx. is being brought. 8 Or, like Ihe Holy Ont

I. PETEE.

611

22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love one an
other with a pure heart ferventiy :
23 Being born again, not of cor
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
by the word of God, which liveth
and abideth for ever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, and
all the glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth, and
the flower thereof falleth away :
25 But the word of the Lord en
dureth for ever. And this is the
word which by thfe gospel is preach
ed unto you.
CHAPTEE II.
1 Ee dehorteth them, from the breach of charity :
4 skewing that Oirist is the foundation wliere-
upon they are built. 11 He beseecheth them also
to abstain from fieshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to
magistrates, 18 and teacheth servants how to obey
their masters, 20 patiently suffering for well
doing, afier the example of Christ.
Tjrf HEREFOEE laying aside all
VV malice, and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil

2 As newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby :
3 If so be ye have tasted that the
Lord is gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a liv
ing stone, disallowed indeed of men,
but chosen of God, and precious,
5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built
up a spiritual house, an holy priest
hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices,
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
6 Wherefore also it is contained in
the scripture. Behold, I lay in Sion
a chief corner stone, elect, precious :
and he that believeth on him shall
not be confounded.
7 Unto you therefore which believe
he isprecious: but unto thera which
be disobedient, the stone which the
builders disallowed, the same is
made the head of the corner,
8 And a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence, even to them which

faith and hope might be in God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your souls
in your obedience to the truth unto
unfeigned love of the brethren,
love one another 'from the heart
28 fervently : having been begotten
again, not of corruptible seed, but
of incorruptible, through the word
of 'God, which liveth and abideth.
24 For, All flesh is as grass.
And all the glory thereof as the
flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the
flower falleth :
25 But the 'word of the Lord
abideth for ever.
And this is the 'word of good
tidings which was preached unto

2 Puttingawaythereforeall'wick-
edness, and all guile, and hypoc
risies, and envies, ancj, all evil
2 speakings, as newborn babes, long
for the 'spiritual milk which ia
without guile, that ye may grow
8 thereby unto salvation ; ifye nave
tasted that the Lord is gracious :
4 unto whom coming, a living stone,
rejected indeed of men, but with
5 God elect, 'precious, ye also, as
living stones, are built up 'a spirit
ual house, to be a holy priesthood,
to offer up spiritual sacrifices, ac
ceptable to God through Jesus
6 Christ. Because it is contained
in 'scripture.
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief
corner stone, elect, 'precious :
And he that believeth on 'him
shall not be put to shame.
7 "For you therefore which believe
is the "preciousness : but for such
as disbelieve.
The stone which the builders
rejected.

' Many ancient authorities read from a clean heart. 2 Or, God who liveth 8 Or. saying.
Or, malice 6 Gr. reasonable, ^ Or, honourable ' Or, 'a spiritual house for a holy pi^lesthood
'Ox,ascHplure 'Ox, it ^ Ox, In your sight • ^i Ox, honour

612

L PETEE.

stumble at the word, being disobe
dient : whereunto also they were
appointed. 9 But ye are a chosen generation,
a royal priesthood, an holy nation,
a peculiar people ; that ye should
shew forth the praises of him who
hath called you out of darkness into
his marvellous light :
10 Which in time past were not a
people, but are now the people of
God : which had not obtained mercy,
but now have obtained mercy.
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you
as strangers aud pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lusts, which war against
the soul ;
12 Having your conversation hon
est araong the Gentiles : that, where
as they speak against you as evil
doers, they raay by your good works,
which they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation.
13 Submit yourselves to every or
dinance of man for the Lord's sake :
whether it be to the king, as su
preme ;
14 Or unto governors, as unto them
that are Sent by hira for the pun-
ishraent of evildoers, and for the
praise of thera that do well.
15 For so is the will of God, that
with well doing ye may put to si
lence the ignorance of foolish men :
16 As free, and not using your lib
erty for a cloke of maliciousness, but
as the servants of God.
17 Honour all men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the king.
18 Servants, be subject to your
masters with all fear ; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the
froward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a
man for conscience toward God en
dure grief, suffering wrongfully.
20 For what glory is ii, if, when
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently? but if, when
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take

The same was made the head
of the corner ;
Sand, A stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence;
'for they 'stumble at the word,
being disobedient: whereunto also
9 they were appointed. But ye are
an elect race, a royal priesthood,
a holy nation, a people for God's
own possession, that ye raay shew
forth the excellencies of him who
called you out of darkness into his
10 marvellous light : which in time
past were no people, but now are
the people of God : which had
not obtained mercy, but now have
obtained raercy.
11 Beloved, I beseech you as so
journers and pilgriras, to abstain
frora fleshly lusts, which war
12 against the soul ; having your be
haviour seeraly among the Gen
tiles; that, wherein they speak
against you as evil-doers, they may
by your good works, which they
behold, glorify God in the day of
visitation.
18 Be subj ect to every 'ordinance of
man for the Lord's sake : whether
14 it be to the king, as suprerae ; or
unto governors, as sent 'by him
for vengeance on evil-doers and
for praise to them that do well.
15 For so is the will of God, that by
well-doing ye should put to silence
16 the ignorance of foolish raen: as
free, and not 'using your freedom
for a cloke of 'wickedness, but as
17 bondservants of God. Honour
all men. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honour the king.
18 'Servants, be in subjection to
your masters with all fear; not
only to the good and gentle, but
19 also to the froward. For this is
'acceptable, if for conscience 'to
ward God a man endureth griefs,
20 suffering wrongfully. For what
glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are
buffeted for ii, ye shall take it

1 Gr, who,
8 Gr. having.

2 Or, stumble, being disobedient to the ivord 3 Or, creation. * Gr, through.
* Or, malice i Gr, Household-servants. 8 Qr, grace. * Gr, of.

L PETEE.

613

it patiently, this is acceptable with
God. 21 For even hereunto were ye call
ed ; because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye
should follow his steps:
22 Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth :
23 Who, when he was reviled, re
viled not again; when he suffered,
he threatened not; but committed
himself to him that judgeth right
eously :
24 Who his own self bare our sins
in his own body on the tree, that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto
righteousness : by whose stripes ye
were healed.
25 For ye were as sheep going
astray; but are now returned unto
the Shepherd and Bishop of your
souls. CHAPTEE III.
1 He teachdh the duty of wives and husbands to
each oUier, 8 exhorting all men to unity a'nd
love, 14 and to suffer persecution. 19 He de
clardh also the benefits of Christ toward the
old world.
LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in sub
jection to your own husbands ;
that, if any obey not the word, they
also may without the word be won
by the conversation of the wives ;
2 While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled with fear.
3 Whose adorning let it not be
that outward adorning of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or
of putting on of apparel ;
4 But lei it be the hidden man of
the heart, in that which is not cor
ruptible, even the ornament of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in-the sight
of God of great price.
5 For after this manner in the
old time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own
husbands :
6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,
calling him lord: whose daughters
ye are, as long as ye do well.

patiently ? but if, when ye do well,
and suffer for ii, ye shall take it
patiently, this is 'acceptable with
21 God. For hereunto were ye
called : because Christ also suffer
ed for you, leaving you an ex
ample, that ye should follow his
22 steps : who did no sin, neither
was guile found in his mouth :
23 who, when he was reviled, reviled
not again; when he suffered,
threatened not; but comraitted
'himself to him that judgeth right-
24eously: who his own self 'bare
our sins in his body upon the
tree, that we, having died uuto
sins, might live unto righteous
ness ; by whose 'stripes ye were
25 healed. For ye were going astray
like sheep ; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and 'Bishop
of your souls.

3 In like manner, ye wives, be in
subjection to your own husbands ;
that, even if any obey not the
word, they may without the word
be gained by the 'behaviour of
2 their wives ; beholding your chaste
'behaviour coupled with fear.
3 Whose adorning let it not be the
outward adorning of plaiting the
hair, and of wearing jeAvels of
gold, or of putting on apparel ;
4 but let ii be the hidden man of
the heart, in the incorruptible ap
parel of a meek and quiet spirit,
which is in the sight of God of
5 great price. For after this man
ner aforetime the holy women also,
who hoped in God, adorned thera
selves, being in subjection to their
6 own 'husbands : as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him lord : whose
children ye now are, if ye do well,
and are not 'put in fear by any
terror.

' Gr, graee. 2 Or, his cause
¦* Or, manner of life
» Or, afraid with

8 Or, carried up. ..to the tree * Gr, bruise. 8 Or, Overseer
^ Or, husbands {as Sarah...ye are become), doing well, and not being afraid

614

I. PETEE.

and are not afraid with any amaze
ment. 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell
with ihem according to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, as unto
the weaker vessel, and as being heirs
together of the grace of life ; that
your prayers be not hindered.
8 Finally, be ye all of one mind,
having compassion one of another,
love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour
teous :
9 Not rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing: but contrari
wise blessing ; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, that ye should in
herit a blessing.
10 For he that will love life, and
see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile:
11 Let him eschew evil, and do
good ; let him seek peace, and en
sue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and his ears are
open unto their prayers : but the
face of the Lord is against them
that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be followers of that which
is good ?
14 But and if ye suffer for right
eousness' sake, happy are ye : and be
not afraid of their terror, neither be
troubled ;
15 But sanctify the Lord God in
your hearts : and be ready always to
give an answer to every man that
asketh you a reason of the hope that
is in you with meekness and fear :
16 .Having a good conscience ; that,
whereas they speak evil of you, as
of evildoers, they may be ashamed
that falsely accuse your good con
versation in Christ.
17 For ii is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.
18 For Christ also hath once suf
fered for sins, the just for the un-

7 Ye husbands, in like manner,
dwell with your wives according
to knowledge, giving honour 'un
to the woman, as unto the weaker
vessel, as being also joint-heirs
of the grace of life ; to the end
that your prayers be not hin
dered.
8 Finally, be ye all likerainded,
'compassionate, loving as breth
ren, tenderhearted, hurablemind-
9 ed : not rendering evil for evil, or
reviling for reviling ; but contra
riwise blessing ; for hereunto were
ye called, that ye should inherit
10 a blessing. For,
He that would love life.
And see good days,
Let him refrain his tongue from
evil,
And his lips that they speak no
guile :
11 And let him turn away from
evil, and do good;
Let hira seek peace, and pur
sue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous.
And his ears unto their suppli
cation :
But the face of the Lord is up
on them that do evil.
18 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be zealous of that which
14 is good? But and if ye should
suffer for righteousness' sake, bless
ed are ye : and fear not their fear,
15 neither be troubled ; but sanctify
in your hearts Christ as Lord : be
ing ready always to give answer
to every man that asketh you a
reason concerning the hope that
is in you, yet with meekness and
16 fear: having a good conscience;
that, wherein ye are spoken a-
gainst, they may be put to shame
who revile your good manner of
17 life in Christ. For it is better, if
the will of God should so will,
that ye suffer for well-doing than
18 for evil-doing. Because Christ

1 Gr, unto the female vessel, as weaker.

2 Gr, sympalhdic.

I. PETEE.

615

just, that he might bring us to God,
being put to death in the flesh, but
quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits in prison ;
20 Which sometime were disobe
dient, when once the longsuffering
of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, where
in few, that is, eight souls were saved
by water.
21 The hke figure whereunto even
baptism doth also now save us, (not
the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but the answer of a good con
science toward God,) by the resur
rection of Jesus Christ:
22 Who is gone into heaven, and
is on the right hand of God ; angels
and authorities and powers being
made subject unto hira.
CHAPTEE IV.
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin hy 'Ae ex
ample of Christ, and the consideration of the
general end thai now approacheth .- 12 and com
forteth them against perseciUion.
FORASMUCH then as Christ
hath suffered for us in the flesh,
arm yourselves likewise with the
same mind: for he that hath suf
fered iu the flesh hath ceased from
sin; 2 That he no longer should live
the rest of his time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will of
God. 3 For the time past of our life may
suffice us to have wrought the will
of the Gentiles, when we walked in
lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine,
revellings, banquetings, and abom
inable idolatries:
4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the
same excess of riot, speaking evil
of you :
5 Who shall give account to him
that is ready to judge the quick and
the dead.
6 For for this cause was the gos
pel preached also to thera that are
dead, that they might be judged

also 'suffered for sins once, the
righteous for the unrighteous, that
he might bring us to God ; being
put to death in the flesh, but
19 quickened in the spirit ; in which
also he went and preached uuto
20 the spirits in prison, which afore
time were disobedient, when the
longsuffering of God waited in the
days of Noah, while the ark was
a preparing, 'wherein few, that is,
eight souls, were saved through
21 water : which also 'after a true
likeness doth now save you, even
baptism, not the putting away of
the fllth of the flesh, but the 'in
terrogation of a good conscience
toward God, through the resur-
22 rection of Jesus Christ ; who is
on the right hand of God, having
gone into heaven ; angels and au
thorities and powers being made
subject unto him.

i Forasmuch then as Christ suf
fered in the flesh, arm ye your
selves also with the same 'mind;
for he that hath suffered in the
2 flesh hath ceased 'from sin ; that
'ye no longer should live the rest
of your time in the flesh to the
lusts of raen, but to the will of
3 God. For the time past may suf
fice to have wrought the desire
ofthe Gentiles, and to have walk
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, wine-
bibbings, revellings, carousings,
4 and abominable idolatries: where
in they think it strange that ye
run not with them into the same
'excess of riot, speaking evil of
5 you : who shall give account to
him that is ready to judge the
6 quick and the dead. For unto
this end 'was the gospel preached
even to the dead, that they might
be judged according to men in the

1 Many ancient authorities read died. 2 Or, into which few, that is, eiglu
safely through waier s Or, in the antitype * Or, inquiry Or, appeal
• home ancient authorities read unto sins. '' Ox, he no longer. ..his lime '
vxre the good tidings preached

Ills, were brought
8 Or, thought
8 Or, fiood » Or,

616

I. PETEE.

according to men in the flesh, but
live according to God in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at
hand: be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.
8 And above all things have fer
vent charity among yourselves : for
charity shall cover the multitude of
sins. ¦
9 Use hospitality one to another
without grudging.
10 As every man hath received the
gift, even so minister the same one to
another, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God. .
11 If any man speak, let him speak
as the oracles of God ; if any raan
minister, let him do it as of the abil
ity which God giveth : that God in
all things may be glorifled through
Jesus Christ, to whom be praise
and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial which is
to try you, as though some strange
thing happened unto you :
13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are
partakers of Christ's sufferings; that,
when his glory shall be revealed, ye
may be glad also with exceeding
joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye; for
the spirit of glory and of God rest-
eth upon you : on their part he is
evil spoken of, but on your part he
is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as
a murderer, or as a thief, or as an
evildoer, or as a busybody in other
men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ;
but let him glorify God on this be
half 17 For the tirae is come that judg
ment must begin at the house of
God : and if ii first begin at us, what
shall the end he of them that obey
not the gospel of God?

flesh, but live according to God
in the spirit.

7 But the end of all things is at
hand : be ye therefore of sound
mind, and be sober unto 'prayer :
8 above all things being fervent in
your love among yourselves; for
love covereth a multitude of sins:
9 using hospitality one to another
10 without murmuring : according
as each hath received a gift, min
istering it among yourselves, as
good stewards of the manifold
11 grace of God; if any man speak
eth, speaking as it were oracles of
God; if any man ministereth,
ministering as of the strength
which God supplieth : that in all
things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, whose is
the glory and the dominion 'for
ever and ever. Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial among
you, which cometh upon you to
prove you, as though a strange
13 thing happened unto you : but
insomuch as ye are partakers of
Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that
at the revelation of his glory also
ye may rejoice with exceeding joy.
14 Ifye are reproached 'for the name
of Christ, blessed are ye ; because
the Spirit of glory and the Spirit
15 of God resteth upon you. For
let none of you suffer as a mur
derer, or a thief, or an evil-doer,
or as a meddler iu other raen's
16 matters: but if a man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be asharaed ;
but let him glorify God in this
17 name. For the time is come for
judgement to begin at the house
of God : and iiii begin first at us,
what shall be the end of them
that obey not the gospel of God?

1 Gr. prayers. 2 Gx. unto tlie ages of the ages. 8 Qr. in.

L PETEE.

617

18 And if the righteous scarcely
be saved, where shall the ungodly
and the sinner appear?
19 Wherfore let thera that suffer
according to the will of God commit
the keeping of their souls to him in
well doing, as unto a faithful Cre
ator.
CHAPTEE V.
1 Be exhortdh the elders to feed tlieir flocks, 5 the
younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, watchful,
and constant in the faith : 9 to resist the crud
adversary the devil.
THE elders which are among you
I exhort, who am also an elder,
and a witness of the sufferings of
Christ, and also a partaker of the
glory that shall be revealed :
2 Feed the flock of God which
is among you, taking the oversight
thereof, not by constraint, but will
ingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a
ready mind;
3 Neither as being lords over Qod's
heritage, but being ensamples to the
flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive a
crown of glory that fadeth not
away. 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all
of you be subject one to another,
and be clothed with humility : for
God resisteth the proud, and giveth
grace to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefore un
der the mighty hand of God, that he
may exalt you in due time :
7 Casting all your care upon him ;
for he careth for you.
8 Be sober, be vigilant; because
your adversary the devil, as a roar
ing lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour :
9 Whora resist stedfast in the faith,
knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that
are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who
hath called us unto his eternal glory
by Christ Jesus, after that ye have

18 And if the righteous is scarcely
saved, -where shall the ungodly
19 and sinner appear? Wherefore
let thera also that suffer according
to the will of God commit their
souls in well-doing unto a faithful
Creator.

5 The elders therefore among you
I exhort, who am a fellow-elder,
and a witness of the suff'erings of^
Christ, who am also a partaker of
the glory that shall be revealed :
2 Tend the flock of God which is
among you, 'exercising the over
sight, not of constraint, but will
ingly, 'according unto God ; nor
yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready
8 mind ; neither as lording it over
the charge allotted to you, but
making yourselves ensamples to
4 the flock. And when the chief
Shepherd shall be manifested, ye
shall receive the crown of glory
5 that fadeth not away. 'Likewise,
ye younger, be subject unto the
elder. Yea, all of you gird your
selves with humility, to serve one
another: for God resisteth the
proud, but giveth grace to the hum-
6 ble. Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God,
that he may exalt you in due
7 time ; casting all your anxiety
upon hira, because he careth for
8 you. Be sober, be watchful : your
adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom
9 he may devour: whom withstand
stedfast in 'your faith, knowing
that the same sufferings are 'ac-
complLshed in your 'brethren -who
10 are in the world. And the God
of all grace, who called you unto
his eternal glory in Christ, after

1 Some ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. 2 some ancient authorities omit
accordinq unlo God 3 or, lAkewisc.etder ; yea, all of you one to another. Gird yourselves
vnth humUity i Or, tlie 8 Gr. being accomplished. » Gr. brotherhood.

618

II. PETEE.

suffered a while, make you perfect,
stablish, strengthen, settle you.
11 To hira be glory and dominion
for ever and ever. Araen.
12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother
unto you, as I suppose, I have writ
ten briefly, exhorting, and testifying
that this is the true grace of God
wherein ye stand.
13 The church that is at Babylon,
elected together with you, saluteth
you ; and so doth Marcus my son.
14 Greet ye one another with a
kiss of charity. Peace be with you
all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.

that ye have suffered a little
while, shall himself 'perfect, stab-
11 lish, strengthen 'you. To him
be the dominion 'for ever and
ever. Amen.
12 By Silvanus, 'our faithful broth
er, as I account him, I have writ
ten unto you briefly, exhorting,
and testifying that this is the
true grace of God : stand ye fast
18 therein. 'She that is in Babylon,
elect together with you, saluteth
you; and so doth Mark my son.
14 Salute one another with a kiss of
love. Peace be unto you all that are
in Christ.

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENEEAL OF
PETER.

CHAPTEE I.
1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's
graces, 5 he exhorteth them, by faith, and good
works, to make their calling sure : 12 whereof
he is careful to remember them, knowing thai
his death is at hand : 16 and warneth them to he
constant in the faith of Christ, who is the true
Son of God, bg the eyewitness of the apostles
beholding his majesty, and by the testimony of
the Father, and the prophets.
SIMON Peter, a servant and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them
that have obtained like precious
faith with us through the righteous
ness of God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ :
2 Grace and peace be multiplied
unto you through the knowledge of
God, and of Jesus our Lord,
3 According as his divine power
hath given unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that
hath called us to glory and virtue :
4 Whereby are given unto us ex
ceeding great and precious promises :
that by these ye might be partakers
of the divine nature, having escaped
the corruption that is in the world
through lust.

1 'Simon Peter, a 'servant and
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them
that have obtained 'a like- pre
cious faith with us in the right
eousness of 'our God and Saviour
2 Jesus Christ : Grace to you and
peace be multiplied in the know
ledge of God and of Jesus our
3 Lord ; seeing that his divine pow
er hath granted unto us all things
that pertain unto life and godli
ness, through the knowledge of
him that called us "by his own
4glory and virtue; whereby he hath
granted unto us his precious and
exceeding great promises; that
through these ye may become
partakers of "the divine nature,
having escaped from the corrup
tion that is in the world by lust.

2 Many ancient authorities add settle. 8 Gr, unto the. ages ofthe ages ' Gr.
i. The church, or. The sister. n Many ancient authorities read Symeon.

' Or, re.store - ....... j ..^...v.
the. 6 That is. The church, ..,   _,   ..u^.^ioa , 
1 Gr.hond.en'ani. » Gx. an equally precious. ^ Ox, our God and tbe Saviour ' iSgomo
ancient authorities read Ihrough glory and virtue. *i Or, a

II. PETEE.

619

5 And beside this, giving all dili
gence, add to your faith virtue ; and
to virtue knowledge ;
6 And to knowledge temperance ;
and to temperance patience ; and to
patience godliness ;
7 And to godliness brotherly kind
ness ; and to brotherly kindness
charity. 8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they make you that ye
shall neither be barren nor unfruit
ful in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these things
is blind, and cannot see afar off, and
hath forgotten that he was purged
from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the- rather, brethren,
give diligence to make your calling
and election sure : for if ye do these
things, ye shall never fall :
II For so an entrance shall be min
istered unto you abundantly into the
everlasting kingdora of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I will not be negli
gent to put you always in remem
brance of these things, though ye
know them, and be established in
the present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as long
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir
you up by putting you in remem
brance ;
14 Knowing that shortly I must
put off this my tabernacle, even as
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed
me. 15 Moreover I will endeavour that
ye may be able after my decease to
have these things always in remem
brance. 16 For we have not followed cun
ningly devised fables, when we raade
known unto you the power and com
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but
were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God the
Father honour and glory, when
there carae such a voice to him

5 Yea, and for this very cause add
ing on your part all diligence,
in your faith supply virtue;
and in your virtue knowledge;
6 and in your knowledge 'temper
ance; and in your 'temperance
patience; and iu your patience
7 godliness ; and in your godliness
love of the brethren ; and in your
8 love of the brethren love. For
if these things are yours and
abound, they make you to be not
idle nor unfruitful unto the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus
9 Christ. For he that lacketh these
things is blind, 'seeing only what
is near, having forgotten the
cleansing from his old sins.
10 Wherefore, brethren, give the
more diligence to make your call
ing and election sure : for if ye
do these things, ye shall never
11 stumble : for thus shall be richly
supplied unto you the entrance
into the eternal kingdom of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

12 Wherefore I shall be ready al
ways to put you in remembrance of
these things,though ye know them,
and are established in the truth
13 which is with you. And I think it
right, as long as I ara in this tab
ernacle, to stir you up by putting
14 you in reraerabrance; knowing
that the putting off of my taber
nacle cometh swiftly, even as our
Lord Jesus Christ signified unto
15 me. Yea, I will give diligence
that at every time ye may be able
after my 'decease to call these
16 things to reraembrance. For we
did not follow cunningly devised
fables, when we made known unto
you the power and 'coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, but we
were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he 'received frora God the
Father honour and glory, when
there 'came such a voice to him

' Or, sdf-control
.received. ''^-

2 Ox, closing his eyes 8 Qr
8 Gr. was brought...by the majestic glory.

8 Or, departure ^ Gr. presence. 8 Gr. having

620

II. PETEE.

from the excellent glory. This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.
18 And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when we
were with him in the holy mount.
19 We have also a more sure word
of prophecy ; whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place, until
the day dawn, and the day star arise
in your hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that no proph
ecy of the scripture is of any private
interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in
old tirae by. the will of man : but
holy men of God sp.ake as they were
moved by the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He forelelleth them of false teachers, shewing
the Impiety and punishment both of them and
their followers: 7 from ivhich the godtg shall
be delivered, as Lot was out of Sodom : IQ and
more fully describeth the manners of those pro
fane and blasphemous seducers, wherehg they
may be the better known, and avoided.
BUT there were false prophets
also araong the people, even as
there shall be false teachers araong
you, who privily shall bring in dam
nable heresies, even denyiugtheLord
that bought them, and bring upon
themselves swift destruction.
2 And many shall follow their per
nicious ways ; by reason of whom the
way of truth shall be evil spoken of
3 And through covetousness shall
they with feigned words make mer
chandise of you : whose judgment
now of a long tirae lingereth not,
and their damnation slumbereth
not. 4 For if God spared not the angels
that sinned, but cast them down to
hell, and delivered them into chains
of darkness, to be reserved unto
judgment ;
5 And spared not the old world,
but saved Noah the eighth person,
a preacher of righteousness, bring
ing iu the flood upon the world of
the ungodly;

from the excellent glory. This is
my beloved Son, in whora I am
18 well pleased : and this voice we
ourselves heard 'come out of heav
en, when we were with hira in the
19 holy mount. And we have the
word of prophecy made raore
sure ; whereunto ye do well that
ye take heed, as unto a lamp
shining in a 'dark place, until the
day dawn, and the day-star arise
20 in your hearts : knowing this first,
that no prophecy of scripture is
21 of 'private interpretation. For
no prophecy ever 'carae by the
will of raan : but men spake from
God, being moved by the 'Holy
Ghost.

2 But there arose false prophets
also among the people, as araong
you also there shall be false teach
ers, who shall privily bring in 'de
structive heresies, denying even
the Master that bought them,
bringing upon themselves swift
2 destruction. And many shall fol
low their lascivious doings; by
reason of whom the way of the
3 truth shall be evil spoken of. And
in covetousness shall they with
feigned words make merchandise
of you : -n'hose sentence now frora
of old lingereth not, and their
4 destruction slurabereth not. For
if God spared not angels when
they sinned, but 'cast them down
to 'hell, and committed thera to
'pits of darkness, to be reserved
5 unto judgement ; and spared not
the ancient world, but preserved
Noah with seven others, "a
preacher of righteousness, when
he brought a flood upon the world

1 Gr. brought, 2 Gx. squalid. 8 Or, .special * Gx, was brouqht. 8 Or, Holy S}iirit
* Or, seels of perdition 1 Or, cast them, into dungeons 8 Or, Tartarus. ^ fcJonie ancient
autliorities read chains. i*^ Gr, a herald.

II. PETEE

621

6 And turning the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrha into ashes condemn
ed them with an overthrow, making
tliem an ensaraple unto those that
after should live ungodly ;
7 And delivered just Lot, vexed
with the filthy conversation of the
wicked :
8 (For that righteous man dwelling
among thera, in seeing and hearing,
vexed his righteous soul from day to
day with iheir unlawful deeds ; )
9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver
the godly out of temptations, and to
reserve the unjust unto the day of
judgment to be punished :
10 But chiefly them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of un
cleanness, aud despise government.
Presumptuous are they, selfwilled,
they are not afraid to speak evil of
dignities. II Whereas angels, which are
greater in power and might, bring
not railing accusation against them
before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute beasts,
made to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the things that they
understand not; and shall utterly
perish in their own corruption ;
13 And shall receive the reward of
unrighteousness, as they that count
it pleasure to riot in the day time.
Spots they are and blemishes, sport
ing themselves with their own de-
ceivings while they feast with you ;
14 Having eyes full of adultery,
and that cannot cease from sin ;
beguiling unstable souls : an heart
they have exercised with covetous
practices ; cursed children :
15 Which have forsaken the right
way, and are gone astray, follow
ing the way of Balaam ihe son of
Bosor, who loved the wages of un
righteousness ;
16 But was rebuked for his in
iquity : the dumb ass speaking with
man's voice forbad the madness of
the prophet.

6 of the ungodly ; and turning the
cities of Sodom and Goraorrah
into ashes condemned them with
an overthrow, having made them
an example unto those thatshould
7 live ungodly ; and delivered right
eous Lot, sore distressed by the
8 lascivious life of the wicked (for
that righteous man d-welling
among them, in seeing and hear
ing, 'vexed his righteous soul from
day to day with their lawless
9 deeds) : the Lord knoweth how to
deliver the godly out of tempta
tion, and to keep the unrighteous
under punishment unto the day
10 of judgeraent; but chiefly them
that walk after the flesh in the
lust of defilement, and despise
dominion. Daring, selfwilled,
they tremble not to rail at 'digui-
11 ties: whereas angels, though
greater in might and power, bring
not a railing judgement against
12 them before the Lord. But these,
as creatures without reason, born
'mere animals 'to be taken and
destroyed, railing in matters
whereof they are ignorant, shall
in their 'destroying surely be de-
18 stroyed, suffering wrong as the
hire of wrong-doing; men that
count it pleasure to revel in the
day-time, spots and blemishes,
revelling in their 'love-feasts while
14 they feast with you ; having eyes
full of 'adultery, and that cannot
cease from sin ; enticing unsted-
fast souls; having a heart exer
cised in covetousness ; children
15 of cursing ; forsaking the right
way, they went astray, having fol
lowed the way of Balaam the son
of 'Beor, who loved the hire of
16 wrong-doing : but he was rebuked
for his own transgression : a dumb
ass spake with man's voice and
stayed the madness of the proph-

' Gr, tormented. 2 Qr, glories. 8 Or, natural. * Ox, to take and to destroy 8 Or, cor
ruption « Many ancient authorities read decei'vings. ' Gr, an adulteress. 8 Many ancient
authorities read Bosor.

622

II. PETEE.

17 These are wells without water,
clouds that are carried with a tem
pest ; to whora the mist of darkness
is reserved for ever.
18 For when they speak great
swelling worth of vanity, they al
lure through the lusts of the flesh,
ihrough much wantonness, those that
were clean escaped from thera who
live in error.
19 While they promise them lib
erty, they themselves are the ser
vants of corruption : for of whom
a man is overcome, of the same is
he brought in bondage.
20 For if after they have escaped
the pollutions of the world through
the knowledge of the Lord and Sa
viour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome,
the latter end is worse with them
than the beginning.
21 For it had been better for them
not to have known the way of right
eousness, than, afterthey have known
ii, to turn frora the holy command
ment delivered unto them.
22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb. The
dog is turned to his own vomit again ;
and the sow that was washed to her
wallowing in the mire.
CHAPTEE III.
1 He assurdh tliem of the certainty of Christ's
coming to judgment, against those scomers who
dispute against it: 8 warning the godly, for tlie
long patience of God, to hasten their repentance.
10 He describdh also the manner how the world
shalt be destroyed: 11 exhorting them, from the
expectation thereof, to all holiness of life: 15
and again, to think the patience of God to tend
to their satvaiion, as Paul wrote lo them in his
epistles.
THIS second epistle, beloved, I
now write unto you ; in both
which I stir up your pure minds by
way of remembrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of the
words which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and of the com
mandment of us the apostles of the
Lord and Saviour :
8 Knowing this first, that there

17 et. These are springs without
water, and mists driven by a
storm ; for whom the blackness
of darkness hath been reserved.
18 For, uttering great swelline tvords
of vanity, they entice in the lusts
of the flesh, by lasciviousness,
those who are just escaping frora
19 thera that live in error ; promis
ing thera liberty, while they them
selves are bondservants of corrup
tion; for of 'whom a man is
overcome, of the sarae is he
20 also brought into bondage. For
if, after they have escaped the
defilements of the world through
the knowledge of 'the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are
again entangled therein and over
come, the last state is become worse
21 with them than the first. For
it were better for them not to have
known the way of righteousness,
than, after knowing it, to turn
back from the holy coramand-
22 ment delivered unto then). It
has happened unto them accord
ing to the true proverb. The dog
turning to his own vomit again,
and the sow that had washed to
wallowing in the mire.

3 This is now, beloved, the second
epistle that I write unto you ; and
in both of them I stir up your
sincere mind by putting you in
2 reraerabrance ; that ye should re
member the words which were
spoken before by the holy proph
ets, and the commandment of
the Lord and Saviour through
8 your apostles : knowing this first,

1 Or, wliat 2 Many ancient authorities read our.

II. PETEE.

623

shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying, Where is the prom
ise of his coraing? for since the
fathers fell asleep, all things con
tinue as they were from the begin
ning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are igno
rant of, that by the word of God the
heavens were of old, and the earth
standing out of the water and in the
water :
6 Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished :
7 But the heavens and the earth,
which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire
against the day of judgment and
perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant
of this one thing, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years,
and a thousand years as one day.
9 The Lord is not slack concern
ing his promise, as some men count
slackness ; but is longsuffering to
us-ward, not willing that any should
perish, but that all should come to
repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will
conie as a thief in the night ; in the
which the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are
therein shall be burned up.
II Seeing then that all these things
shall be dissolved, what manner of
•persons ought ye to be in all holy
conversation and godliness,
12 Looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on fire
shall be dissolved, and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat ?
13 Nevertheless we, according to
his promise, look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that

that 'in the last days mockers
shall corae with mockery, walking
4 after their own lusts, and saying.
Where is the promise of his 'com
ing? for, from the day that the
fathers fell asleep, all things con
tinue as they were from the be-
5 ginning of the creation. For this
they wilfully forget, that there were
heavens from of old, and an earth
compacted out of water and 'araidst
6 water, by the word of God ; by
which means the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
7 perished : but the heavens that
now are, and the earth, by the
same word have been 'stored up
for flre, being reserved against the
day of judgement and destruction
of ungodly men.
8 But, forget not this one thing,
beloved, that one day is with the
Lord as a thousand years, and a
9 thousand years as one day. The
Lord is not slack concerning his
proraise, as some count slackness ;
but is longsuffering to you-ward,
not wishing that any should per
ish, but that all should corae to
10 repentance. But the day of the
Lord will come as a thief; in the
which the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, aud the 'ele
ments shall be dissolved with fer
vent heat, and the earth and the
works that are therein shall be
11 'burned up. Seeing that these
things are thus all to be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye
to be in all holy living and godli-
12 ness, looking for and 'earnestly
desiring the 'coming of the day of
God, by reason of which the heav
ens being on fire shall be dissolved,
and the 'elements shall melt with
18 fervent heat? But, according to
his promise, we look for new heav
ens and a new earth, wherein
dwelleth righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that

' Gr, in the last of the days. 2 Gr presence, ' Or, through * Or, stored with fire 8 Or,
''•'¦-^ly bodies '« The most ancient manuscripts read discovered. 'i Ox, hastening

624

I. JOHN.

ye look for such things, be diligent
that ye raay be found of him in
peace, without spot, and blameless.
15 And account that the longsuf
fering of our Lord is salvation ; even
as our beloved brother Paul also ac
cording to the wisdom given unto
hira hath written unto you ;
16 As also in all his epistles, speak
ing in them of these things ; in which
are some things hard to be under
stood, which they that are unlearn
ed and unstable wrest, as they do also
the other scriptures, unto their own
destruction. 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing
ye know these things before, beware
lest ye also, being led away with the
error of the wicked, fall from your
own stedfastness.
18 But grow in grace, and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. To hira be glory both
now and for ever. Amen.

ye look for these things, give dil
igence that ye may be found in
peace, without spot and blame-
15 less in his sight. And account
that the longsuff'ering of our Lord
is salvation ; even as our beloved
brother Paul also, according to
the wisdom given to hira, wrote
16 unto you ; as also in all Ms epis
tles, speaking in thera of these
things; wherein are some things
hard to be understood, which the
ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as
they do also the other scriptures,
17 unto their own destruction. Ye
therefore, beloved, knowing these
things beforehand, beware lest,
being carried away with the error
of the wicked, ye fall frora your
18 own stedfastness. But grow in
the grace and knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
To hira be the glory both now and
Ho'c ever. Amen.

THE FIEST EPISTLE GENEEAL OF

JOHN.

CHAPTEE I.
1 He describdh the person of Christ, in whom we
have eternal life, by a communion with God :
5 to which we must adjoin holiness of life, to
testify the truth of that our communion and
profession of faith, as also to assure us of the
forgiveness qf our sins by Christ's death.
THAT which was from the be
ginning, which we have heard,
which we 'have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and our
hands have handled, of the Word of
life; 2 (For the life was raanifested, and
we have seen it, and bear witness,
and shew unto you that eternal life,
which was with the Father, and was
manifested unto us ;)
3 That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto you, that ye

1 That which was from the be
ginning, that which we have
heard, that which we have seen
with our eyes, that which we be
held, and our hands handled,
2 concerning the 'Word of life (and
the life was manifested, and -ft'e
have seen, and bear witness, and
declare unto you the life, the eter
nal life, which -^'as with the
Father, and was manifested unto
3 us) ; that which -we have seen and
heard declare we unto you also.

1 Gr, unto the day of eternity. 2 Or, word

I. JOHN.

625

also may have fellowship with us:
and truly our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ. 4 And these things write we unto
you, that your joy may be full.
5 'This then is the message which
we have heard of him, and declare
unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all.
6 If we say that we have fellowship
with him, and walk in darkness, we
lie, and do not the truth :
7 But if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and the blood of
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all un
righteousness. 10 If we say that we have not
sinned, we make him a liar, and his
word is not in us.
CHAPTEE II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of infirm
ity. ' 3 Rightly to know God is to keep his com
mandments, 9 to love our brdhren, 15 and not to
love the world. 18 We must beware of seducers :
20 from whose deceits the godly are safe, pre
served by perseverance in faith, and holiness of
life.
MY little children, these things
write I unto you, that ye sin
not. And if any man sin, we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christjhe righteous :
2 And he is the propitiation for
our sins: and not for our's only,
but also for the sine of the whole
world. 3 And hereby we do know that
we know him, if we keep his coct-
mandments. 4 He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his command-
ments, is a liar, and the truth is
not in him.
5 But whoso keepeth his word, in

that ye also may have fellowship
with us : yea, and our fellowship
is with the Father, and with his
4 Son Jesus Christ: and these
things we write, that 'our joy may
be fulfilled.
5 And this is the message which
we have heard from him, and an
nounce unto you, that God is
light, and in him is no darkness
6 at all. If we say that we have
fellowship with him, and walk in
the darkness, we lie, and do not
7 the truth : but if we walk in the
light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another,
and the blood of Jesus his Son
8 cleanseth us from all sin. If we
say that we have no sin, we de
ceive ourselves, and the truth is
9 not in us. If we confess our sins,
he is faithful and righteous to for
give us our sins, and to cleanse us
10 from all unrighteousness. If we
say that -we have not sinned, we
make him a liar, and his word is
not in us.

2 My little children, these things
write I unto you, that ye may not
sin. And if any man sin, we have
an 'Advocate with the Father,
2 Jesus Christ the righteous: and
he is the propitiation for our sins ;
and not for ours only, but also for
3 the whole world. And hereby
know we that we know him, if
4 we keep his commandments. He
that saith, I know him, and keep
eth not his commandments, is a
liar, and the truth is not in
5 him: but whoso keepeth his

' Many ancient authorities read your.
40

2 Or, Comforter Or, Helper Gx. Paraclete.

626

I. JOHN.

him verily is the love of God per
fected : hereby know we that we are
in him.
6 He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even
as he walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new com
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment which ye had from
the beginning. The old command
ment is the word which ye have
heard from the beginning.
8 Again, a new commandment I
write unto you, which thing is true
in him and in you : because the
darkness is past, and the true light
now shineth.
9 He that saith he is in the light,
and hateth his brother, is in dark
ness even until now.
10 He that loveth his brother abi
deth in the light, and there is none
occasion of stumbling in him.
II But he that hateth his brother
is in darkness, and walketh in dark
ness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because that darkness bath
blinded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, little children,
because your sins are forgiven you
for his name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, be
cause ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I write unto
you, young men, because ye have
overcome the wicked one. I write
unto you, little children, because ye
have known the Father.
14 I have written unto you, fathers,
because ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I have written
unto yon, young men, because ye are
strong, and the word of God abideth
in you, and ye have overcome the
wicked one.
15 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If any
man love the world, the love of the
Father is not in him.
16 For all that is in the world, the
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the

word, in him verily hath the love
of God been perfected. Hereby
6 know wo that we are in him : he
that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also to walk even
as he walked.
7 Beloved, no new commandment
write I unto you, but an old cora-
Tnandment which ye had frora the
beginning : the old comraandraent
8 is the word which ye heard. Again,
a new commandment write I unto
you, which thing is true in him
and in you ; because the darkness
is passing away, and the true light
9 already shineth. He that saith he
is in the light, and hateth hisbroth-
er, is in the darkness even until
10 now. He that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there is
none occasion of stumbling in
11 him. But he that hateth his
brother is in the darkness, and
walketh in the darkness, and
knoweth not whither he goeth,
because the darkness hath blind
ed his eyes.
12 I write unto you, my little chil
dren, because your sins ar^ for-
18 given you for his name's sake. I
write unto you, fathers, because
ye know him which is from the
beginning. I write unto you,
young men, because ye have over
come the evil one. 'I have writ
ten unto you, little children, be-
14 cause ye know the Father. 'I
have written unto you, fathers,
because ye know him which is
from the beginning. 'I have
written unto you, young men,
because ye are strong, and the
word of God abideth in you, and
ye have overcome the evil one.
15 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If
any man love the world, the love
16 of the Father is not in him. For
all that is in the world, the lust
of the flesh, and the lust of

1 Or, I wrote

I. JOHN.

627

eyes, and the pride of life, is not of
the Father, but is of the world.
17 And the world passeth away, and
the lust thereof: but he that doeth
the will of God abideth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last
time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are
there many antichrists ; whereby we
know that it is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but
they were not of us ; for if they had
been of us, they would no doubt have
continued with us ; but they went out,
that they might be made manifest
that they were not all of us.
20 But ye have an unction from the
Holy One, and ye know all things.
21 I have not written unto you
because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and that no lie
is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.
23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father : [but] he
that acknowledgeth the Son hath the
Father also.
24 Let that therefore abid in
you, which ye have heard from the
beginning. If that which ye have
heard from the beginning shall re
main in you, ye also shall continue
in the Son, and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise that he
hath promised us, even eternal life.
26 These things have I written un
to you concerning them that seduce
you. 27 But the anointing which ye
have received of hira abideth in
you, and ye need not that any raan
teach you : but as the same anoint
ing teacheth you of all things, and
IS truth, and is no lie, and even as
it hath taught you, ye shall abide
in him.
. 28 And now, little children, abide
in him ; that, when he shall appear.

the eyes, and the vainglory of
life, is not of the Father, but is
17 of the world. And the world
passeth away, and the lust there
of: but he that doeth the will of
God abideth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last
hour : and as ye heard that anti
christ cometh, even now have
there arisen many antichrists ;
whereby we know that it is the
19 last hour. They went out frora
us, but they were not of us ; for
if they had been of us, they
would have continued with us:
but they went out, that they might
be made raanifest 'how that they
20 all are not of us. And ye have
an anointing from the Holy One,
21 'and ye know all things. I have
not written unto you because ye
know not the truth, but because
ye know it, and 'because no lie is
22 of the truth. Who is the liar
but he that denieth that Jesus is
the Christ? This is the anti
christ, even he that denieth the
23 Father and the Son. Whosoever
denieth the Son, the same bath
not the Father : he that confess
eth the Son hath the Father also.
24 As for you, let that abide in you
which ye heard from the begin
ning. If that which ye heard
from the beginning abide in you,
ye also shall abide in the Son,
25 and in the Father. And this is
the promise which he promised
26 'us, even the life eternal. These
things have I written unto you
concerning them that would lead
27 you astray. And as for you, the
anointing which ye received of
hira abideth in you, and ye need
not that any one teach you ; but
as his anointing teacheth you con
cerning all things, 'and is true,
and is no lie, and even as it taught
28you, 'yeabide in him. And now,
my little children, abide in hira ;
that, if he shall be manifested.

¦ Or, that not all are of us 2 gome very ancient authorities read and ye all know. Or
that t Some ancient authorities read you. 8 Or, so it is true, and is no lie ; and even as <sco.
* Or, abide ye

628

L JOHN.

we may have confidence, and not be
ashamed before him at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is righteous,
ye know that every one that doeth
righteousness is born of him.
CHAPTEE III.
1 He dedareth the singular love of God towards
us, in making us his sons : 3 who therefore ought
obediently to keep his commandments, 11 as also
brotherly to love one another.
BEHOLD, what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that we should be called the sons
of God : therefore the world knoweth
us not, because it knew him not,
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear what
we shall be : but we know that, when
he shall appear, we shall be like
him ; for we shall see him as he is.
3 And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.
4 Whosoever committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law : for sin is the
transgression of the law.
5' And ye know that he was man
ifested to take away our sins; and
in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sin
neth not: whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither known him.
7 Little children, let no man deceive
you : he that doeth righteousness is
righteous, even as he is righteous.
8 He that committeth sin is of the
devil ; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son
of God was manifested, that he might
destroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God doth
not commit sin ; for his seed remain
eth in him : and he cannot sin, be
cause he is born of God.
10 In this the children of God are
manifest, and the children of -the
devil: whosoever doeth not right
eousness is not of God, neither he
th.at loveth not his brother.
II For this is the message that ye
heard frora the beginning, that -we
should love one another.

we may have boldness, and not
be ashamed 'before him at his
29 'coming. If ye know that he is
righteous, 'ye know that every
one also that doeth righteousuess
is begotten of him.

3 Behold what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that we should be called chil
dren of God : and such we are.
For this cause the world knoweth
us not, because it knew hira not.
2 Beloved, now are we children of
God, and it is not yet made raan
ifest what we shall be. We know
that, if 'he shall be manifested,
we shall be like hira ; for we shall
3 see hira even as he is. And every
oue that hath this hope set on
hira purifieth hiraself, even as he
4 is pure. Every one that doeth
sin doeth also lawlessness: and
5 sin is lawlessness. And ye know
that he -vvas manifested to 'take
away sins ; and in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in hira sin
neth not : whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither 'knoweth
7 him. My little children, let no
man lead you astray : he that
doeth righteousness is righteous,
8 even as he is righteous : he that
doeth sin is of the devil ; for the
devil sinneth frora the beginning.
To this end was the Son of God
manifested, that he might de
stroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is begotten of God
doeth no sin, because his seed
abideth in him : and he cannot
sin, because he is begotten of
10 God. In this the children of
God are manifest, and the chil
dren of the devil : whosoever
doeth not righteousness is not of
God, neither he that loveth not
11 his brother. For this is the mes-
snge which ye heard from the be
ginning, that we should love one

1 G'x.from, him. 2 Gx. presence. s Or, knmo ye
known

' Or, a 6 Or, bear sins « Or, hath

I. JOHN.

629

12 Not as Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him? Be
cause his own works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the
world hate you.
14 We know that we have passed
from death unto life, because we
love the brethren. He that loveth
not his brother abideth in death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is
a murderer: and ye know that no
murderer hath eternal life abiding
in him.
16 Hereby perceive we the love of
Ood, because he laid down his life
for us: and we ought to lay down
ow lives for the brethren.
17 But whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels of
compassion from hira, how dwelleth
the love of God in hira ?
18 My littie children, let us not
love in word, neither in tongue ;
but in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby we know that we
are of the truth, and shall assure
our hearts before him.
20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things.
21 Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, then have we confidence to
ward God.
22 And whatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keep
his coramandraents, and do those
things that are pleasing in his
sight. 23 And this is his commandment.
That we should believe on the name
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, as he gave us com
mandment. 24 And he that keepeth his com
mandments dwelleth in him, and he
in him. And hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit which
he hath given us.

12 another : not as Cain was of the
evil one, and slew his brother.
Aud wherefore slew he him?
Because his works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.

13 Marvel not, brethren, if the
14 world hateth you. We know
that we have passed out of death
into life, because we love the
brethren. He that loveth not
15 abideth in death. Whosoever
hateth his brother is a murderer :
and ye know that no raurderer
hath eternal life abiding in hira.
16 Hereby know we love, because he
laid down his life for us : and we
ought to lay down our lives for
17 the brethren . But whoso hath the
world's goods, and beholdeth his
brother in need, and shutteth up
his compassion from him, how
doth the love of God abide in
18 him? My little children, let us
not love in word, neither with the
tongue; but in deed and truth.
19 Hereby shall we know that we are
of the truth, and shall 'assure our •
20 heart before him, whereinsoever
our heart condemn us; because
God is greater than our heart,
21 and knoweth all things. Beloved,
if our heart condemn us not, we
22 have boldness toward God; and
whatsoever we ask, we receive of
him, because we keep his cora
raandments, and do the things that
23 are pleasing in his sight. And this
is his commandment, that we
should 'believe in the name of
his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, even as he gave us
24 comraandment. And he that
keepeth his commandments
abideth in him, and he in hira.
And hereby we know that he
abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he gave us.

* Gr, persuade. 2 Gr. believe the name.

680

I. JOHN.

CHAPTEE IV.
1 He warneth them not to believe alt teachers, who
boast of the Spirit, bid to try them hy the rules
of the catholic faith : 7 and by many reasons
exhorteth to brotherly love.
BELOVED, believe not every
spirit, but try the spirits whe
ther they are of God : because many
false prophets are gone out into the
world. 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of
God: Every spirit that confesseth
that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is of God :
8 And every spirit that confess
eth not that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh is not of God : and this
is that spirit of antichrist, whereof
ye have heard that it should corae ;
and even now already is it in the
world, 4 Ye are of God, little children,
and have overcome them: because
greater is he that is in you, than he
that is in the world.
5 They are ofthe world: therefore
speak they of the world, and the
world heareth them.
6 We are of God : he that knoweth
God heareth us ; he that is not of
God heareth not us. Hereby know
we the spirit of truth, and the spirit
of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another:
for love is of God ; and every one
that loveth is born of God, and
knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not knoweth not
God ; for God is love.
9 In this was manifested the love
of God toward us, because that God
sent his only begotten Son into the
world, that we might live through
him. 10 Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent
his Son io be the propitiation for our
sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.
12 No man hath seen God at any
time. If we love one another, God

4 Beloved, believe not every spirit,
but prove the spirits, whether they
are of God : because many false
prophets are gone out into the
2 world. Hereby know ye the Spirit
of God: every spirit which con
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come
8 in the flesh is of God : and every
spirit which 'confesseth not Jesus
is not of God : and this is the spirit
of the antichrist, whereof ye have
heard that it cometh; and now it
4 is in the world already. Ye are
of God, my little children, and
have overcome them : because
greater is he that is in you than
5 he that is in the world. They are
of the world : therefore speak they
as of the world, and the world
6 heareth them. We are of God :
he that knoweth God heareth us ;
he who is not of God heareth us
not. By this we know the spirit
of truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved,letuslove one another:
for love is of God ; aud every one
that loveth is begotten of God, and
8 knoweth God. He that loveth not
knoweth not God ; for God is love.
9 Herein was the love of God raani
fested 'in us, that God hath sent
his only begotten Son into the
world, that we might live through
10 him. Herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved us,
and sent his Son to be the propi-
11 tiation for our sins. Beloved, if
God so loved us, we also ought to
12 love one another. No man hath
beheld God at any time : if we love
one another, God abideth in us,

1 Some ancient authorities read annulleth Jesus.

2 Or,

m our case

I. JOHN.

631

dwelleth in us, and his love is per
fected in us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwell
in him, and he in us, because he
hath given us of his Spirit.
14 And we have seen and do tes
tily that the Father sent the Son
to be the Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell
eth in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known and be
lieved the love that God hath to us.
God is love; and he that dwelleth
in love dwelleth in God, and God
iu him.
17 Herein is our love made per
fect, that we may have boldness in
the day of judgment : because as he
is, so are we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love ; but
perfect love casteth out fear: be
cause fear hath torment. He that
feareth is not made perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first
loved us.
20 If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar : for
he that loveth not his brother whom
he hath seen, how can he love God
whom he hath not seen?
21 And this comraandraent have
we from him. That he who loveth
God love his brother also.
CHAPTEE V.
1 ffe that loveth God loveth his children, and
keepeth his commandments: 3 which to the
faUhful are light, and not grievous. 9 Jes-us is
the Son of God, able io save us, 14 and io liear
our prayers, which we make for ourselves, and
for others.
WHOSOEVEE believeth that
Jesus is the Christ is born of
God: and every one that loveth
him that begat loveth him also that
is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love
the children of God, when we love
God, and keep his coramandraents.
3 For this is the love of God, that
we keep his coramandraents : and his
commandments are not grievous.

and his love is perfected in us :
18 hereby know we that we abide in
him, and he in us, because he hath
14 given us of his Spirit. And we
have beheld and bear witness that
the Father hath sent the Son to be
15 the Saviour of the world. Who
soever shall confess that Jesus is
the Son of God, God abideth in
16 him, and he in God. And we
know and have believed the love
which God hath 'in us. God is
love ; and he that abideth in love
abideth in God, and God abideth
17 in him. Herein is love made
perfect with us, that we may have
boldness in the day of judge
ment ; because as he is, even so
18 are we in this world. There is
no fear in love : but perfect love
casteth out fear, because fear hath
punishment; and he that feareth
19 is not made perfect in love. We
love, because he first loved us.
20 If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar:
for he that loveth not his brother
whora he hath seen, ''cannot love
God whora he hath not seen.
21 And this comraandraent have we
from hira, that he who loveth
God love his brother also.

5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus
is the Christ is begotten of God :
and whosoever loveth him th.at be
gat loveth him also that is begot-
2 ten of hira. Hereby we know
that we love the children of God,
when we love God, and do his
8 commandments. For this is the
love of God, that we keep his
commandments: and his cora
mandments are not grievous.

' Or, in our case 2 Many ancient authorities read how can he love God whom he halh not seen ^

682

I. JOHN.

4 For whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world : and this
is the victory that overcometh the
world, even our faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the
world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water
and blood, even Jesus Christ; not
by water only, but by water and
blood. And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the Spirit
is truth.
7 For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost: and
these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear
witness in earth, the spirit, and the
water, and the blood: and these
three agree in one.
9 If we receive the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater : for
this is the witness of God which he
hath testified of his Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son of
God hath the witness in himself:
he that believeth not God hath made
him a liar ; because he believeth not
the record that God gave of his Son.
11 And this is the record, that God
hath given to us eternal life, and this
life is in his Son.
12 He that hath the Son hath life;
and he that hath not the Son of God
hath not life.
13 These things have I written
uuto you that believe on the name
of the Son of God ; that ye raay
know that ye have eternal life, and
that ye may believe on the name
of the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence that
we have in him, that, if we ask any
thing according to his will, he hear
eth us :
15 And if we know that he hear
us, whatsoever we ask, we know that
we have the petitions that we desired
of him.
16 If any man see his brother sin

4 For whatsoever is begotten of
God overcometh the world : and
this is the victory that hath over
come the world, even our faith.
5 And who is he that overcometh
the world, but he that believeth
that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water and
blood, evera Jesus Christ; not 'with
the water only, but 'with the wa-
7 ter and 'with the blood. And it
is the Spirit that beareth witness,
because the Spirit is the truth.
8 For there are three who bear
witness, the Spirit, and the wa
ter, and the blood : and the three
9 agree in one. If we receive the
witness of men, the witness of
God is greater: for the witness of
God is this, that he hath borne
10 witness concerning his Son. He
that believeth on the Son of God
hath the witness in hira : he that
believeth not God hath raade him
a liar; because he hath not be
lieved in the witness that God
hath borne concerning his Sou.
11 And the witness is this, that God
gave unto us eternal life, and this
12 life is in his Son. He that hath
the Son hath the life ; he that
hath not the Sou of God hath
not the life.

13 These things have I written
unto you, that ye may know that
ye have eternal life, even unto you
that believe on the name of the
14 Son of God. And this is the
boldness which we have toward
him, that, if we ask any thing ac
cording to his will, he heareth
15 us : and if we know that he hear
eth us whatsoever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions
16 which we have asked of him. If
any man see his brother sinning

1 Gr. in.

II. JOHN.

633

a sin which is not unto death, he
shall ask, and he shall give him life
for them that sin not unto death.
There is a sin unto death : I do not
say that he shall pray for it.
17 All unrighteousness is sin : and
there is a sin not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is born
of God sinneth not ; but he that is
begotten of Godkeepeth himself, and
that wicked one toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of
God, and the whole world lieth in
wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of
God is come, and hath given us an
understanding, that we may know
him that is true, and we are in him
that is true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God, and
eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves
from idols. Amen.

a sin not unto death, 'he shall
ask, and God will give hira life
for them that sin not unto death.
There is 'a sin unto death : not
concerning this do I say that he
17 should raake request. All un
righteousness is sin : and there is
'a sin not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is. be
gotten of God sinneth not; but
he that was begotten of God
k«epeth 'hira, and the evil one
19 toucheth hira not. We know
that we are of God, and the whole
20 world lieth in the evil one. And
we know that the Son of God is
come, aud hath given us an un
derstanding, that we know hira
that is true, and we are in hira
that is true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God, and
21 eternal life. My little children,
guard yourselves from idols.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

1 Be exhortdh a certain honourable ¦matron, with
her children, to persevere in Christian love and
belief, 8 ted they lose the reward of their former
profession : 10 and to have nothing lo do with
those seducers that bring not the true doctrine
of Christ Jesus.
THE elder unto the elect lady and
her children, whom I love in the
truth ; and not I only, but also all
they that have known the truth ;
2 For the truth's sake, which dwell
eth in us, and shall be with us for ever.
3 Grace be with you, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son
ofthe Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found
of thy children walking in truth, as
we have received a commandment
from the Father.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady.

1 The elder unto the elect Lady
and her children, whom I love in
truth ; and not I only, but also all
2 they that know the truth ; for the
truth's sake -which abideth in us,
and it shall be with us for ever :
3 Grace, mercy, peace shall be with
us, from God the Father, and
from Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoice greatly that I have
found certain of thy children
walking in truth, even as we re
ceived commandment from the
5 Father. Aud now I beseech thee.

' Or, he shall ask and shall give him life, even to them &c. 2 Or, sin

8 Or, himself

634

III. JOHN.

not as though I wrote a new com
mandment unto thee, but that which
we had from the beginning, that we
love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk
after his comraandments. This is
the coramandraent. That, as ye have
heard from the beginning, ye should
walk in it.
7 For many deceivers are entered
into the world, who confess not that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose
not those things which we have
wrought, but that we receive a
full reward.
9 Whosoever transgresseth, and a-
bideth not in the doctrine of Christ,
hath not God. THe that abideth in
the doctrine of Christ, he hath both
the Father and the Son.
10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrine, receive
hira not into your house, neither
bid him God speed:
II For he that biddeth him God
speed is partaker of his evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not write with
paper and ink : but I trust to come
unto you, and speak face to face,
that our joy may be full.
13 The children of thy elect sister
greet thee. Amen.

lady, not as though I wrote to
thee a new coraraandment, but
that which we had from the be
ginning, that we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we should
walk after his commandments.
This is the comraandraent, even
as ye heard from the beginning,
7 that ye should walk in it. For
many deceivers are gone forth
into the world, even they that con
fess not that Jesus Christ cometh
in the flesh. This is the deceiver
8 and the antichrist. Look to your
selves, that ye 'lose not the things
which 'we have wrought, but that
9 ye receive a full reward. Whoso
ever 'goeth onward and abideth
not in the teaching of Christ, hath
not God : he that abideth in the
teaching, the same hath both the
10 Father aud the Son. If any one
cometh unto you, and bringeth
not this teaching, receive him not
into your house, and give him no
11 greeting : for he that giveth him
greeting partaketh in his evil
works.
12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not write them
with paper and ink : but I hope
to come unto you, and to speak
face to face, that your joy maybe
18 fulfllled. The children of thine
elect sister salute thee.

THE THIED EPISTLE OF

JOHN

He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 and hospi- '
tality 7 to ti'ue preachers : 9 complaining of the
unkind dealing of ambitious Diotrephes on the
contrary side, 11 whose evil example is not to be
followed: 12 and giveth special testimony to the
good report of Demetrius.
THE elder unto the wellbeloved
Gaius, whora I love in the truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all things

1 The elder unto Gaius the be
loved, whora I love in truth.
2 Beloved, I pray thatin all things

I Or,

2 Many ancient authorities read ye.

8 Or, talceth the lead

IIL JOHN.

635

that thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the
brethren carae and testified of the
truth that is in thee, even as thou
walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to
hear that my children walk in truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the breth
ren, and to strangers ;
6 Which have borne witness of thy
charity before the church : whom
if thou bring forward on their jour
ney after a godly sort, thou shalt do
well: 7 Because that for his name's sake
they went forth, taking nothing of
the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive
such, that we might be fellowhelp-
ers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church : but
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
pre-eminence among them, receiveth
us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will re
member his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious
words: and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the
brethren, and forbiddeth them that
would, and casteth them out of the
church. II Beloved, follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. He,
that doeth good is of God : but he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius hath good report of
all men, and ofthe truth itself: yea,
and we also bear record ; and ye know
that our record is true.
13 I had many things to write, but
I will not with ink and pen write
unto thee:
14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be to thee. Our friends salute
thee. Greet the friends by name.

thou mayest prosper and be in
health, even as thy soul prosper-
3 eth. For I 'rejoiced greatly,
when brethren came and bare
witness unto thy truth, even as
4 thou walkest in truth. Greater
'joy have I none than 'this, to
hear of my children walking in
the truth.
6 Beloved, thou doest a faithful
work in whatsoever thou doest
toward them that are brethren
6 and strangers withal; who bare
witness to thy love before the
church : whom thou wilt do well
to set forward on their journey
7 worthily of God : because that
for the sake of the Name they
went forth, taking nothing of the
8 Gentiles. We therefore ought to
welcome such, that we may be
fellow-workers with the truth.
9 I wrote somewhat unto the
church : but Diotrephes, who lov
eth to have the pre-erainence
araong them, receiveth us not.
10 Therefore, if I corae, I will bring
to remembrance his works which
he doeth, prating against us with
wicked words : and not content
therewith, neither doth he hira
self receive the brethren, and them
that would he forbiddeth, and
casteth them out of the church.
II Beloved, imitate not that which is
evil, but that which is good. He
that doeth good is of God : he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius hath the witness of all
men, and of the truth itself: yea,
we also bear witness; and thou
knowest that our witness is true.
18 I had many things to write uuto
thee, but I am unwilling to write
them to thee with ink and pen :
14 but I hope shortly to see thee,
and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be unto thee. The friends
salute thee. Salute the friends
by name.

' Or, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and bear witness
grace. 8 Op^ these things, thai I ¦may hear

2 Some ancient authorities read

THE GENEEAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE.

He exhortdh them to be constant in the profession
of the faith, i False teachers are crept in to se
duce them : for whose, damnable doctrine and
manners horrible piinishmenl is prepared : 20
whereas the godly, by the assistance of the Holy
Spirit, and prayers to God, may persevere, and
grow in grace, and keep themselves, and recover
otliers out ofthe snares of those deceivers,
JUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ,
and brother of James, to them
that are sanctified by God the Fa
ther, and preserved in Jesus Christ,
and called :
2 Mercy uuto you, and peace, and
love, be multiplied.
3 Beloved,- when I gave all dili
gence to write unto you of the com
mon salvation, it was needful for me
to write unto you, and exhort you
that ye should earnestly contend for
the faith which was once delivered
unto the saints.
4 For there are certain men crept
in unawares, who were before of old
ordained to this condemnation, un
godly men, turning the grace of our
God into lasciviousness, and denying
the only Lord God, aud our Lord
Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore put you in re
membrance, though ye once knew
this, how that the Lord, having
saved the people out of the land
of Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not'.
6 And the angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in ever
lasting chains under darkness unto
the judgment of the great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in like
manner, giving theraselves over to
fornication, and going after strange
flesh, are set forth for an exaraple,
suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire. 8 Likewise also these flthy dreara-

1 Juda.?, a 'servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of Jaraes, 'to
thera that are called, beloved in
God the Father, and kept for Je-,
2 sus Christ : Mercy unto you and
peace and love be raultiplied.
8 Beloved, while I was giving all
diligence to write uuto you of our
coramon salv.ition, I was con
strained to write unto you exhort
ing you to contend earnestly for
the faith which was once for all
4 delivered unto the saints. For
there are certain men crept in
privily, even they who were of old
set forth unto this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace
of our God into lasciviousness, and
denying 'our only Master and
Lord, Jesus Christ.
5 Now I desire to put you in re
membrance, though ye know all
things once for all, how that 'the
Lord, having saved a people out
of the land of Egypt, 'afterward
destroyed them that believed not.
6 Aud angels which kept not their
own principality, but left their
proper habitation, he hath kept
in everlasting bonds under dark
ness unto the judgement of the
7 great day. Even as Sodom and
Gomorrah, and the cities about'
thera, having in like raanner with
these given theraselves over to
fornication, aud gone after strange
flesh, are set forth 'as an exam
ple, suffering the punishment of
8 eternal fire. Yet in like raanner
these also in their dreamings de-

' Gr, hoiidservant 2 Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus lyirist,
being called _ 8 Or, the only Mister, and our Lord Jesus Christ '4 Many very ancient author

ities read Jesu.
punishment 636

5 Gr. the second time.

6 Or, as an example of eternal Jirt, sitffeHng

JUDE.

687

ers defile the flesh, despise dominion,
and speak evil of dignities.
9 Yet Michael the archangel,
when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against hira a rail
ing accusation, but said. The Lord
rebuke thee.
10 But these speak evil of those
things which they know not: but
what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves. II Woe unto them ! for they have
gone in the way of Cain, aiid ran
greedily after the error of Balaam
for reward, and perished in the gain
saying of Core.
12 These are spots in your feasts
of charity, when they feast with you,
feeding theraselves without fear :
clouds they are without water, car
ried about of winds ; trees whose
fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots ;
13 Eaging waves of the sea, foam
ing out their own shame ; wander-
ing stars, to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness fbr ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied of these,
saying, Behold, the Lord coraeth
with ten thousands of his saints,
15 To execute judgraent upon all,
and to convince all that are ungod
ly among thera of all their ungod
ly deeds which they have ungod
ly committed, and of all their hard
speeches which ungodly sinners have
spoken against hiin.
16 These are murmurers, com-
plainers, walking after their own
lusts ; and their mouth speaketh
great swelling words, having men's
persons in admiration because of
advantage. 17 But, beloved, remember ye the
words which were spoken before of
the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last tirae.

file the flesh, and set at nought
dorainion, and rail at 'dignities.
9 But Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he dis
puted about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against hira a
railing judgement, but said. The
10 Lord rebuke thee. But tliese rail
at whatsoever things they know
not : and what they understand
naturally, like the creatures with
out reason, in these things are
11 they 'destroyed. Woe unto thera !
for they went in the way of Cain,
and 'ran riotously iu the error of
Balaam for hire, and perished in
12 the gainsaying of Korah. These
are they who are 'hidden rocks
in your love-feasts when they feast
with you, shepherds that without
fear feed themselves ; clouds with
out water, carried along by winds;
autumn trees without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots;
13 wild waves of the sea, foaming
out their own 'shame ; wandering
stars, for whom the blackness of
darkness hath been reserved for
14 ever. And to these also Enoch,
the seventh from Adam, prophe
sied, saying. Behold, the Lord
carae with 'ten thousands of his
15 holy ones, to execute judgeraent
upon all, and to convict all the
ungodly of all their works of un-
godliuess which they have ungod
ly wrought, and of all the hard
thingswhich ungodly sinners have
16 spoken against him. These are
murmurers, complainers, walking
after their lusts (and their mouth
speaketh great swelling words),
shewing respect of persons for
the sake of advantage.
17 But ye, beloved, reraeraber j'e
the words which have been spoken
before by the aiiostlcs of our Lord
18 Jesus Christ; how that they said
to you. In the last time there
shall be mockers, walking after

' Gr, glories. 2 Or, corrupteA
shames. 6 gp. /[^ i^iy .mgriads.

s Or, cast themselves away through * Or, spots 8 Gr.

EEVELATION.

who should walk after their own un
godly lusts.
19 These be they who separate
theraselves, sensual, having not the
Spirit. 20 But ye, beloved, building up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of
God, looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion,
making a difference :
23 And others save with fear, pull
ing them out of the fire ; hating even
the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and to pre
sent you faultless before the presence
of his glory with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Sa
viour, be glory and majesty, dominion
and power, both now and ever. Amen.

19 'their own ungodly lusts. These
are they who make separations,
'sensual, having not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up your
selves on your most holy faith,
21 praying in the Holy Spirit, keep
yourselves in the love of God,
looking for the mercy of our Lord
Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 'And on some have mercy, 'who
23 are in doubt; and some save,
snatching them out of the fire;
and on some have raercy with
fear; hating even the garment
spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto hira that is able to
guard you frora stumbling, and
to set you before the presence of
his glory without bleraish in ex-
26 ceeding joy, to the only God our
Saviour, through Jesus Christ our
Lord, be glory, raajesty, dominion
aud power, before all tirae, and
now, and 'for evermore. Amen,

THE EEVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAPTEE I.
4 John writeth his revelation to the seven churches
of Asia, signified hy the seven golden candle
sticks. 7 The coining of Christ. 14 His glori
ous poiver and majesty.
THE Eevelation of Jesus Christ,
which God gave unto him, to
shew unto his servants things which
must shortly come to pass ; and he
sent and signifled it by his angel
unto his servant John:
2 Who bare record of the word of
God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he
saw. 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein: for the
time is at hand.

1 The Eevelation of Jesus Christ,
which God 'gave hira to shew un
to his 'servants, even the things
which must shortly corae to pass:
and he sent and signified 'iif by
his angel unto his servant John ;
2 who bare witness of the word of
God, and of the testiraony of Je
sus Christ, even of all things that
8 he saw. Blessed is he that read
eth, and they that hear the words
of the prophecy, and keep the
things which are written therein :
for the time is at hand.

• Gr. their own lusts of ungodlinesses. 2 Or, natural Or, animal 3 The Greek text in this
passage (And...fire) is somewhat uncertain, 4 Or, while they dispute -with vou 5 Or unlo
uiltlie ages, 6 Or, .f/a»e unto him, to shew unto his servants the things etc. J Gr bondservanis:
and 50 tliroughout this booli. 8 Or, them yji.uunuservums.

EEVELATION.

639

4 TOHN to the seven churches
0 which are in Asia : Grace be
unto you, and peace, from him which
is, and which was, and which is to
come; and from the seven Spirits
which are before his throne;
5 And from Jesus Christ, who is
the faithful witness, and the first be
gotten of the dead, and the prince
of the kings of the earth. Unto him
that loved us, and washed us from
our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father ;
to him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, he coraeth with clouds ;
and every eye shall see him, and
they also which pierced him : and
all kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even so. Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Oraega, the be-
f inning and the ending, saith the
lOrd, which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your broth
er, and companion in tribulation,
and in the kingdom and patience
of Jesus Christ, was in the isle
that is called Patraos, for the word
of God, and for the testimony of
Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's
day, and heard behind me a great
voice, as of a trumpet,
II Saying, I am Alpha and Ome
ga, the first and the last : and. What
thou seest, write in a book, and send
it unto the seven churches which are
in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and
unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and
unto Philadelphia, and unto Lao
dicea. 12 And I turned to see the voice
that spake with me. And being
turned, I saw seven golden candle
sticks ;
13 And in the midst of the seven
candlesticks one like unto the Son
of man, clothed with a garment

4 John to' the seven churches
which are in Asia : Grace to you
and peace, from him which is and
wdiich was and 'which is to come;
and from the seven Spirits which
5 are before his throne ; and from
Jesus Christ, who is the faithful
witness, the firstborn ofthe dead,
and the ruler of the kings of the
earth. Unto him that loveth us,
and 'loosed us from our sins 'by
6 his blood ; and he made us to be
a kingdom, io be priests unto his
God aud Father; to hira be the
glory and the dominion 'for ever
7 and ever. Amen. Behold, he com
eth with the clouds ; and every
eye shall see him, and they which
pierced him ; and all the tribes of
the earth shall mourn over him.
Even so, Amen.

8 I am the Alpha and the Ome
ga, saith ^the Lord God, 'which
is and which w.as and 'which is to
come, the Almighty.

9 I John, your brother and parta
ker with you in the tribulation and
kingdom aud patience wAicA are in
Jesus, was in the isle that is called
Patmos, for the word of God and
10 the testiraony of Jesus. I was in
the Spirit on the Lord's day, and I
heard behind rae a great voice,
11 as of a trumpet saying. What thou
seest, write in a book, aud send ii
to the seven churches ; unto Ephe
sus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergamura, and unto Thyatira,
and unto Sardis, and unto Phila-
12 delphia, and unto Liiodicea. And
I turned to see the voice which
spake with rae. And having
turned I saw seven golden 'candle-
13 sticks ; and in the midst of the
'candlesticks one like unto % son
of man, clothed with a garment

' Or, which comdh
mto the ages of the ages.
• Or, he ¦which ' Gr, ,

a Many authorities, some ancient, read washed. ^Gx.in. ^ Gr.
Many ancient authorities omit of the ages. 8 Or, the Lord, the God
lampslands. 8 Or, tlie Son qf man

640

EEVELATION.

down to the foot, and girt about the
paps with a golden girdle.
14 His head and his hairs were
white like wool, as white as snow ;
and his eyes were as a flarae of fire ;
15 And" his feet like unto fine
brass, as if they burned in a fur
nace ; and his voice as the sound
of raany waters.
16 And he had in his right hand
seven stars : and out of his mouth
went a sharp twoedged sword : and
his countenance was as the sun shin
eth in his strength.
17 And when I saw him, I fell at
his feet as dead. And he laid his
right hand upon me, saying unto
me. Fear not ; I am the first and
the last :
18 / am he that liveth, and -was
dead; and, behold, I ara alive for
evermore. Amen ; and have the keys
of hell and of death.
19 Write the things which thou
hast seen, aud the things which are,
and the things which shall be here
after ;
20 "ihe mystery of the seven stars
which thou sawest in my right hand,
and the seven golden candlesticks.
The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches : and the seven can
dlesticks which thou sawest are the
seven churches.
CHAPTEE II.
What is commanded to be written lo the angels,
that Is, the ministers of the churches of 1 Ephe
sus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Pergamos, 18 Thyatira :
and ivhat is commended, or found wauling in
them.
UNTO the angel of the church of
Ephesus write ; These things
saith he that holdeth the seven stars
in his right hand, who walketh in
the raidst of the seven golden can
dlesticks ;
2 I know thy works, and thy la
bour, .and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which are
evil : and thou hast tried thera which
say they are apostles, and are not,
and hast found them liars :

down to the foot, and girt about
at the breasts with a golden gir-
14 die. And his head and his hair
were white as white wool, white as
snow ; and his eyes were as a
15 flarae of fire ; and his feet like un
to burnished brass, as if it had
been refined in a furnace ; and his
voice as the voice of raany waters.
16 And he had in his right hand
seven stars : and out of his raouth
proceeded a sharp two-edged
sword : and his countenance was
as the sun shineth in his strength.
17 And when I saw hira, I fell at his
feet as one dead. And he laid his
right hand upon rae, saying. Fear
18 not ; I am the first and the last, and
the Living one ; and I 'was dead,
and behold, I am alive 'for ever
more, and I have the keys of death
19 and of Hades. Write therefore
the things which thou sawest, and
the things which are, and the
things which shall come to pass
20 hereafter ; the raystery of the
seven stars which thou sawest 'in
my right hand, and the seven
golden 'candlesticks. The seven
stars are the angels of the seven
churches : and the seven 'candle
sticks are seven churches.

2 To the angel of the church in
Ephesus write;
These things saith he that hold
eth the seven stars in his right
hand, he that walketh in the
raidst of the seven golden 'candle-
2 sticks : I know thy works, and
thy toil and patience, and that
thou canst not bear evil men, and
didst try them which call them
selves apostles, and they are not,
3 and didst find them false ; and

1 Gr, became. 2 Qr. wnio the ages of the ages. 8 Gx. upon. * Gr. lampslands.

EEVELATION.

641

3 And hast borne, and hastpatience,
sind for my name's sake hast labour
ed, and hast not fainted.
4 Nevertheless I have somewhat a-
gainst thee, because thou hast left
thy first love.
5 Eemember therefore from whence
thou art fallen, and repent, and do
the first works ; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove
thy candlestick out of his place, ex
cept thou repent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes,
which I also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the tree of life,
which is in the midst of the paradise
of God.
_ 8 And unto the angel of the church
in Smyrna write ; These things saith
the first and the last, which was dead,
and is alive ;
¦ 9 I know thy works, and tribula
tion, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and L'know the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and
are not, but are the synagogue of
Satan. 10 Fear none of those things which
thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil
shall cast some of you into prison,
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall
have tribulation ten days : be thou
faithful unto death, and I will give
thee a crown of life.
II He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; He that overcometh shall
not be hurt of the second death.
_ 12 And to the angel of the church
in^ Pergamos write; These things
saith he which hath the sharp sword
with two edges ;
13 I know thy works, and where
thou dwellest, even wliere Satan's
seat is: and thou boldest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith,
even in those days wherein Anti-

thou hast patience and didst bear
for my name's sake, and hast not
4 grown weary. But I have this
against thee, that thou didst leave
5 thy first love. Eemember therar
fore from whence thou art fallen,
and repent, and do the first works ;
or else I come to thee, and will
move thy 'candlestick out of its
6 place, except thou repent. But
this thou hast, that thou hatest the
works of the Nicolaitans, which
7 I also hate. He that hath an ear,
let him hear what the Soirit .saith
to the churches. To him that
overcoraeth, to hira will I give to
eat of the tree of life, which is in
the 'Paradise of God.
8 _ And to the angel of the church
in Smyrna write ;
These things saith the first and
the last, which 'was dead, aud
9 lived again-. I know thy tribula
tion, aud thy poverty (but thou
art rich), and the 'blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews,
and they are not, but are a syna-
10 gogue of Satan. Fear not the
things which thou art about to
suffer : behold, the devil is about
to cast sorae of you into prison,
that ye may be tried ; *and ye
shall have 'tribulation ten days.
Be thou faithful unto death, and
I will give thee the crown of life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches. He that overcometh
shall not be hurt of the second
death.
12 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamum write ;
These things saith he that hath
13 the sharp two-edged sword : I
know where thou dwellest, even
where Satan's throne is : and thou
boldest fast my name, and didst

' Gr. lampsta'nd. 2 Or, garden : as in Gen, ii, S, 8 Gx. became. ^ Or, reviling 8 gome
ancient authorities read and may have. 8 or. a tribulation of ten days.

642

EEVELATION.

pas was my faithful martyr, who
jvas slain among you, where Satan
dwelleth. 14 But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam,
who taught Balac to cast a stum
blingblock before the children of
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto
idols, and to commit fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that
hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes,
which thing I hate.
16 Eepent; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth. 17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh
-will I give to eat of the hidden
manna, and will give him a white
stone, and in the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth sav
ing he that receiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write ; These
things saith the Son of God, who
hath his eyes like unto a flarae of
fire, and his feet are like fine brass ;
19 I know thy works, and charity,
and service, and faith, and thy pa
tience, and thy works ; and the last
io be more than the flrst.
20 Notwithstanding I have a few
things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my servants to com
mit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed unto idols.
21 And I gave her space to repent
of her fornication ; and she repented
not. 22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, ex
cept they repent of their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children
with death ; and all the churches
shall know that I am he which

not deny my faith, even in the
days 'of Antipas my witness, my
faithful one, who was killed among
14 you, where Satan dwelleth. But
I have a few things against thee,
because thou hast there sorae that
hold the teaching of Balaam, who
taught Balak to cast a stunibling-
block before the children of Israel,
to eat things sacrificed to idols,
15 and to commit fornication. So
hast thou also sorae that hold
the teaching of the Nicolaitans in
16 like manner. Eepent therefore ;
or else I come to thee quickly, and
I will make war against them
with the sword of my mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches. To him that over
cometh, to him will I give of the
hidden manna, and I will give
him a white stone, and upon the
stone a new name written, which
no oue knoweth but he that re
ceiveth it.
18 And to the angel of the church
in Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of
God, who hath his eyes like a
flame of fire, and his feet are like
19 unto burnished brass : I know
thy works, and thy love and faith
and ministi-y and patience, and
that thy last works are more than
20 the fir.st. But I have this against
thee, that thou sufferest 'the wo
man Jezebel, which calleth her
self a prophetess; and she teach
eth and seduceth my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat
21 things sacrificed to idols. And I
gave her time that she should re
pent ; and she -willeth not to re-
22 pent of her fornication. Behold,
1 do cast her into a bed, and them
that commit adultery with her
iuto great tribulation, except they
23 repent of 'her works. And I will
kill her children with 'death ; and
all the churches shall know that

1 The Greek text here is some-what uncertain. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, read th-u
ife. 8 Many ancient authorities read their. < Or. vestilenee

wife. 8 Many ancient authorities read <Aeir. * Ox, pestilence

EEVELATION.

648

searcheth the reins and hearts : and
I will give unto" every one of you
according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto
the rest in Thyatira, as many as
have not this doctrine, and which
have not known the depths of Sa
tan, as they speak ; I will put upon
you none other burden.
25 But that which ye have already
hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and
keepeth my works unto the end,
to him will I give power over the
nations :
27 And he shall rule them with
a rod of iron; as the vessels of
a potter shall they be broken to
shivers: even as I received of my
Father. 28 And I will give him the morn
ing star.
29 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTEE III.
2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved,
3 exhorted to repent, and threatened if he do not
rmeni. 8 The angel of the church of Philadel
phia 10 w approved for his diligence and pa
tience. 15 'The angd of Laodicea rebuked, for
being neither hot nor cold, 19 and admonished
io be more zealous. 20 Oirist standeth at the
door and knockdh.
AND unto the angel of the church
in Sardis write; These things
saith he that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the seven stars ; I know
thy works, that thou hast a name
that thou livest, and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the
things which remain, that are ready
to die: for I have not found thy
works perfect before God.
3 Eemember therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and repent. If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I will come on thee
as a thief, and thou shalt not know
what hour I will come upon thee.
4 Thou hast a few names even
in Sardis which have not defiled
their garments : and they shall walk

I am he which searcheth the reins
and hearts : and I will give unto
each one of you according to your
24 -works. But to you I say, to the
rest that are in Thyatira, as many
as have not this teaching, which
know not the deep things of Sa
tan, as they say ; I cast upon you
25 none other burden. Howbeit
that which ye have, hold fast till
26 I come. And he that overcom
eth, and he that keepeth my
works unto the end, to him will
I give authority over the nations :
27 and he shall rule them with a
rod of 'iron, as the vessels of the
potter are broken to shivers ; as I
also have received of ray Father:
28 and I will give him the morning
29 star. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches.

3 And to the angel of the church
in Sardis write ;
These things saith he that hath
the seven Spirits of God, and the
seven stars: I know thy works,
that thou hast a name that thou
2 livest, and thou art dead. Be
thou watchful, and stablish the
things that remain, which were
ready to die : for I have 'found no
works of thine fulfilled before my
3 God. Eeraeraber therefore how
thou hast received and didst hear;
and keep it, and repent. If there
fore thou shalt not watch, I will
corae as a thief, and thou shalt
not know what hour I will corae
4 upon thee. But thou hast a few
naraes in Sardis which did not

' Or, iron; as vessels of Ihepotter, are they broken
Ihy works.

2 Many ancient authorities read not found

644

EEVELATION.

with me in white: for they are
worthy. 5 He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment;
and I will not blot out his name out
of the book of life, but I will confess
his name before my Father, and be
fore his angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches. 7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write ; These things
saith he that is holy, he that is true,
he that hath the key of David, he
that openeth, and no raan shutteth ;
and shutteth, and no man openeth ;
8 I know thy works : behold, I
have set before thee an open door,
and no man can shut it : for thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept
my word, and hast not denied my
name. 9 Behold, I will make them of the
synagogue of Satan, which say they
are Jews, and are not, but do lie ;
behold, I will make them to come
and worship before thy feet, and to
know that I have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word
of my patience, I also will keep thee
frora the hour of temptation, which
shall come upon all the world, to try
them that dwell upon the earth.
11 Behold, I corae quickly : hold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will I
make a pillar in the temple of my
God, and he shall go no more out :
and I will write upon him the name
of my God, and the name ofthe city
of my God, which is new Jerusalem,
which cometh down out of heaven
from ray God : and L will write upon
him my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches. /
14 And unto the angel ofthe church
ofthe Laodiceans write; These things

defile their garments: and they
shall walk with with me in white ;
5 for they are worthy. He that
overcometh shall thus be arrayed
in white garments ; and I will in
no wise blot his name out of the
book of life, and I will confess
his name before my Father, and
6 before his angels. He that hath
an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith to the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write ;
These things saith he that is
holy, he that is true, he that hath
the key of David, he that openeth,
and none shall shut, and that shut-
8 teth, and none openeth : I know thy
works (behold, I have 'set before
thee a door opened, which none
can shut), that thou hast a little
power, and didst keep my word,
and didst not deny my name.
9 Behold, I give of the synagogue
of Satan, of thera which say
they are Jews, and they are not,
'but do lie; behold, I will make
them to come and worship before
thy feet, and to know that I have
10 loved thee. Because thou didst
keep the word of my patience, I
also will keep thee from the hour
of 'trial, that hour which is to
come upon the whole 'world, to
'try thera that dwell upon the
11 earth. I come quickly: hold fast
that which thou hast, that no one
12 take thy crown. He that over
cometh, I will make him a pillar
in the ^temple of my God, and
he shall go out thence no raore :
and I will write upon him the
name of my God, and the name
of the city of my God, the new
Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God, and
13 mine own new narae. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.
14 And to the angel of the church
in Laodicea write ;

1 Gr, given. 2 Or, temptaiion
and so throughout tliis hooli:.

^Gx. inhabited earth. * Ox, tempt fi Ox, sanduary:

EEVELATION.

645

saith the Amen, the faithful and true
¦witness, the beginning ofthe creation
of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou art
neither cold nor hot : I would thou
wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art luke
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I
will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich,
and increased with goods, and have
need of nothing ; and knowest not
that thou art wretched, and misera
ble, and poor, and blind, and naked:
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be
rich ; and white raiment, that thou
mayestbe clothed, and thai the sharae
of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that
thou mayest see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and
chasten: be zealous therefore, and
repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock : if any man hear ray voice,
and open the door, I will corae in to
him, and will sup with hira, and he
with me.
21 To him that overcometh will I
grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and am set
down with my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTEE IV.
2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The
four and twenty elders. 6 The four beasts full
of eyes before and behind. 10 The elders lay
down their crowns, and worship him thai sat
on the throne.
AFTEE this I looked, and, be
hold, a door was opened in heav
en : and the first voice which I heard
was as it were of a trumpet talking
with rae : which said. Come up hith
er, and I will shew thee things which
must be hereafter. ''
2 And immediately I was in the
spirit : and, behold, a throne was set
in heaven, and one sat on the throne.

These things saith the Amen,
the faithful and true witness, the
beginning of the creation of God :
16 I know thy works, that thou art
neither cold nor hot : I would
16 thou wert cold or hot. So be
cause thou art lukewarm, and
neither hot nor cold, I will spew
17 thee out of my mouth. Because
thou sayest, I am rich, and have
gotten riches, and have need of
nothing ; and knowest not that
thou art the wretched one and
miserable and poor and blind
18 and naked : I counsel thee to
buy of me gold refined by fire,
that thou mayest becorae rich ;
and white garments, that thou
mayest clothe thyself, and that
the shame of thy nakedness be
not raade manifest ; and eyesalve
to anoint thine eyes, that thou
19 mayest see. As many as I love,
I reprove and chasten : be zealous
20 therefore, and repent. Behold, I
stand at the door and knock : if
any man hear my voice and open
the door, I will come in to him,
and will sup with him, and he
21 with me. He that overcometh,
I will give to him to sit down
with rae in my throne, as I also
overcame, aud sat down with my
22 Father in his throne. He that
hath an ear, let hira hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.

4 After these things I saw, and
behold, a door opened in heaven,
and the first voice which I heard,
a voice as of a trumpet speaking
with me, one saying. Come up
hither, and I will shew thee the
things which raust 'corae to pass
2 hereafter. Straightway I was in
the Spirit : and behold, there was
a throne set in heaven, and one

1 Or, come to pass. After these things straightway &c.

646

EEVELATION.

3 And he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper and a sardine stone :
and there was a rainbow round about
the throne, in sight like unto an era-
erald. 4 And round about the throne were
four and twenty seats : and upon the
seats I saw four and twenty elders
sitting, clothed in white raiment;
and they had on their heads crowns
of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceed
ed lightnings and thunderings and
voices : and there were seven lamps
of fire burning before the throne,
which are the seven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there was a
sea of glass like unto crystal : and in
the midst of the throne, and round
about the throne, were four beasts
full of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first beast was like a
lion, and the second beast like a
calf, and the third beast had a face
as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each
of them six wings about him ; and
they were full of eyes within : and
they rest not day and night, say
ing. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God
Almighty, which was, and is, and
is to corae.
9 And when those beasts give glory
and honour and thanks to him that
sat on the throne, who liveth for
ever and ever,
10 The four and twenty elders fall
down before hira that sat on the
throne, and worship hira that li-v-
eth for ever and ever, and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying,
11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to re
ceive glory and honour and power :
for thou hast created all things, and
for thy pleasure they are and were
created.
CHAPTEE V.
1 The book seated with seven seals : 9 which only
the Lamb that was slain is worthy to open. 12
Tlierefore the elders praise him, 9 and confess
that he redeemed them with his blood.

3 sitting upon the throne ; and he
that sat was to look upon like a
jasper stone and a sardius : and
there was a rainbow round about
the "throne, like an emerald to
4 look upon. And round about
the throne were four and twenty
thrones : and upon the thrones /
sato four and twenty elders sitting,
arrayed in white garments ; and
on their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceed
lightnings and voices and thun
ders. And there were seven lamps
of fire burning before the throne,
which are the seven Spirits of
6 God ; and before the throne, as
it were a glassy sea like unto
crystal ; and in the midst of the
throne, and round about the
throne, four living creatures full
7 of eyes before and behind. And
the first creature was like a lion,
and the second creature like a
calf, and the third creature had
a face as of a man, and the
fourth creature was like a fiying
8 eagle. And the four living crea
tures, having each one of them
six wings, are full of eyes round
about and within : and they have
no rest day and night, saying,
Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God,
the Almighty, which was and
which is and 'which is to come.
9 And when the living creatures
shall give glory and honour and
thanks to him that sitteth on the
throne, to him that liveth 'for
10 ever and ever, the four and twenty
elders shall fall down before him
that sitteth on the throne, and
shall worship him that liveth 'for
ever and ever, and shall cast their
crowns before the throne, saying,
11 Worthy art thou, our Lord and
our God, to receive the glory and
the honour and the power: for
thou didst create all things, and
because of thy will they were, and
were created.

1 Or, which comdh

2 Gr, unio the ages of the ages.

EEVELATION.

647

AND I saw in the right hand
of him that sat on the throne
a book written within and on the
backside, sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel pro
claiming with a loud voice. Who is
worthy to open the book, and to loose
the seals thereof?
3 And no man in heaven, nor in
earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to
look thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no
man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon. 5 And one of the elders saith unto
me. Weep not: behold, the Lion
of the tribe of Juda, the Eoot of
David, hath prevailed to open the
book, and to loose the seven seals
thereof 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the
midst of the throne and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the
elders, stood a Lamb as it had
been slain, having seven horns and
seven eyes, which are the seven
Spirits of God sent forth into all
the earth.
7 And he came and took the book
out of the right hand of him that
sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the
book, the four beasts and four and
twenty elders fell down before the
Lamb, having every one of them
harps, and golden vials full of
odours, which are the prayers of
saints. _ 9 And they sung a new song, say
ing. Thou art worthy to take the
book, and to open the seals there
of: for thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed us to God by thy blood
out of every kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation ;
10 And hast made us unto our God
kings and priests : and we shall reign
on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the

5 And I saw 'in the right hand of
him that sat on the throne a book
written within and on the back,
close sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel pro
claiming with a great voice. Who
is worthy to open the book, and
8 to loose the seals thereof? And
no one in the heaven, or on the
earth, or under the earth, was
able to open the book, or to look
4 thereon. And I wept much, be
cause no one was found worthy to
open the book, or to look thereon :
6 and one of the elders saith unto
me. Weep not : behold, the Lion
that is of the tribe of Judah, the
Eoot of David, hath overcome, to
open the book and the seven seals
6 thereof. . And I saw in the midst
of the throne and of the four liv
ing creatures, aud in the midst
of the elders, a Lamb standing,
as though it had been slain, hav
ing seven horns, and seven eyes,
which are the 'seven Spirits of^
God, sent forth into all the earth.
7 And he came, and he 'taketh it
out of the right hand of him that
8 sat on the throne. And when he
had taken the book, the four liv
ing creatures and the four and
twenty elders fell down before the
Lamb, having each one a harp,
and golden bowls full of incense,
which are the prayers of the
9 saints. And they sing a new song,
saying. Worthy art thou to take
the book, and to open the seals
thereof: for thou wast slain, and
didst purchase unto God with thy
blood men of every tribe, and
10 tongue, and people, and nation, and
madest them io be unto our God
a kingdom and priests ; and they
11 reign upon the earth. And I saw,
and I heard a voice of many

' Gr. on.

2 Some ancient authorities omit seven.

3 Gr, hath taken.

648

EEVELATION.

voice of many angels round about
the throne and the beasts and the
elders : and the number of them was
ten thousand times ten thousand, and
thousands of thousands ;
12 Saying with a loud voice. Wor
thy is the Lamb that was slain to
receive power, and riches, and wis
dom, and strength, and honour, and
glory, and blessing.
13 And every creature which is
in heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and such as are
in the sea, and all that are in
them, heard I saying. Blessing,
and honour, and glory, and power,
be unto him that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever
and ever.
14 And the four beasts said. Amen.
And the four and twenty elders fell
down and worshipped him that liv
eth for ever and ever.
CHAPTEE VI.
1 The opening of the seals in order, and what
followed thereupon, containing a prophecy to
the end of the world.
AND I saw when the Lamb open
ed one of the seals, and I heard,
as it were the noise of thunder, one
of the four beasts saying, Come and
see. 2 And I saw, and behold a white
horse : and he that sat on him had
a bow ; and a crown was given unto
him ; and he went forth conquering,
and to conquer.
3 And when he had opened the
second seal, I heard the second beast
say. Come and see.
4 And there went out another
horse that was red: and power was
given to him that sat thereon to
take peace from the earth, and that
they should kill one another : and
there was given unto him a great
sword. 5 And when he had opened the
third seal, I heard the third beast
say. Come and see. And I beheld,
and lo a black horse; and he that

angels round about the throne
and the living creatures and the
elders ; and the number of them
was ten thousand times ten thou
sand, and thousands of thou-
12 sands ; saying with a great voice.
Worthy is the Lamb that hath
been slain to receive the power,
and riches, and wisdom, and
might, and honour, and glory, and
13 blessing. And everj' created thing
which is in the heaven, and on
the earth, and under the earth,
and on the sea, and all things
that are in them, heard I saying,
Unto him that sitteth on the
throne, and unto the Lamb, be
the blessing, and the honour, and
the glory, and the dominion, 'for
14 ever and ever. And the four liv
ing creatures said, Araen. And
the elders fell down and wor
shipped.

6 And I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seven seals, and
I heard one of the four living
creatures saying as with a voice
2 of thunder, Come'. And I saw,
aud behold, a white horse, and he
that sat thereon had a bow ; and
there was given unto him a crown :
aud he came forth conquering,
and to conquer.
3 And when he opened the second
seal, I heard the second living
4 creature saying. Come'. And
another horse came forth, a red
horse : and to him that sat there
on it was given to take 'peace from
the earth, and that they should
slay one another: and there was
given unto him a great sword.
6 And when he opened the third
seal, I heard the third living
creature saying, Come'. And I
saw, and behold, a black horse;

1 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 2 Some ancient authorities add and see.
authorities read the peace of the earth.

8 Some ancient

EEVELATION.

649

sat on hira had a pair of balances in
his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst
of the four beasts say, A measure
of wheat for a penny, and three
measures of barley for a penny ;
and see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.
7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth beast say. Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold a pale
horse : and his name that sat on him
was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto
them over the fourth part of the
earth, to kill with sword, and with
hunger, and with death, and with
the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the
fifth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of them that were slain for
the word of God, and for the testi
mony which they held:
10 And they cried with a loud
voice, saying. How long, O Lord,
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth ?
II And white robes were given
unto every one of them ; and it was
said unto them, that they should
rest yet for a little season, until their
fellowfervants also and their breth
ren, that should be killed as they
were, should be fulfilled.
12 And I beheld when he had open
ed the sixth seal, and, lo, there was
a great earthquake ; and the sun be
came black as sackcloth of hair, and
the moon became as blood ;
13 And the stars of heaven fell
unto the earth, even as a fig tree
casteth her untimely figs, when she
is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a
scroll when it is rolled together ;
and every mountain and island were
moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth,
and the great men, and the rich

and he that sat thereon had a
6 balance in his hand. And I heard
as it were a voice in the midst of
the four living creatures saying,
A 'measure of wheat for a 'penny,
and three measures of barley for
a 'penny ; and the oil and the
wine hurt thou not.
7 And when he opened the fourth
seal, I heard the voice of the fourth
living creature saying, Come'.
8 And I saw, and behold, a pale
horse : and he that sat upon him,
his name was Death ; and Hades
followed with him. And there
was given unto them authority
over the fourth part of the earth,
to kill with sword, and with fam
ine, and with 'death, and by the
wild beasts of the earth.
9 And when he opened the fifth
seal, I saw underneath the altar
the souls of thera that had been
slain for the word of God, and for
the testimony whieh they held:
10 and they cried with a great voice,
saying, How long, O Master, the
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them
llthatdwellontheearth? And there
was given them to each one a
white robe ; and it was said unto
thera, that they should rest yet
for a little time, until their fellow
servants also and their brethren,
which should be killed even as
they were, should ^be fulfilled.
12 And I saw when he opened the
sixth seal, and there was a great
earthquake ; and the sun becarae
black as sackcloth of hair, and
the whole moon became as blood ;
18 and the stars of the heaven fell
unto the earth, as a fig tree cast
eth her unripe figs, when she is
14 shaken of a great wind. And the
heaven was removed as a scroll
when it is rolled up; and every
mountain and island were raoved
15 out of their places. And the kings
of the earth, and the princes, and

1 Gr. chienix, a small measure. 2 pee note on Matt, xviii, 28, 8 Some ancient authorities
add amd sex. ¦• Or, pestilence 8 Some aucient authorities read have Julfiiied their course.

650

EEVELATION.

men, and the chief captains, and
the mighty raen, and every bond
man, and every free man, hid them
selves in the dens and in the rocks
of the raountains ;
16 And said to the mountains and
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us frora
the face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of the
Lamb :
17 For the great day of his wrath
is come ; and who shall be able to
stand ?
CHAPTEE VII.
3 An angd sealdh the servants of God in their
foreheads. 4 The number of them that were
sealed : of the tribes of Israel a certain number.
9 Of all other nations an innumerable multitude,
which stand before the throne, clad in white
robes, and palms in their hands. 14 Their
robes were washed in the blood of the Lamb.
AND after these things 1 saw four
angels standing on the four cor
ners of the earth, holding the four
winds of the earth, that the wind
should not blow on the earth, nor
on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascend
ing from the east, having the seal of
the living God : and he cried with
a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth
and the sea,
8 Saying, Hurt not the earth, nei
ther the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God
in their foreheads.
4 And I heard the nuraber of them
which were sealed: and there were
sealed an hundred and forty and four
thousand of all the tribes of the chil
dren of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Eeuben were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve
thousand. 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nep-
thalim were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed
twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were seal-

the 'chief captains, and the rich,
and the strong, and every bond
man and fre'feman, hid theraselves
in the caves and in the rocks of
16 the raountains ; aud they say to
the mountains and to the rocks,
Fall on us, and hide us frora the
face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of
17 the Lamb : for the great day of
their wrath is come ; and who is
able to stand?

7 After this I saw four angels
standing at the four corners of
the earth, holding the four winds
of the earth, that no wind should
blow on the earth, or on the sea,
2 or upon any tree. And I saw
another angel ascend from the
sunrising, having the seal of the
living God : and he cried with a
great voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the
8 earth and the sea, saying. Hurt
not the earth, neither the sea, nor
the trees, till we shall have sealed
the servants of our God on their
4 foreheads. And I heard the num
ber of them which were sealed, a
hundred and forty, and four thou
sand, sealed out of every tribe of
the children of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Judah were
sealed twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Eeuben twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve
thousand :
6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve
thousand :
Ofthe tribe of Manasseh twelve
thousand :
7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve
thousand :

1 Or, militarg tribunes Gx. chiliarchs.

EEVELATION.

651

ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Levi were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed
twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were seal
ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Joseph were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a
great multitude, which no man could
number, of all nations, and kindreds,
and people, and tongues, stood before
the throne, and before the Lamb,
clothed with white robes, and palms
in their hands ;
10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying. Salvation to our God which
sitteth upon the throne, and unto
the Lamb.
II And all the angels stood round
about the throne, and about the
elders and the four beasts, and fell
before the throne on their faces, and
worshipped God,
12 Saying, Araen : Blessing, and
glory, and wisdora, and thanksgiv
ing, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto our God for ever
and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders answer
ed, saying unto me. What are these
which are arrayed in white robes?
and whence carae they ?
14 And I said unto him. Sir, thou
knowest. And he said to me. These
are they which came out of great
tribulation, and have washed their
robes, and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the
throne of God, and serve him day
and night in his temple: and he
that sitteth on the throne shall
dwell among them.
16 They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; neither
shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat.
17 For the Lamb which is in the
midst of the throne shall feed them,

Of the tribe of Levi twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve
thousand :
8 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve
thousand:
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Benjamin wefe
sealed twelve thousand.
9 After these things I saw, and be
hold, a great raultitude, which no
man could number, out of every
nation, and of all tribes and peo
ples and tongues, standing before
the throne and before the Lamb,
arrayed in white robes, and palras
10 in their hands ; and they cry with
a great voice, saying. Salvation
unto our God which sitteth on the
11 throne, and unto the Lamb. And
all the angels were standing round
about the throne, and about the eld
ers and the four living creatures;
and they fell before the throne
on their faces, and worshipped
12 God, saying, Amen : 'Blessing,
and glory, and wisdom, and
thanksgiving, and honour, and
power, and might, be unto our
God 'for ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders answered,
saying unto me, These which are
arrayed in the white robes, who
are they, and whence carae they?
14 And I 'say unto hira. My lord, thou
knowest. And he said to me.
These are they which come out
of the great tribulation, and they
washed their robes, and made
them white in the blood of the
15 Lamb. Therefore are they before
the throne of God ; and they serve
him day and night in his temple :
and he that sitteth on the throne
shall spread his tabernacle over
16 thera. They shall hunger no raore,
neither thirst any more ; neither
shall the sun strike upon thera,
17 nor any heat : for the Lamb which
is in the midst of the throne shall

1 Gr. The blessing, amd the glory, <kc. 2 Qr. unto the ages of the ages. 8 Gx. have said.

652

EEVELATION.

and shall lead them unto living foun
tains of waters : and God shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes.
CHAPTEE VIII.
1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 1 seven an
gels had seven trumpds given them, 6 Four of
them sound their trumpets, and great plagues
follow, 3 Another angel putteth incense to the
prayers of the saints on the golden altar.
AND when he had opened the
seventh seal, there was silence
in heaven about the space of half
an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels which
stood before God ; and to them were
given seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and there was given unto
hira rauch incense, that he should
offer it with the prayers of all saints
upon the golden altar which was be
fore the throne.
4 And the sraoke of the incense,
which came with the prayers of the
saints, ascended up before God out
of the angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it into the earth : and there
were voices, and thunderings, and
lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had
the seven trurapets prepared them
selves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, and
there followed hail and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast upon
the earth : and the third part of
trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the
sea : and the third part of the sea
becarae blood;
9 And the third part of the crea
tures -(vhich were in the sea, and
had life, died ; and the third part
of the ships were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell a great star from

be their shepherd, and shall guide
them unto fountains of waters of
life: and God shall wipe away
every tear from "their eyes.

8 And when he opened the sev
enth seal, there followed a silence
in heaven about tho space of half
2 an hour. And I saw the seven
angels which stand before God;
and there were. given unto them
seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and
stood 'over the altar, having a
golden -censer; and there was
given unto him much incense,
that he should 'add it uuto the
prayers of all the saints upon the
golden altar which was before the
4 throne. And the smoke of the
incense, ''with the prayers of the
saints, went up before God out of
6 the angel's hand. And the angel
taketh the censer ; and he filled
it with the fire of the altar, and
cast it 'upon the earth : and there
followed thunders, and voices, and
lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepared
theraselves to sound.
7 And the first sounded, and
there followed hail and fire, min
gled with blood, and they were
cast 'upon the earth : and the
third part of the earth was burnt
up, and the third part of the trees
was burnt up, and all green grass
was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the
sea : and the third part of the sea
9 became blood ; and there died the
third part of the creatures which
were in the sea, even they that had
life ; and the third part of the
ships was destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded,

1 Or, a( •

2 Gr. give.

8 Or, for

* Gr. htith taken.

8 Or, into

EEVELATION.

658

heaven, burning as it were a lamp,
and it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters ;
11 And the name of the star is
called Wormwood : and the third
part of the waters becarae worm
wood; and many men died of the
¦waters, because they were made
bitter. 12 And the fourth angel sound
ed, and the third part of the sun
was smitten, and the third part of
the moon, and the third part of the
stars; so as the third part of them
was darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.
13 And I beheld, and heard an
angel flying through the midst of
heaven, saying with a loud voice,
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters
of the earth by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound!
CHAPTEE IX.
1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth
from heaven, to whom is given the key of the
bottomless pit. 2 He opendh the pit, and there
come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The first
woe past. 13 The sixth trumpet soundeth. 14
I<bur angels are Id loose, that were hound.
AND the fifth angel sounded, and
I saw a star fall from heaven
unto fhe earth : and to him was given
the key of the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless
pit; and there arose a sraoke out
of the pit, as the sraoke of a great
fiirnace; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the
smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke
locusts upon the earth : and unto them
was given power, as the scorpions of
the eartfi have power.
4 And it was commanded them that
they should not hurt the grass of the
earth, neither any green thing, nei
ther any tree ; but only those men
which have not the seal of God in
their foreheads.

and there fell from heaven a great
star, burning as a torch, and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers,
and upon the fountains of 'the
II waters ; and the name of the star
is called Wormwood : aud the
third part of the waters became
wormwood ; and raany men died
of the waters, because they were
made bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the
stars ; that the third part of them
should be darkened, and the day
should not shine for the third part
of it, and the night in like manner.
13 And I saw, and I heard 'an
eagle, fiying in mid heaven, say
ing with a great voice. Woe, woe,
woe, for them that dwell on the
earth, by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, who are yet to sound.

9 And the fifth angel sounded,
and I saw a star frora heaven
fallen unto the earth : and there
was given to him the key of the
2 pit of the abyss. And he opened
the pit of the abyss; and there
went up a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a great furnace ;
and the sun and the air were
darkened by reason of the sraoke
8 of the pit. And out of the sraoke
carae forth locusts upon the earth;
and power was given thera, as the
scorpions of the earth have power.
4 And it was said unto them that
they should not hurt the grass of
the earth, neither any green thing,
neither any tree, but only such
men as have not the seal of God

1 Gr. one eagle.

654

EEVELATION.

5 And to them it was given that
they should not kill thera, but that
they should be form ented five months:
and their torment was as the torment
of a scorpion, when he striketh a
man. 6 And in those days shall men seek
death, and shall not find it ; and shall
desire to die, and death shall flee
frora them.
7 And the shapes of the locusts
were like unto horses prepared unto
battle; and on their heads were as
it were crowns like gold, and their
faces were as the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair
of women, and their teeth were as
the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron ; and the
sound of their wings ivas as the
sound of chariots of many horses
running to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails : and their power was to
hurt men flve months.
11 And they had a king over them,
which is the angel of the bottomless
pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue
is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue
hath his name ApoUyon.
12 One woe is past; and, behold,
there come two woes more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is
before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which
had the trumpet. Loose the four an
gels whioh are bound in the great
river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed,
which were prepared for an hour,
and a day, and a month, and a year,
for to slay the third part of men.
16 And the number of the army
of the horsemen wer'e two hundred
thousand thousand : and I heard the
number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in

5 on their foreheads. And it was
given thera that they should not
kill thera, but that they should be
tormented five months : and their
torment was as the torment of a
scorpion, when it striketh a man.
6 And in those days men shall seek
death, and shall in no wise find
it ; and they shall desire to die,
7 and death fieeth from them. And
the 'shapes of the locusts were
like uuto horses prepared for war ;
and upon their heads as it were
crowns like unto gold, and their
8 faces were as men's faces. And
they had hair as the hair of women,
and their teeth were as the teeth
9 of lions. And they had breast
plates, as it were breastplates of
iron ; and the sound of their
wings was as the sound of char
iots, of many horses rushing to
10 war. And they have tails like
unto scorpions, and stings; and
in their tails is their power to
11 hurt men five months. They
have over them as king the angel
of the abyss : his name in Hebrew
is Abaddon, and in the Greek
tongue he hath the name 'Apol-
lyon.
12 The first Woe is past : behold,
there come yet two Woes here
after. •
18 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard 'a voice from the
horns of the golden altar which is
14 before God, one saying to the
sixth angel, which had the trum
pet, Loose the four angels which
are bound at the great river Eu-
15 phrates. And the four angels were
loosed, which had been prepared
for the hour and day and month
and year, that they should kill
16 the third part of men. Aud the
number of the armies of the
horsemen was twice ten thousand
times ten thousand: I heard the
17 number of them. And thus I
saw the horses in the vision, and

1 Gr. likenesses.

2 That is. Destroyer.

8 Gr. one voice.

EEVELATION.

655

the vision, and them that sat on
them, having breastplates of fire,
and of jacinth, and brimstone : and
the heads of the horses were as the
heads of lions ; and out of their
mouths issued fire and smoke and
brimstone. 18 By these three was the third
part of men killed, by the fire, and
by the smoke, and by the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails : for their
tails were like unto serpents, and
had heads, and with them they do
hurt. 20 And the rest of the men which
were not killed by these plagues yet
repented not of the works of their
hands,' that they should not wor
ship devils, and idols of gold, and
silver, and brass, and stone, and of
wood: which neither can see, nor
hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented they of their
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor
of thefr fornication, nor of their
thefts.
CHAPTEE X.
1 A mighty strong angel appeardh wiih a hook
open in his hand. 6 He sweardh by him that
livdh for ever, that there shall be no more
time. 9 John is commanded to take and eat
the book.
AND I saw another mighty angel
come down from heaven, cloth
ed with a cloud : and a rainbow was
upon his head, and his face was as it
were the sun, and his feet as pillars
of fire :
2 And he had in his hand a little
book open : and he set his right foot
upon the sea, and his left foot on the
earth, 3 And cried with a loud voice, as
when a lion roareth : and when he'
had cried, seven thunders uttered
their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was about
to write : and I heard a voice from
heaven saying unto me. Seal up those

them that sat on them, having
breastplates as of fire and of hya
cinth and of brimstone : and the
heads of the horses are as the
heads of lions ; and out of their
mouths proceedeth fire and sraoke
18 and brimstone. By these three
plagues was the third part of raen
killed, by the fire and the sraoke
and the brimstone, which pro-
19 ceeded out of their mouths. For
the power of the horses is in their
mouth, and in their tails: for
their tails are like unto serpents,
and have heads ; and with them
20 they do hurt. And the rest of
mankind, which were not killed
with these plagues, repented not
of the works of their hands, that
they should not worship 'devils,
and the idols of gold, and of sil
ver, and of brass, and of stone,
and of wood ; which can neither
21 see, nor hear, nor walk : and they
repented not of their murders,
nor of their sorceries, nor of their
fornication, nor of their thefts.

10 And I saw another strong an
gel coming down out of heaven,
arrayed with a cloud; and the
rainbow was upon his head, and
his face was as the sun, and his
2 feet as pillars of fire ; and he had
in his hand a little book open:
and he set his right foot upon the
sea, and his left upon the earth ;
3 and he cried with a great voice,
as a lion roareth : and when he
cried, the seven thunders uttered
4 their voices. And when the
seven thunders uttered their voices,
I was about to write : and I heard
a voice from heaven saying. Seal
up the things which the seven

1 Gr. demons.

656

EEVELATION.

things which the seven thunders ut
tered, and write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw stand
upon the sea and upon the earth lift
ed up his hand to heaven,
6 And sware by him that liveth for
ever and ever, who created heaven,
and the things that therein are, and
the earth, and the things that there
in are, and the sea, and the things
which are therein, that there should
be time no longer :
7 But in the days of the voice of
the seventh angel, when he shall
begin to sound, the mystery of God
should be finished, as he hath de
clared to his servants the prophets.
8 And the voice which I heard
from heaven spake unto me again,
and said. Go and take the little book
which is open in the hand of the
angel which standeth upon the sea
and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, and
said unto him. Give me the little
book. And he said unto me. Take
it, and eat it up ; and it shall make
thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy
mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it up ;
and it was in my mouth sweet as
honey : and as soon as I had eaten
it, my belly was bitter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues,
and kings.
CHAPTEE XI.
3 The livo witnesses propliesy, 6 They have power
io shut heaven, that it rain not. 'l The beast
shall fight against them, and kill them, 8 They
lie unburied, 11 and after three days a-nd a half
rise again. 14 The second woe is past. 15 Tlie
seventh trumpet soundeth.
AND there was given me a reed
like unto a rod : and the angel
stood, saying. Else, and measure the
temple of God, and the altar, and
them that worship therein.
2 But the court which is without
the temple leave out, and measure it

thunders uttered, and write them
5 not. And the angel which I saw
standing upon the sea and upon
the earth lifted up his right hand
6 to heaven, and sware by him that
liveth 'for ever and ever, who
created the heaven and the things
that are therein, and the earth
and the things that are therein,
'and the sea and the things that
are therein, that there shall be
7 'time no longer : but in the days
of the voice of the seventh angel,
when he is about to sound, then
is finished the mystery of God,
according to the good tidings
which he declared to his servants
8 the prophets. And the voice
which I heard frora heaven, 1
heard it again speaking with me,
and saying. Go, take the book
which is open in the hand of the
angel that standeth upon the
9 sea and upon the earth. And
I went unto the angel, saying
unto him that he should give me
the little book. And he saith unto
me, Take it, and eat it up ; and it
shall make thy belly bitter, but
in thy mouth it shall be sweet as
10 honey. And I took the little
book out of the angel's hand, and
ate it up ; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey : and when I had
eaten it, my belly was made bit-
11 ter. And they say unto me. Thou
must prophesy again 'over many
peoples aud nations and tongues
and kings.

11 And there was given me a reed
like unto a rod : ^and one said.
Else, and measure the teraple of
God, and the altar, and thera that
2 worship therein. And the court
which is without the temple

1 Gr, unto the ages of the ages. 2 gome ancient authorities omit and the sea and the things
that are therein. 8 Or, delay * Or, concerning 8 (^r, saying.

EEVELATION.

667

not ; for it is given unto the Gentiles :
and the holy city shall they tread
under foot forty and two months.
3 And I will give power unto my
two witnesses, and they shall proph
esy a thousand two hundred and
threescore days, clothed in sack
cloth. 4 These are the two olive trees,
and the two candlesticks standing
before the God of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them,
fire proceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies : and
if any man will hurt them, he must
in this manner be killed.
6 These have power to shut heav
en, that it rain not in the days of
their prophecy : and have power over
waters to turn them to blood, and
to smite the earth with all plagues,
as often as they will.
7 And when they shall have fin-
:ished their testimony, the beast that
ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
shall make war against them, aud
shall overcome them, and kill
them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in
the street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom andEgypt,
' where also our Lord was crucified.
9 And they of the people and kin
dreds and tongues and nations shall
see their dead bodies three days and
an half, and shall not suffer their
dead bodies to be put in graves.
10 And they that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, and shall send gifts
one to another; because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt
on the earth.
11 And after three days -and an
half the Spirit of life from God en
tered into them, and they stood upon
their feet ; and great fear fell upon
them which saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them.
Come up hither. And they ascend-

leave without, and measure it not ;
for it hath been given unto the
nations : and the holy city shall
they tread under foot forty and
8 two months. And I will give
unto my t^wo witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a thousand two
hundred and threescore days,
4 clothed in sackcloth. These are
the two olive trees and the two
'candlesticks, standing before the
5 Lord of the earth. And if any
man desireth to hurt them, fire
proceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies : and
if any man shall desire to hurt
thera, in this manner must he be
6 killed. These have the power to
shut the heaven, that it rain not
during the days of their prophecy :
and they have power over the wa
ters to turn them iuto blood, and
to smite the earth with every
plague, as often as they shall de-
7 sire. And when they shall have
finished their testimony, the beast
that cometh up out of the abyss
shall make war with them, and
overcome them, and kill them.
8 And their 'dead bodies lie in the
street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom and
Egypt, where also their Lord was
9 crucified. And frora among the
peoples and tribes and tongues
and nations do men look upon
their 'dead bodies three days and
a half, and suffer not their dead
10 bodies to be laid in a tomb. And
they that dwell on the earth re
joice over thera, and raake merry;
aud they shall send gifts one to
another; because these two
prophets tormented them that
11 dwell on the earth. And after the
three days and a half the breath
of life from God entered iuto
them, and they stood upon their
feet"; and great fear fell upon
12 thera which beheld them. And
they heard a great voice from

42

I Gr. cast without. ^ Gr. lampslands. ^ Gr, carcase.

668

EEVELATION.

ed up to heaven in a cloud; and
their enemies beheld them.
13 And the same hour was there
a great earthquake, and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
earthquake were slain of men seven
thousand : and the remnant were
affrighted, and gave glory to the
God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past; and,
behold, the third woe cometh
quickly. 16 And the seventh angel sounded ;
and there were great voices in heav
en, saying. The kingdoms of this
world are become the kingdoms of
our Lord, and of his Christ ; and he
shall reign for ever and ever.
16 And the four and twenty elders,
which sat before God on their seats,
fell upon their faces, and worship
ped God,
17 Saying, we give thee thanks, O
Lord God Almighty, which art, and
wast, and art to come; because thou
hast taken to thee thy great power,
and hast reigned.
18 And the nations were angry,
and thy wrath is come, and the
time of the dead, that they should
be judged, and that thou shouldest
give reward unto thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
them that fear thy name, small
and great; and shouldest destroy
them which destroy the earth.
19 And the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was
seen in his teraple the ark of his
testament : and there were light
nings, and voices, and thunderings,
and an earthquake, and great hail.
CHAPTEE XII.
1 A woman clothed loith the sun travaileth. 4 The
great red dragon .standeth before her, ready to
devour her child - 6 when she was delivered .she
fieeih into the wilderness, 7 Michael and his
angels fight ivith the dragon, and prevail, 13
The dragon being cast down inio the earth, per-
secuteth tlie woman.
AND there appeared a great won
der in heaven ; a woman clothed
with the sun, and the moon under

heaven saying unto them. Come
up hither. And they wentup into
heaven inthe cloud; and their
13 enemies beheld them. And in
that hour there was a great earth
quake, and the tenth part of the
city fell ; and there were killed in
the earthquake 'seven thousand
persons : and the rest were
affrighted, and gave glory to the
God of heaven.
14 The second Woe is past : behold,
the third Woe coraeth quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sound
ed ; and there followed great
voices ill heaven, and they said.
The kingdom of the world is be
come ihe kingdom of our Lord,
and of his Christ: and he shall
16 reign 'for ever and ever. And
the four and twenty elders, which
sit before God on their thrones,
fell upon their faces, and wor-
17 shipped God, saying. We give
thee thanks, O Lord God, the Al
mighty, which art and which wast ;
because thou hast taken thy great
18 power, and didst reign. And the
nations were wroth, and thy wrath
carae, and the time of the dead
to be judged, and ihe iime to give
their reward to thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
to them that fear thy name, the
small and the great; and to de
stroy them that destroy the earth.
19 And there was opened the tem
ple of God that is in heaven ; and
there was seen in his temple the
ark of his 'covenant; and there
followed lightnings, and voices,
and thunders, and an earthquake,
and great hail.

12 And a great sign was seen in
heaven ; a woraan arrayed with
the sun, and the moon under her

1 Gr. names of ¦men, seven thousand. - Gr, unto the ages of the ages. 3 Or, testament

EEVELATION.

669

her feet, and upon her head a crown
of twelve stars :
2 And she being with child cried,
travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered. 3 And there appeared another won
der in heaven ; and behold a great
red dragon, having seven heads and
ten horns, and seven crowns up'on
his heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part
of the stars of heaven, and did cast
them to the earth : and the dragon
stood before the woman which was
ready to be delivered, for to devour
her child as soon -as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man
child, who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and io his
throne. 6 And the woraan fled into the
wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should
feed her there a thousand two hun
dred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
Michael and his angels fought a-
gainst the dragon ; and the dragon
fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was
their place found any more in heav
en. 9 And the great dragon was cast
out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth
the whole world: he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice say
ing in heaven. Now is come salva
tion, and strength, and the kingdom
of our God, and the power of his
Christ : for the accuser of our breth
ren is cast down, which accused
them before our God day and night.
11 And they overcame him by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word
of their testimony ; and they loved
not their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens.

feet, and upon her head a crown
2 of twelve stars ; and she was with
child : and she crieth out, travail
ing in birth, and in pain to be
8 delivered. And there was seen
another sign in heaven ; and be
hold, a great red dragon, having
seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his heads seven diadems.
4 And his tail draweth the third
part of the stars of heaven, and
did cast them to the earth : and
the dragon stood before the wo
man which was about to be de
livered, that when she was deliv
ered, he might devour her child.
5 And she was delivered of a son,
a man child, who is to rule all
the nations with a rod of iron :
and her child was caught up un-
6 to God, and unto his throne. And
the woman fled into the wilder
ness, where she hiith a place pre
pared of God, that there they may
nourish her a thousand two hun
dred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
Michael and his angels going forth
to war with the dragon ; and the
dragon warred and his angels;
8 and they prevailed not, neither
was their place found any more
9 in heaven. And the great dragon
was cast down, the old serpent,
he that is called the Devil and
Satan, the deceiver of the whole
'world ; he was cast down to the
earth, and his angels were cast
10 down with him. And I heard a
great voice in heaven, saying,
'Now is come the salvation, and
the power, and the kingdom of
our God, and the authority of his
Christ: for the accuser of our
brethren is cast down, which ac
cuseth them before our God day
11 and night. And they overcame
him because of the blood of the
Lamb, and because of the word
of their testimony ; and they loved
not their life even unto death.

' Gr, inhabited earth. 2,or, Jfow is the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom, become our
Godls, and the authority is hecome his Christ's

660

EEVELATION.

and ye that dwell in them. Woe to
the inhabiters of the earth and of
the sea 1 for the devil is come down
unto you, having great wrath, be
cause he knoweth that he hath but
a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he per
secuted the woman which brought
forth the raan child.
14 And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, that she
might fly into the wilderness, into
her place, where she is nourished for
a tirae, and times, and half a time,
from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of
his mouth water as a flood after
the woman, that he might cause her
to be carried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the wo
man, and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the flood
which the dragon cast out of his
mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth with
the woman, and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed, whioh
keep the coramandments of God,
and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ. CHAPTEE XIII.
1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven heads
and ten horns, to ivhom the dragon giveth his
power. 11 Another beast comdh up out of the
earth : 1 4 causeth an image to be made of the
former beast, 15 and that men should worship
il, 16 and receive his mark.
AND I stood upon the sand of the
sea, and saw a beast rise up out
of the sea, having seven heads and
ten horns, and upon his horns ten
crowns, and upon his heads the name
of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was
like unto a leopard, and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
the dragon gave him his power, and
his seat, and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads as it
were wounded to death; and his

12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and
ye that 'dwell in them. Woe for
the earth and for the sea : because
the devil is gone down unto you,
having great wrath, knowing that
he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast down to the earth,
• he persecuted the woman which
14 brought forth the man child. And
there were given to the woman
the two wings of the great eagle,
that she might fly into the wilder
ness unto her place, where she is
nourished for a time, and times,
and half a tirae, frora the face of
16 the serpent. And the serpent
cast out of his mouth after the
woman water as a river, that he
might cause her to be carried
16 away by the stream. And the
earth helped the woman, and the
earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the river which the
dragon cast out of his raouth.
17 And the dragon waxed wroth with
the woman, and went away to
make -war with the rest of her
seed, which keep the comraand
ments of God, and hold the testi
mony of Jesus :

13 and he stood upon
the sand of the sea.
And I saw a beast coming up
out of the sea, having ten horns
and seven heads, and on his horns
ten diadems, and upon his heads
2 naraes of blaspheray. And the
beast which I saw was like unto
a leopard, and his feet were as
the feet of a bear, and his mouth
as the mouth of a lion : and the
dragon gave him his power, and
his throne, and great authority.
8 And J saiv one of his heads as
though it had been 'smitten unto
death; and his death-stroke was

1 Gr, tabernacle.

EEVELATION.

661

deadly wound was healed: and all
the world wondered after the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dragon
which gave power unto the beast:
and they worshipped the beast, say
ing, Who is like unto the beast?
who is able to make war with him ?
5 And there was given unto him
a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies ; and power was given
unto him to continue forty ana two
months. 6 And he opened his mouth in blas
phemy against God, to blaspheme
his name, and his tabernacle, and
them that dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to
make war with the saints, and to
overcome them : and power was
given him over all kindreds, and
tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth
shall worship him, whose names are
not written in the book of life of the
Lamb slain from the foundation of
the world.
9 If any man have an ear, let him
hear. 10 He that leadeth into captivity
shall go into captivity : he that kill
eth with- the sword must be killed
with the sword. Here is the pa
tience and the faith of the saints.
II And I beheld another beast
coming up out of the earth ; and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he
spake as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the pow
er of the first beast before him, and
causeth the earth and them which
dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was
healed. 13 And he doeth great wonders,
so that he maketh fire come down
from heaven on the earth in the
sight of raen,
14 And deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do
in the sight of the beast ; ' saying to

healed : and the whole earth won-
4 dered after the beast ; and they
worshipped the dragon, because
he gave his authority unto the
beast; and they worshipped the
beast, saying, Who is like unto
the beast? and who is able to
5 war with him ? and there was
given to him a mouth speaking
great things and blasphemies ;
and there was given to him au
thority 'to continue forty and two
6 months. And he opened his
mouth for blasphemies against
God, to blaspheme his name, and
his tabernacle, even them that
7 'dwell in the heaven. 'And it
was given unto him to make war
with the saints, and to overcome
them : and there was given to hira
authority over every tribe and peo-
8 pie and tongue and nation. And
all that dwell on the earth shall
worship him, every one whose name
h.ath not been 'written in the book
of life of the Lamb that hath
been slain frora the foundation
9 of the world. If any man hath
10 an ear, let him hear. 'If any
man 'ts for captivity, iuto captiv
ity he goeth: if any man shall
kill with the sword, with the sword
must he be killed. Here is the pa
tience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I saw another beast coraing
up out of the earth ; and he had
two horns like unto a larab, and
12 he spake as a dragon. And he
exerciseth all the authority of
the first beast in his sight. And
he maketh the earth and them
that dwell therein to worship the
flrst beast, whose death-stroke
18 was healed. And he doeth great
signs, that he should even make
fire to come down out of heaven
upon the earth in the sight of
14 raen. Aud he deceiveth them
that dwell on the earth by reason
ofthe signs which it was given him
to do in the sight of the beast ; say-

'Or,tod(,hisworl£S.d«.-mff See Dan, xi. 28. '^ Gx. tabcnacle. / ^Zln^.fZ^ X^ffn
ities omit And it was niven... overcome them. ' Or, written from the fniindaiwnoj f^;;^'^«'^J»
Ihe book...slain 8 The Greek text in this versa is some-«-hat uncertain.

8 Or, leadeth into

662

EEVELATION.

them that dwell on the earth, that
they should make an image to the
beast, which had the wound by a
sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give life
unto the iraage of the beast, that
the image of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as
would not worship the image of the
beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their right
hand, or in their foreheads :
17 And that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the num
ber of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count
the number of the beast: for it
is the number of a man ; and
his number is Six hundred three
score and six.
CHAPTEE XIV.
1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his
company. 6 An angel preacheth the gospel. 8
The fall of Babylon. 15 The harvest of the
. world, and putting in qf the sickle, 20 The
vinlage and winepress of the wrath of God.
AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb
stood on the mount Sion, and
with him an hundred forty and four
thousand, having his Father's name
written in their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heav
en, as the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of a great thunder : and
I heard the voice of harpers harping
with their harps :
8 And they sung as it were a new
song before the throne, and before
the four beasts, and the elders : and
no man could learn that song but
the hundred and forty and four thou
sand, which were redeemed from the
earth. 4 These are they which were not
defiled with women ; for they are
virgins. These are they which fol
low the Lamb whithersoever he go
eth. These were redeemed from

ing to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image
to the beast, who hath the stroke
15 of the sword, and lived. And it
was given unto him to give breath
to it, even to the image of the
beast, 'that the image of the beast
should both .speak, and cause that
as many as should not worship
the image of the beast should be
16 killed. And he causeth all, the
small and the great, and the rich
and the poor, and the free and the
bond, that there be given them a
mark on their right hand, or upon
17 their forehead ; and that no man
should be able to buy or to sell,
save he that hath the mark, even
the name of the beast or the num-
18 ber of his name. Here is wisdora.
He that hath understanding, let
him count the nuraber of the beast ;
for it is the number of a man : and
his number is 'Six hundred and
sixty and six.

14 And I saw, and behold,the Lamb
standing on the mount Zion, and
with hira a hundred and forty and
four thousand, having his narae,
and the name of his Father, writ-
2 ten on their foreheads. And I
heard a voice from heaven, as the
voice of many waters, and as the
voice of a great thunder : and the
voice which I heard was as the voice
of harpers harping with their
3 harps : and they sing as it were a
new song before the throne, and
before the four living creatures
and the elders: and no raan could
learn the song save the hundred
and forty and four thousand, even
they that had been purchased out
4 of the e.arth. These are they
which were not defiled with wo
men ; for they are virgins. These
are they which follow the Lamb

1 Some ancient authorities read that, even the image of the beast should speak ; atld he shall
eause die. 2 Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen.

EEVELATION.

663

among men, being the firstfruits unto
God and to the Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found
no guile : for they are without fault
before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel fly in
the midst of heaven, having the ev
erlasting gospel to preach unto them
that dwell on the earth, and to every
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people, 7 Saying with a loud voice. Fear
God, and give glory to him ; for the
hour of his judgment is come : and
worship hira that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the fountains
of waters.
8 And there followed another an
gel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fall
en, that great city, because she made
all nations drink of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication.
9 And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice. If
any man worship the beast and his
image, and receive his mark in his
forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, which is
poured out without mixture into the
cup of his indignation ; and he shall
be tormented with flre and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels,
and in the presence of the Lamb :
11 And the smoke of their tor
ment ascendeth up for ever and
ever: and they have no rest day
nor night, who worship the beast
and his iraage, and whosoever re
ceiveth the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the
saints: here are they that keep
the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heav
en saying unto me. Write, Blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord
from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spir
it, that they may rest from their la
bours; and their works do follow
them.

whithersoever he goeth. These
were purchased from among men,
to be the firstfruits unto God and
6 unto the Lamb. And in their
mouth was found no lie : they are
without blemish.
6 And I saw another angel fiying
in mid heaven, having an eternal
gospel to proclaim unto them that
'dwell on the earth, and unto
every nation and tribe and tongue
7 and people ; and he saith with a
great voice, Fear God, and give
him glory ; for the hour of his
judgement is come : and worship
him that made the heaven and
the earth and sea and fountains
of waters.
8 And another, a second angel,
followed, saying. Fallen, fallen is
Babylon the great, which hath
made all the nations to drink of
the wine of the wrath of her for
nication.
9 And another angel, a third, fol
lowed thera, saying with a great
voice, If any man worshippeth
the beast and his image, and re
ceiveth a mark on his forehead,
10 or upon his hand, he also shall
drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is 'prepared unmixed
in the cup of his anger ; and he
shall be tormented with fire and
brimstone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence
11 of the Lamb : and the smoke of
their torment goeth up 'for ever
and ever ; and they have no rest
day and night, they that worship
the beast and his image, and
whoso receiveth the mark of his
12 name. Here is the patience of the
saints, they that keep the com
mandments of God, and the faith
of Jesus.
13 Aud I heard a voice frora
heaven saying, Write, Blessed
are the dead which die 'in the
Lord frora henceforth : yea, saith
the Spirit, that they may rest

' Gr. sit. 2 Gr, mingled.
yea, aaiih the, SpirU

8 Gr, unXo ages of ages. ^ Ox, in the Lord. FTom henceforth.

664

EEVELATION,

14 And I looked, and behold a I
white cloud, and upon the cloud |
one sat like unto the Son of man,
having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out
of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud,
'Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for
the time is come for thee to reap ;
for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of
the temple which is in heaven, he
also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out
from the altar, which had power
over fire ; and cried with a loud cry
to him that had the sharp sickle,
saying. Thrust in thy sharp sickle,
and gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth ; for her grapes are fully
ripe. 19 And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered
the vine of the earth, and cast it into
the great winepress of the wrath of
God. 20 And the winepress was trodden
without the city, and blood came
out of the winepress, even unto the
horse bridles, by the space of a thou
sand and six hundred furlongs.
CHAPTEE XV.
1 The seven angels ivith the seven last plagues. 3
The song ofthem that overcome the beast. 7 The
seven vials full ofthe wrath of God.
A ND I saw another sign in heav-
-^TX en, great and marvellous, seven
angels having the seven last plagues ;
for in them is filled up the wrath of
God. 2 And I saw as it were a sea of
glass mingled with fire: and them
that had gotten the victory over the
be,ast, and over his image, and over
his mark, and over the number of
his name, stand on the sea of glass
having the harps of God. '

from their labours; for their
works follow with them.
14 And' I saw, and behold, a white
cloud ; and on the cloud / saw
one sitting like unto 'a son of
man, having on his head a golden
crown, and in his hand a sharp
15 sickle. And another angel came
out from the teraple, crying with
a great voice to him that sat on
the cloud, Send forth thy sickle,
and reap : for the hour to reap is
come ; for the harvest of theearth
16 is 'over-ripe. And he that sat on
the cloud cast his sickle upon the
earth ; and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out
from the teraple which is in heav
en, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out
frora the altar, he that hath power
over fire; and he called with a
great voice to him that had the
sharp sickle, saying. Send forth
thy sharp sickle, and gather the
clusters of the vine of the earth ;
19 for her grapes are fully ripe. And
the angel cast his sickle into the
earth, and gathered the 'vintage
of the earth, and cast it into the
winepress, the great winepress, of
20 the wrath of God. And the wine
press was trodden without the
city, and there came out blood
frora the winepress, even unto the
bridles of the horses, as far as a
thousand and six hundred fur
longs.

15 And I saw another sign in heav
en, great and marvellous, seven
angels having seven plagues,
which are the last, for in them is
finished the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it -were a glassy
sea mingled with fire ; and them
that come victorious from, the
beast, and from his image, and
from the number of his name,
standing- 'by the glassy sea,' hav-

1 Or, the Son

2 Gr. dried up.

8 Gr. vine.

¦"Or,

upon

EEVELATION.

665

3 And they sing the song of Moses
the servant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying; Great and mar
vellous are thy works. Lord God Al
mighty ; just and true are thy ways,
thou King of saints.
4 Who shall not fear thee, O
Lord, and glorify thy name? for
thou only art holy : for all nations
shall come and worship before thee ;
for thy judgments are made mani
fest. 5 And after that I looked, and,
behold, the temple of the taberna
cle of the testimony in heaven was
opened :
6 And the seven angels came out
of the temple, having the seven
plagues, clothed in pure and white
linen, and having their breasts gird
ed with golden girdles.
7 And one of the four beasts gave
unto the seven angels seven golden
vials full of the wrath of God, who
hveth for ever and ever.
8 And the temple was filled with
smoke frora the glory of God, and
from his power; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven an
gels were fulfilled.
CHAPTEE XVI.
2 JSe angels pour oui their vials full of wrath,
6 The plagues that follow thereupon. IH Christ
comdh as a thief. Blessed are they thai watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of
the temple saying to the seven
angels. Go your ways, and pour out
the vials of the wrath of God upon
the earth.
2 And the flrst -went, and poured
out his vial upon the earth ; and
there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which had the
mark of the beast, and upon them
which worshipped his image.
3 And the second angel poured out
his vial upon the sea ; and it became
as the blood of a dead man : and ev
ery living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out

3 ing harps of God. And they sing
the song of Moses the servant of
God, and the song of the Lamb,
saying. Great and marvellous are
thy works, O Lord God, the Al
mighty ; righteous and true are
thy ways, thou King of the 'ages.
4 Who shall not fear, O Lord, and
glorify thy name? for thou only
art holy ; for all the nations shall
come and worship before thee;
for thy righteous acts have been
made manifest.
6 And after these things I saw,
and the temple of the tabernacle
of the testimony in heaven was
6 opened : and there carae out from
the temple the seven angels that
had the seven plagues, arrayed
'with precious stone, pure and
bright, and girt about their breasts
7 with golden girdles. And one of
the four living creatures gave un
to the seven angels seven golden
bowls full of the wrath of God,
who liveth 'for ever and ever.
8 And the temple was filled with
smoke from the glory of God, and
from his power; and none was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven
angels should be finished.

16 And I heard a great voice
out of the temple, saying to the
seven angels. Go ye, and pour
out the seven bowls of the wrath
of God into the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured
out his bowl into the earth ; and
'it became a noisome and griev
ous sore upon the men which Lad
the mark of the beast, and which
worshipped his image.
3 And the second poured out his
bowl iuto the sea ; and 'it became
blood as of a dead man ; and
every -Jiving soul died, even the
things that were in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his

' Many ancient authorities read nations.
mto the ages of the ages. * Or, there came

2 Many ancient authorities read in linen.
8 Gr. soul of life.

8Gr.

666

EEVELATION.

bowl into the rivers and the foun
tains of the waters ; 'and 'it be-
5 carae blood. And I heard the
angel of the waters saying, Eight
eous art thou, which art and
which wast, thou Holy One, be-
6 cause thou didst thus 'judge: for
they poured out the blood of
saints and prophets, and blood
hast thou given them to drink:
7 they are worthy. And I heard
the altar saying. Yea, 0 Lord
God, the Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgeraents.
8 And the fourth poured out his
bowl upon the sun; and it was
given unto 'it to scorch men with
9 flre. And men were scorched
with great heat : and they blas
phemed the name of the God
which hath the power over these
plagues ; and they repented not
to give hira glory.
10 And the fifth poured out his
bowl upon the throne of the
beast ; and his kingdom was
darkened; and they gnawed their
11 tongues for pain, and they blas-
pheraed the God of heaven be
cause of their pains and their
sores ; and they repented not of
their works.
12 And the sixth poured out his
bowl upon the great river, the
river Euphrates ; and the water
thereof was dried up, that the
way might be raade ready for the
kings that come from the sunris-
13 ing. And I saw coming out of
the mouth of the dragon, and out
of the mouth of the beast, and
out of the mouth of the false
prophet, three unclean spirits, as
14 it were frogs : for they are spirits
of Mevils, working signs ; which
go forth 'unto the kings of the
whole 'world, to gather them to
gether unto the war of the great
15 day of God, the Almighty. (Be
hold, I come as a thief. Blessed

his vial upon the rivers .and foun
tains of waters; and they became
blood. 5 And I heard the angel of the
¦waters say. Thou art righteous, O
Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt
be, because thou hast judged thus.
6 For they have shed the blood of
saints and prophets, and thou hast
given them blood to drink ; for they
are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the
altar say. Even so, Lord God Al
mighty, true and righteous are thy
judgments. 8 And the fourth angel poured out
his vial upon the sun ; and power
was given unto him to scorch men
with fire.
9 And men were scorched with
great heat, and blasphemed the
name of God, which hath power
over these plagues : and they re
pented not to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out
his vial upon the seat of the beast ;
and his kingdom was full of dark
ness ; and they gnawed their tongues
for pain,
11 And blasphemed the God of
heaven because of their pains and
their sores, and repented not of
their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured out
his vial upon the great river Eu
phrates ; and the water thereof was
dried up, that the way of the kings
of the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits
like frogs come out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out ofthe mouth of
the beast, and out of the mouth of
the false prophet.
14 For they are the spirits of dev
ils, working miracles, which go forth
unto the kings of the earth and of
the whole world, to gather them to
the battle of that great day of God
Almighty. 15 Behold, I corae as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and

EEVELATION.

667

keepeth his garments, lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.
16 And he gathered them together
into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon.
17 And the seventh angel poured
out his vial into the air ; and there
carae a great voice out of the temple
of heaven, from the throne, saying.
It is done.
18 And there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings ; and there
was a great earthquake, such as was
not since men were upon the earth,
so mighty an earthquake, and so
great. 19 And the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities of
the nations fell : and great Babylon
came in reraerabrance before God, to
give unto her the cup of the wine of
the fierceness of his wrath.
20 And every island fled away, and
the mountains were not found.
21 And there fell upon men a great
hail out of heaven, every stone about
the weight of a talent : and men blas
phemed God because of the plague
of tiie hail ; for the plague thereof
was exceeding great.
CHAPTEE XVII.
Z,iA woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with
a golden cup in her hand, sitteth upon the heast,
5 which is great Babylon, the mother of all
abominations. 9 JTie interprdation of the seven
heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 The punishment
of the whore. 14 The victory of the Lamb.
AND there came one of the seven
angels which had the seven
vials, and talked with me, saying
tmto me. Come hither ; I will shew
Unto thee the judgraent of the great
whore that sitteth upon many wa
ters: 2 With whom the kings of the
earth have comraitted fornication,
and the inhabitants of the earth
have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness : and I
saw a wcaan sit upon a scarlet col-

is he that watcheth, and keepeth
his garments, lest he walk naked,
16 and they see his shame.) And
they gathered them together into
the place which is called in He
brew Har-Magedon.
17 And the seventh poured out his
bowl upon, the air; and there
came forth a great voice out of
the temple, from the throne, say-
18 ing, It is done : and there were
lightnings, and voices, and thun
ders ; and there was a great earth
quake, such as was not since
'there were men upon the earth,
so great an earthquake, so mighty.
19 And the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities
of the nations fell : and Babylon
the great was remembered in the
sight of God, to give unto her the
cup of the wine of the fierceness
20 of his wrath. And every island
fled away, and the mountains
21 were not found. And great hail,
every stone about the weight of a
talent, cometh down out of heaven
upon men : and men blasphemed
God because of the plague of the
hail ; for the plague thereof is
exceeding great.

17 And there came one of the
seven angels that had the seven
bowls, and spake with me, saying,
Come hither, I will shew thee
the j-udgement of the great harlot
that sitteth upon many -waters ;
2 with whom the kings of the earth
committed fornication, and they-
that dwell in the earth were made
drunken with the wine of her
3 fornication. And he carried me
away in the Spirit into a wilder
ness : and I saw a woraan sitting
upon a scarlet - coloured beast.

1 Some ancient authorities read there was a man.

668

EEVELATION.

cured beast, full of names of blas
phemy, having seven heads and ten
horns. 4 And the woraan was arrayed in
purple and scarlet colour, and deck
ed with gold and precious stones and
pearls, having a golden cup in her
hand full of aborainations and filthi
ness of her fornication :
5 And upon her forehead was a
name written, MYSTEEY, BABY
LON THE GEEAT, THE MOTH-
EE OF HAELOTS AND ABOMI
NATIONS OF THE EAETH.
6 And I saw the woman drunken
with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the mart3^rs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, I won
dered with great admiration.
7 And the angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I
will tell thee the mystery of the wo
man, and of the beast that carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads and
ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was,
and is not ; and shall ascend out of
the bottomless pit, and go into per
dition : and they that dwell on the
earth shall wonder, whose names
were not written in the book of life
from the foundation of the world,
when they behold the beast that
was, and is not, and yet is.
9 And here is the mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads are
seven mountains, on whioh the wo
man sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings : five
are fallen, and one is, and the other
is not yet come ; and when he com
eth, he raust continue a short space.
II And the beast that was, and is
not, even he is the eighth, and is of
the seven, and goeth into perdition.
12 And the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have re
ceived no kingdora as yet; but re
ceive power as kings one hour with
the beast.
13 Tliese have one mind, and shall

'full of names of blasphemy, hav
ing seven heads and ten horns.
4 And the -woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet, and 'decked
-with gold and precious stone and
pearls, having in her hand a
golden cup full of aborainations,
'even the unclean things of her
6 fornication, and upon her fore
head a name written, 'mystery,
BABYLON THE GEEAT, THE MO
THER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF
THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE
6 EARTH. And I saw the woman
drunken with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of the
'martyrs of Jesus. And when I
saw her, I wondered with a great
7 wonder. And the angel said un
to me, AVherefore didst thou won
der? I will tell thee themystery
of the woman, and of the beast
that carrieth her, -which hath the
seven heads and the ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest -was,
and is not ; and is about to come
up out of the abyss, 'and to go
into perdition. And they that
dwell on the earth shall wonder,
they whose name hath not been
written 'in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, when
they behold the beast, how that
he 'ivas, and is not, and 'shall
9 come. Here is the 'mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads
are seven mountains, on -B'hich
10 the woman sitteth : and "they
are seven kings ; the five are
fallen, the one is, the other is not
yet come; and when becometh,
he must continue a little while.
11 And the beast that was, and is
not, is himself also an eighth, and
is of the seven ; and he goeth into
12 perdition. And the ten horns
that thou sawest are ten kings,
which have received no kingdom
as yet; but they receive authority
as kings, 'n'ith the beast, for one
13 hour. These have one raind, and

_^ (?x, names fall of Uofphemy ^ Gr. gilded. ^ Or, and of the unclean llnnns i Or a
tnysleiy BAByr.ONTIIEGBISAT '- Or, witnesses •' Some ancient auttwrW^. ^L^Ld
he goeth. l Gx. on. e Gx. shall be present. i Or, meaning 'o Ox there are

EEVELATION.

669

give their power and strength unto
the beast.
14 These shall make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome
them: for he is Lord of lords, and
King of kings : and they that are
with him are called, and chosen, and
faithful. 15 And he saith unto me. The wa
ters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou
sawest upon the beast, these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall -eat
her flesh, and burn her with fire.
17 For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree,
and give their kingdom unto the
beast, until the words of God shall
be fiilfilled.
18 And the woraan which thou saw
est is that great city, which reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTEE XVIII.
2 Bahylon is fallen. 4 The people of God ccmv-
matuted lo depart out of her. 9 The kings of
the earth, 11 w-ilh the merchants and 'mariners,
lament over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the
judgments of God upon her.
AND after these things I saw an
other angel come down from
heaven, having great power ; and
the earth was lightened with his
glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is falleuj is fallen, and is be
come the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and a
cage of every unclean and hateful
bird. 3 For all nations have drunk of
the wine of the wrath of her forni
cation, and the kings of the earth
have comraitted fornication with her,
and the merchants of the earth are
waxed rich through the abundance
of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying. Come out of her, my

they give their power and author-
14 ity unto the beast. These shall war
against the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them, for he is
Lord of lords, and King of kings;
and they also shall overcome that
are -with him, called and chosen
15 and faithful. And he saith unto
me. The waters which thou sawest,
where the harlot sitteth, are peo
ples, and multitudes, and nations,
16 and tongues. And the ten horns
which thou sawest, and the beast,
these shall hate the harlot, and
shall make her desolate and naked,
and shall eat her flesh, and shall
17 burn her utterly with fire. For
God did put in their hearts to do
his mind, and to come to one mind,
and to give their kingdom unto
the beast, until the words of God
18 should be accomplished. And the
woman whom thou sawest is the
great city, which 'reigneth over
the kings of the earth.

18 After these things I saw another
angel coming down out of heaven,
having great authority ; and the
earth was lightened with his glory.
2 And he cried with a mighty voice,
saying. Fallen, fallen is Babylon
the great, and is become a habita
tion of 'devils, and a 'hold of every
unclean spirit, and a 'hold of every
3 unclean and hateful bird. For
'by Hhe wine of the wrath of her
fornication all the nations are
fallen ; and the kings of the earth
committed fornication with her,
and the merchants of the earth
waxed rich by the power of her
'wantonness.
4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying. Come forth, my
people, out of her, that ye have

1 Gr. hath a kingdom. °-Gx. demons. 3 Or, prison ' Some ailthorities read of the
v>ilte...have drunk. 6 Some ancient authorities omit the wine of. « Or, luxury

670

EEVELATION.

people, that ye be not partakers of
her sins, and that ye receive not of
her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto
heaven, and God hath remembered
her iniquities.
6 Eeward her even as she reward
ed you, and double unto her double
according to her works : in the cup
which she hath filled fill to her
double. 7 How much she hath glorified
herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give her :
for she saith in her heart, I sit a
queen, and am no widow, and shall
see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues corae
in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine ; and she shall be utter
ly burned with fire : for strong is the
Lord God who judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who
have comraitted fornication and liv
ed deliciously with her, shall bewail
her, and lament for her, when they
shall see the smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear
of her torment, saying, Alas, alas
that great city Babylon, that mighty
city 1 for in one hour is thy judgment
corae. II And the raerchants ofthe earth
shall weep and mourn over her ; for
no raan buyeth their raerchandise
any raore :
12 The merchandise of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine
wood, and all manner vessels of
ivory, and all manner vessels of
most precious wood, and of brass,
and iron, and marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours, and
ointraents, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and
wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and
horses, and chariots, and slaves, and
souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul

no fellowship with her sins, and
that ye receive not of her plagues:
5 for her sins 'have reached even
unto heaven, and God hath re-
6 membered her iniquities. Eender
unto her even as she rendered, and
double unto her the double accord
ing to her works : in the cup which
she mingled, mingle unto her dou-
7 ble. How rauch soever she glori
fied herself, and waxed 'wanton,
so much give her of torment and
mourning : for she saith in her
heart, I sit a queen, and ara no
widow, and shall in no wise see
8 raourniug. Therefore in one day
shall her plagues come, death, and
mourning, and famine; and she
shall be utterly burned with fire;
for strong is 'the Lord God which
9 judged her. And the kings of the
earth, who coramitted fornication
and lived 'wantonly with her, shall
weep and wail over her, wdien they
look upon the smoke of her burn-
10 ing, standing afar off for the fear
of her torment, saying, Woe, woe,
the great city, Babylon, the strong
city I for iu one hour is thy judge-
11 ment corae. And the raerchants
ofthe earth weep and raourn over
her, for no man buyeth their ^mer-
12 chandise any more; 'merchandise
of gold, and silver, and precious
stone, and pearls, and fine linen,
and purple, and silk, and scarlet;
and all thyine wood, and every
vessel of ivory, and every vessel
made of most precious wood, and
of brass, and iron, and marble;
13 and cinnamon, and 'spice, and in
cense, and ointment, and frankin
cense, and wine, and oil, and fine
flour, and wheat, and cattle, and
sheep ; and merchandise of horses
and chariots and 'slaves; and
14 'souls of men. And the fruits
which thy soul lusted after are

1 Or, clave together 2 Or, luxurious 8 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord.
luxuriously 8 Or, cargo. « Gr, amomum. ' Gr. bodies. 8 Or, lives

EEVELATION.

671

lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were dainty and
goodly are departed from thee, and
thou shalt find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas that
great city, that was clothed in fine
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and
decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls !
17 For in one hour so great riches
is corae to nought. And every ship
master, and all the company in
ships, and sailors, and as many as
trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying. What
city is like unto this great city !
19 And they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and wail
ing, saying, Alas, alas that great
city, wherein were made rich all
that had ships in the sea by reason
of her costliness ! for in one hour
is she made desolate.
20 Eejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles and prophets ;
for God hath avenged you on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up
a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying. Thus
with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and shall
be found no more at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trum
peters, shall be heard no more at
all in thee; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be found
any more in thee; and the sound of
a millstone shall be heard no more
at all in thee;
23 And the light of a candle shall
shine no more at all in thee ; and
the voice of the bridegroom and of
the bride shall be heard no raore
at all in thee: fbr thy raerchants
were the great men of the earth ;

gone from thee, and all things
that were dainty and sumptuous
are perished from thee, and men
shall find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these things,
who were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and mourning ;
16 saying, Woe, woe, the great city,
she that was arrayed in fine linen
and purple and scarlet, and 'deck
ed with gold and precious stone
17 and pearl I for in one hour so
great riches is made desolate.
And every shipmaster, and every
one that saileth any whither, and
mariners, and as many as 'gain
their living by sea, stood afar off,
18 and cried out as they looked upon
the smoke of her burning, saying.
What city is like the great city?
19 And they cast dust on their heads,
and cried, weeping and mourning,
saying. Woe, woe, the great city,
wherein were made rich all that
had their ships in the sea by rea
son of her costliness ! for in one
20 hour is she made desolate. Ee
joice over her, thou heaven, and
ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye
prophets ; for God hath judged
your judgement on her.
21 And 'a strong angel took up a
stone as it were a great millstone,
and cast it into the sea, saying.
Thus with a mighty fall shall Bab
ylon, the great city, be cast down,
and shall be found no more at
22 all. And the voice of harpers and
minstrels and flute-players and
trumpeters shall be heard no
more at all in thee; and no
craftsman, 'of whatsoever craft,
shall be found any more at all
in thee ; and the voice of a mill
stone shall be heard no more at
23 all in thee ; and the light of a
lamp shall shine no more at all
in thee ; and the voice of the
bridegroom and of the bride shall
be heard no more at all in thee :

' Gr, gilded.
soever craft.

2 Gr, work the sea. 8 Qr, one. * Some ancient authorities omit of what-

672

EEVELATION.

for by thy sorceries were all nations
deceived. 24 And in her was found the blood
of prophets, and of saints, and of all
that were slain upon the earth.
CHAPTEE XIX.
1 God is praised in heaven for judging the great
whore, and avenging the blood of his saints. 1
The marriage of the Lamb. 10 The angel will
not be worshipped. 17 The fowls coiled to the
great slaughter.
AND after these things I heard a
great voice of much people in
heaven, saying. Alleluia; Salvation,
and glory, and honour, and power,
unto the Lord our God :
2 For true and righteous are his
judgments : for he hath judged the
great whore which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and hath
avenged the blood of his servants at
her hand.
3 And again they said, Alleluia.
And her smoke rose up for ever
and ever.
4 And the four and twenty elders
and the four beasts fell down and
worshipped God that sat on the
throne, saying, Araen ; Alleluia.
5 And a voice carae out of the
throne, saying. Praise our God, all
ye his servants, and ye that fear
hira, both sraall and great.
6 And I heard as it were the voice
of a great raultitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and as the
voice of raighty thunderings, saying.
Alleluia : for the Lord God oranip-
otent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and
give honour to hira : for the mar
riage of the Lamb is come, and his
wife hath raade herself ready.
8 And to her was granted that she
should 'he arrayed in flue linen, clean
aud white : for the flne linen is the
righteousness of saints.
9 And he saith unto rae. Write,
Blessed are they wdiich are called
unto the marriage supper of the
Lamb. And he saith unto me. These
are the true sayings of God.

for thy merchants were the princes
of the earth ; for with thy sorcery
were all the nations deceived.
24 And in her was found the blood
of prophets and of saints, and of
all that have been slain upon the
earth.

19 After these things I heard as it
were a great voice of a greac mul
titude in heaven, saying, Hallelu
jah; Salvation, and glory, and
2 power, belong to our God : for
true and righteous are his judge
ments ; for he hath judged the
great harlot, which did corrupt
the earth with her fornication,
and he hath avenged the blood
3 of his servants at her hand. And
a second time they 'say. Hallelu
jah. And her smoke goeth up
4 'for ever and "ever. And the four
and twenty elders and the four
living creatures fell down and
worshipped God that sitteth on
the throne, saying, Araen; Hal-
5 lelujah. And a voice came forth
from the throne, saying, Give
praise to our God, all ye his ser
vants, ye that fear him, the small
6 and the great. And I heard as it
were the voice of a great multi
tude, and as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of mighty
thunders, saying. Hallelujah: for
the Lord our God, the Almighty,
7 reigneth. Let us rejoice and be
exceeding glad, and let us give
the glory unto him : for the mar
riage of the Lamb is corae, and
his wife hath raade herself ready.
8 And it was given unto her that
she should array herself in fine
linen, bright and pure: for the
fine linen is the righteous acts of
9 the saints. And he saith unto
me, Write, Blessed are they which
are bidden to the marriage sup
per of the Lamb. And he saith
unto me. These are true words

1 Gr. have said.

2 Gr, unto the ages of the ages.

EEVELATION.

678

10 And I fell at his feet to worship
him. And he said unto me. See
thou do it not: I am thy fellowser
vant, and of thy brethren that have
the testimony of Jesus : 'worship
God: for the testimony of Jesus is
the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened, and
behold a white horse ; and he that
sat upon him was called Faithful
and 'True, and in righteousness he
doth judge and make war.
12 His eyes were as a flame of flre,
and on his head were many crowns;
and he had a name written, that no
man knew, but he himself.
13 And he was clothed with a ves
ture dipped in blood: and his name
is called The Word of God.
14 And the armies ivhich were in
heaven followed him upon white
horses, clothed in fine linen, white
and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth a
sharp sword, that with it he should
smite the nations : and he shall rule
them with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the winepress of the fierce
ness and wrath of Almighty God.
16 And he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name written,
KING OF KINGS, AND LOED
OF LOEDS.^
17 And I saw an angel standing in
the sun; and he cried with a loud
voice, saying to all the fowls that
fly in the midst of heaven. Come
and gather yourselves together unto
the supper of the great God ;
18 That ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains, and
the flesh of mighty men, and the
flesh of horses, and of them that
sit on them, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, both small
and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war a-
gainst him that sat on the horse,
and against his army.

10 of God. And I fell down before
his feet to worship him. And he
saith unto me. See thou do it
not: I am a fellow-servant with
thee and with thy brethren that
hold the testimony of Jesus : wor
ship God: for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw the heaven opened ;
aud behold, a white horse, and he
that sat thereon, 'called Faithful
and True; and in righteousness
he doth judge and make war.
12 And his eyes are a flame of fire,
and upon his head are many dia
dems ; aud he hath a name writ
ten, which no one knoweth but
18 he himself. And he is arrayed in
a garment 'sprinkled with blood :
and his name is called The Word
14 of God. And the armies which
are in heaven followed hira upon
white horses, clothed in fine lin-
15 en, white and pure. And out of
his mouth proceedeth a sharp
sword, that with it he should smite
the nations : and he shall rule
them with a rod of iron : and he
treadeth the 'winepress .of the
fierceness of the wrath of Al-
16 mighty God. Aud he hath on
his garment and on his thigh a
name written, king of kings,
AND lord of lords.
17 And I saw 'an angel .standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the birds
that fly in mid heaven. Come and
be gathered together unto the
18 great supper of God ; that ye may
eat the flesh of kings, and the
flesh of ^captains, and the flesh
of mighty men, and the flesh of
horses aud of them that sit there
on, and the flesh of all men, both
free and bond, and small and
great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their ar
mies, gathered together to make
war against him that sat upon

' Some ancient authorities omit called. 2 Some ancient authorities read dipped in. ' Gr.
.winepress of the wine of the fierceness. * Gx. one. 8 Or, military tribunes Gx. chiliarchs.
43

674

EEVELATION.

20 And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him, with
which he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and
them that worshipped his image.
These both were cast alive into a
lake of fire burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant were slain
with the sword of hira that sat upon
the horse, which sword proceeded
out of his mouth : and all the fowls
were filled with their flesh.
CHAPTEE XX.
2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 Tlie first
resurrection : they blessed that have pari there
in. 7 Satan let loose again. 8 Gog and Magog.
10 The devil cast into the lake of fire and brim
stone. 12 The last and general resurrection.
AND I saw an angel come down
from heaven, having the key of
the bottomless pit and a great chain
in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on the dragon,
that old serpent, which is the Devil,
and Satan, and bound him a thou
sand years,
3 And cast him into the bottomless
pit, and shut him up, and set a seal
upon him, that he should deceive the
nations no more, till the thousand
years should be fulfilled : and after
that he must be loosed a little season.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat
upon thera, and judgment was given
unto them : and / saw the souls of
them that were beheaded for the
witness of Jesus, and for the word
of God, and which had not worship
ped the beast, neither his image, nei
ther had received Ais mark upon their
foreheads, or in their hands ; and they
lived and reigned with Christ a thou
sand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the thousand years
were finished. This is the first res
urrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the first resurrection : on
such the second death hath no pow
er, but they shall be priests of God

the horse, and against his army.
20 Aud the boast was taken, and
with him the false jirophet that
wrouglit the signs iu his sight,
wherewith he deceived them that
had received the mark of the
beast, and them that Avorshipped
his image : they twain were cast
alive into the lake of fire that
21 burneth with brimstone: and the
rest were killed with the sword
of him that sat upon the horse,
even the sword which carae forth
out of his mouth : and all the
birds were filled with their flesh.

20 And I saw an angel coming
down out of heaven, having the
key of the abyss and a great chain
2 'in his hand. And he laid hold
on the dragon, the old serpent,
which is the Devil and Satan, and
bound him for a thousand years,
8 aud cast him into the abyss, and
shut it, and sealed it over him,
that he should deceive the nations
no raore, until the thousand years
should be flnished : after this he
must be loosed for a little tirae.
4 And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgement
was given unto them : and / saw
the souls of thera that had been
beheaded for the testiraony of Je
sus, and for the word of God, and
such as worshipped not the beast,
neither his image, and received
not the raark upon their forehead
and upon their hand ; and they
lived, and reigned with Christ a
5 thousand years. The rest of the
dead lived not until the thousand
years should be finished. This is
6 tho first resurrection. Blessed and
holy is he that hath part in the
first resurrection : over these the
second dcuth hath no 'power; but
they shall be priests of God and

1 Gr. up/on.

2 Or, authority

EEVELATION.

675

and of Christ, and shall reign with
him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years
are expired, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive the
nations which are in the four quar
ters of the earth, Gog and Magog,
to gather thera together to battle:
the number of whom is as the sand
of the sea.
9 And they went up on the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the
camp of the saints .about, and the
beloved city: and fire came down
from God out of heaven, and de
voured thera.
10 And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, where the beast and
the false prophet are, aud shall be
tormented day and night for ever
and ever.
II And I saw a great white throne,
and him that sat on it, from whose
face the earth and the heaven fled
away ; and there was found no place
for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God ; and the
books were opened ; and another
book was opened, which is the book
of life : and the dead were judged out
of those things which were written
in the books, according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead
which were in it; and death and
hell delivered up the dead which
were in them : and they were judged
every man according to their works.
14 And death and hell were cast
into the lake of fire. This is the
second death.
15 And whosoever was not found
written in the book of life -ivas cast
into the lake of fire.
CHAPTEE XXI.
1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 Tlie heav
enly Jerusalem, with a full description thereof.
2-i She needeth no sun, the glory of God ts her
light, 24 The kings of tive earth bring their
riches unio her.

of Christ, and shall reign with
him 'a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years
are finished, Satan shall be loosed
8 out of his prison, aud shall come
forth to deceive the nations which
are in the four corners of the
earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
them together to the war : the
number of whom is as the sand
9 of the sea. And they went up
over the breadth of the earth, and
compassed the camp of the saints
about, and the beloved city : aud
fire came down' out of heaven,
10 and devoured them. And the
devil that deceived them was cast
into the lake of fire and brimstone,
where are also the beast and the
false prophet; and they shall be
tormented day and night 'for evfir
and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne,
and hira that sat upon it, from
whose face the earth and the heav
en fled away ; and there was found
12 uo place for them. And I saw
the dead, the great aud the sraall,
standing before the throne; and
books were opened : and another
book was opened, which is the
book of life : and the dead were
judged out of the things which
were written in the books, aocord-
18 ing to their works. Aud the sea
gave up the dead which were in
it ; and death and Hades gave up
the dead which were in thera :
and they were judged every man
14 according to their -works. And
death and Hades were cast into
the lake of fire. This is the sec
ond death, even tho lake of fire.
15 And if any w.as not found written
in the book of life, he was cast in
to the lake of fire.

' Some ancient authorities re.-vd ihe
vnto the ages of tlie ages.

2 Some ancient authorities inaext from God. 8 Or,

676

EEVELATION.

AND I saw a new heaven and a
new earth : for the first heaven
and the first earth were passed away ;
and there was no more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coraing clown from
God out of heaven,, prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out
of heaven saying. Behold, the tab
ernacle of God is with men, and
he will dwell with them, and they
shall be his people, and God him
self shall be with them, and be their
God. 4 And God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes; and there shall
be no more death, neither sorrow,
nor crying, neither shall there be
any more pain : for the former things
are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the throne
said. Behold, I make all things new.
And he said unto me. Write : for
these words are true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me, It is done.
I am Alpha and Omega,, the begin
ning and the end. I will give unto
him that is athirst of the fountain
of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall inherit
all things; and I will be his God,
and he shall be my son.
8 But the fearful, and unbelieving,
and the abominable, and murderers,.
and whoremongers, and sorcerers,
and idolaters, and all liars, shall
have their part in the lake which
burneth with fire and brimstone :
which is the second death,
9 And there came unto me one of
the seven angels which had the sev
en vials full of the seven last plagues,
and talked with me, saying. Come
hither, I will shew thee the bride,
the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the
spirit to a great and high mountain,
and shewed me that great city, the
holy Jerusalem, descending out of
heaven from God,.

21 And I saw a new heaven and
a new earth : for the first heaven
and the first earth are passed a-
way ; and the sea is no more,
2 And I saw 'the holy city, new
Jerusalera, coining down out of
heaven from God, made ready as
a bride adorned for her husband.
8 And I heard a great voice out of
the throne saying. Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men,
and he shall 'dwell with them,
and they shall be his peoples, and
God himself shall be with tliem,
4 ^and be their God : aud he shall
¦^vipe away every tear frora their
eyes ; and death shall be no more ;
neither shall there be mourning,
nor crying, nor pain, any more:
the flrst things are passed away.
5 And he that sitteth on the throne
said,. Behold, I make all things
new. And he saith, ''Write : for
these words are faithful and true.
6 And he said unto me. They are
come to pass. I am the Alpha
and theOmega, the beginning and
the end. I will give unto hira
that is athirst of the fountain of
7 the water of life freely. He that
overcometh shall inherit these
things ; and I will be his God,
8 and he shall be my son. But for
the fearfiil, and unbelieving, and
abominable, and murderers, and
fornicators, and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, their part
shall be in the lake that burneth
with fire and brimstone ; which
is the second death.
9 And there came one ofthe sev
en angels who had the seven bowls,
who were laden with the seven last
plagues ; and he spake with me,
saying. Come hither, I will shew
thee the bride, the wife of the
10 Lamb. And he carried me away
in the Spirit to a mountain great
and high, and shewed me the
holy city Jerusalem, coming down

I Or, Ihe holy city .T.rvsnlrm coming ihiwn new out of hi-iiren = Gr tnbernnrlr 3 SinmB
ancient authorities omll, and be their lA.d. i Or, Write, These words are faUhful and triie.

EEVELATION.

677

II Having the glory of God : and
her light was like unto a stone most
precious, even like a jasper stone,
clear as crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high,
and had twelve gates, and at the
gates twelve angels, and names writ
ten thereon, which are ihe nwrnes of
the twelve tribes of the children of
Israel :
13 On the east three gates ; on the
north three gates ; on the south three
gates ; and on the west three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and in them the
names of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb. 15 And he that talked with me had
a golden reed to measure the city,
and the gates thereof, and the wall
thereof 16 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length is as large as the
breadth ; and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand fur
longs. The length aud the breadth
and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall there
of, an hundred and forty and four
cubits, according io the measure of a
man, that is, of the angel.
_ 18 And the building of the wall of
it was o/ jasper: and the city was
pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 And the foundations ofthe wall
of the city were garnished with all
manner of precious stones. The first
foundation loas jasper; the second,
sapphire; the third, a chalcedony;
the fourth, an emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth,
sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte;
the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a to
paz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the
eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an
amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve
pearls ; every several gate was of one
pearl : and the street of the city ivas
pure gold, as it were transparent
glass.

11 out of heaven from God, having
the glory of God : her 'light was
like unto a stone most preciou.s,
as it were a jasper stone, clear as
12 crystal: having a wall great and
high ; having twelve 'gates, and
at the Agates twelve angels ; and
names written thereon, which are
the name.s of the twelve tribes of
13 the children of Israel : on the east
were three 'gates ; and on the
north three 'gates ; and on the
south three 'gates; and on the
14 west three 'gates. And the wall
of the city had twelve founda
tions, and on them twelve naraes
ofthe twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he that spake with me had
for a measure a golden reed to
measure the city, and the 'gates
thereof, and the wall thereof
16 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length thereof is as great
as the breadth : and he measured
the city with the reed, twelve
thousand furlongs : the length
and the breadth and the height
17 thereof are equaL And he meas
ured the wall thereof, a hundred
and forty and four cubits, accord
ing to the measure of a man, that
18 is, of an angel. And the build
ing of the wall thereof was jas
per : and the city was pure gold,
19 like unto pure glass. The foun
dations of the wall of the city
were adorned with all manner of
precious stones. The first foun
dation was jasper ; the second,
'sapphire ; the third, chalcedony ;
20 the fourth, emerald ; the fifth,
sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the
seventh, chrysolite; the eighth,
beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth,
chrysoprase; the eleventh, 'ja-
21 cinth ; the twelfth, amethyst. And
the twelve 'gates were twelve
pearls; each one of the several
'gates was of one pearl : and the
street of the city was pure gold,
'as it were transparent glass.

' Gr, luoi'iuari;. ^ Gr. portals. 8 Or, lapis lazuli ' Or, sapphire 8 Or, transparent as glass

678

EEVELATION.

22 And I saw no temple therein :
for the Lord God Almighty and the
Lamb are the temple of it.
23 And the city had no need of the
sun, neither of the moon, to shine in
it : for the glory of God did lighten
it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.
24 And the nations of them which
are saved shall walk in the light of
it : and the kings of the earth do
bring their glory and honour into it.
25 And the gates of it shall not be
shut at all by day : for there shall
be no night there.
26 And they shall bring the glory
and honour of the' nations into it.
27 Aud there shall in no wise enter
into it any thing that defileth, neither
whatsoever worketh abomination, or
maketh a lie: but they ivhich are
written in the Lamb's book of life.
CHAPTEE XXII.
1 The river ofthe wafer of life. 2 The tree of life.
5 The light ofthe city of God is himself, 9 The
angel wilt not be worshipped. 18 Nothing 'may
be added lo the uvrd of God, nor taken there
from.
AND he shewed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crys
tal, proceeding out of the throne of
God and of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it,
and on either side of the river, was
there the tree of life, which bare
twelve manner of fruits, and yield
ed her fruit every month : aud the
leaves of the tree were for the heal
ing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no more curse :
but the throne of God and of the
Larab shall be in it; and his ser
vants shall seire him :
4 And they shall see his face ; and
his narae shall be in their foreheads.
5 And there shall be no night
there; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun ; for the
Lord God giveth them light: and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me. These say
ings are faithful and true : and the
Lord God of the holy prophets sent

22 And I saw no temple therein :
for the Lord God the Almighty,
and the Lamb, are the temple
23 thereof And the city hath no
need of the sun, neither of the
moon, to shine upon it: for the
glory of God did lighten it, 'and
the lamp thereof is the Lamb.
24 And the nations shall walk 'amidst
the light thereof: and the kings
of the earth do bring their glory
25 into it. And the 'gates thereof
shall in no wise be shut by day
(for there shall be no night there) :
26 and they shall bring the glory
and the honour of the nations
27 into it : .and there shall in no
wise enter into it anything 'un
clean, or he that 'maketh an
abomination and a lie: but only
they which are written in the
Lamb's book of life.

22 . And h.j
shewed me a river of water of
life, bright as crystal, proceeding
out of the throne of God and of
2'the Lamb, in the midst of the
street thereof And on this side
of the river and on that was 'the
tree of life, bearing twelve ^man
ner of fruits, yielding its fruit
every month : and the leaves of
the tree "were for the healing of
8 the nations. And tiiere shall
be *no curse any more : and the
throne of God and of the Lamb
shall be therein : and his servants
4 shall do him service; and they
shall see his face ; and his name
5 shall be on their foreheads. And
there shall be night no raore;
and they need no light of larap,
neither light of sun ; for the
Lord God shall give them light:
and they shall reign "for ever
and ever.
6 Aud he said untc me, These
words are faithful and true : and
the Lord, the God of the spirits

1 Or, and the Lamb, ihe lamp thereof 2 Or, by 8 Or. portals, * Gr. common, 8 Or, dedh
^ Or, Ihe Lamb, In the midst of the street thereof, and on either side of the rlrn; was the tree of life
' Or, a tree 8 Or, crops of fruit " Or, »m) more aiujtliing accursed xo or. unta the ages of
the ages.

EEVELATION.

679

his angel to shew unto his servants
the things which must shortly be
done. 7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed
is he that keepeth the sayings of the
prophecy of this book.
8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, I fell down to wor
ship before the feet of the angel
which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me. See thou
do it not : for I am thy fellowservant,
and of thy brethren the prophets,
and of them which keep the sayings
ofthis book : worship God.
10 And he saith uuto me. Seal not
the sayings of the prophecy of this
book: for the time is at baud.
11 He that is unjust, let him be
unjust still : and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still; and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous still :
and he that is holy, let him be holy
still. 12 And, behold, I corae quickly;
and my rew^jrd is with me, to give
every man according as his -work
shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the be
ginning and the end, the first and
the last.
14 Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of life, and may
enter in through the gates into the
city. 15 For without are dogs, and sor
cerers, and whoremongers, and mur
derers, and idolaters, aud whosoever
loveth and maketh a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things in
the churches. I am the root and
the offspring of David, and the
bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride
say, Corae. And let hini that hear
eth say, Corae. Aud let him that
IS athirst corae. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.

of the prophets, sent his angel to
shew uuto his servants the things
which must shortly come to pas's.
7 And behold, I come quickly.
Blessed is he that keepeth tiie
words of the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John am he that heard
aud saw these things. And when
I heard and saw, I fell down to
worship before the feet of the
angel which shewed me these
9 things. Aud he saith unto me.
See thou do it not: I am a fel
low-servant with thee and with
thy brethren the prophets, and
with them which keep the words
of this book : worship God.
10 And he saith unto rae. Seal not
up the words of the pro|iheey of
this book; for the time is at hand.
11 He that is unrighteous, let him
do unrighteousness 'still : aud he
that is filthy, let him be made
filthy 'still : aud he that is right
eous, let him do righteousness
'still : aud he that is holy, let hira
12 be made holy '.still. Behold, I
come quickly ; and my 'reward is
with me, to render to each man
13 according as his work is. I am
the Alpha and the Omega, the
first and the last, the beginning
14 and the end. Blessed are they
that wash their robes, that they
may have 'the right to come to
the tree of life, and may enter in
15 by the 'gates into the city. With
out are the dogs, and the sorcerers,
and the fornicators, and the uuii-
derers, and the idolaters, and every
one that loveth and 'maketh a lie.
16 I .Tesus have sent raine angel to
testify unto you these things 'for
the churches. I ara the root and
the offspring of David, the bright,
the morning star.
17 'And the Spirit and the bride
say. Come. And he that heareth,
let hira say, Corae, And he that is
athirst, let him come : he that will,
let him take the water of life freely.

' Or, yd more - Or, wages
' Gr, over. 1 Or, Both

8 Or, the authorltg over

^ Gr, portals.

8 Or, doeth

EEVELATION.

18 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the proph
ecy of this book. If any man shall
add unto these things, God shall add
unto him the plagues that are writ
ten in this book :
19 And if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his
part out of the book of life, and out
ofthe holy city, and/rOT;j the things
which are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things
saith. Surely I come quickly. Amen.
Even so, come. Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

18 I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the prophecy
of this book. If any man shall add
'unto them, God shall add 'uuto
hini the plagues which are written
19 in this book : and if any man
shall take away from the words
of the book of this prophecy, God
shall take away his part from the
tree of life, and out of the holy
city, 'which are written in this
book.
20 He which testifieth these things
saith. Yea: I come quickly. Amen:
come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of the Lord Jesus'
be 'with the saints. Amen.

1 Gr. upon. 2 Or, even from the Ihinos which are written
Christ. * Two ancient authurities read with all.

8 Some ancient authorities add

lAst of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee,
recorded at their desire. See Preface, 2}age xi.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out "S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the
heading of the pages.
II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of
Paul the Apostle" from the title ofthe Epistle Id the Hebrews; strike
out the word " General " from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter,
1 John, and Jude; and let the title of the Eevelation run "The
Eevelation of John,"
III. For " Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit."
IV. At the word "worship" in Matt, ii, 2, etc, add the marginal note "The
Greek word denotes au act of reverence, whether paid to man (see
chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place
of "by" when it relates to prophecy, viz., in Matt, ii. 5, 17, 23; iii, 3;
iv. 14j viii, 17; xii. 17; xiii. Sii; xxi. 4; x,\iv. 15; xxvii. 9; Luke
xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25.
VI. For "tempt" (" temjitation") substitute "try" or "make trial of"
("trial") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently
spoken of; viz., in the following Instances : JIatt. iv, 7 ; xvi. 1 ; x'lx. 3 ;
xxii, 18, 35; Mark viii, 11 ; x, 2 ; xii. 15; Luke iv, 12 ; x, 2.';; xi, 10;
xxii, 28; John viii. 6; Acts v, 9; xv. 10; ICor. x, 9; Heb, iii, 8, 9;
1 Pet, 1. 6,
VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz.,
"who" or "tliat" for" which" wlien used of persons; "are" for "be"
in the present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "vvist";
" drag" or " drag away " for " hale,"
Vin. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons")
wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the
Greek words Sviip,.,!; Sai^oviov) ; and for " possessed with a devil" (or
" devils") substitute either " demoniac" or " possessed with a demon
(or "demons").
IX. After " baptize" let the marg. " Or, in" and the text " with" exchange
places.
X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed to "covenant" (with
out au alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17.
XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of ia-ofiov^ add "stedfast
ness" as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ;
Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1.
XII. Let iooipioy (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny " and
5,.ip.o; "shilling," except in Matt, xxii, 19; Mark xn, lo; Luke xx.
24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given,
XIII, Against the expression " the God and Father of our Lord .Tesus Christ"
Idd the marginal rendering "Or, GiH find the Father etc,; viz m
Eom, XV, 6 ; 2 Cor, i. 3 ; xi, 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col, i. 3 ; 1 Pet. i. 3. ^And
against the expression "our God and Father" add tlie marg. Or,
God and our Father"; viz,, in Gal, i, 4 ; Phil, iy. 20 ; 1 Thess, i 3 ; m.
11, 13 ; Jas, i, 27. And against tlie expression "Ins God and f atner
add the marg. Or, God and his Father, viz., in Eev, i, 6.
XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases iu which it denotes
" accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like.

682 MATTHEW III. 7— LUKE VI. 16.

MATTHE'W.
III. 7 Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for baptism
10 For "is the axe laid unto" read "the axe lieth at" So iu Luke iii. 9.
VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or, our needful
bread. So in Luke xi. 3.
27 For " his stature " read " the measure of his life " (with marg. Or, his
stature) So in Luke xii. 25.
VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] way"
re-ad simply "go"
IX. 6, 8 For "power" read "autliority" (see marg.8) So in Mark ii. 10;
Luke V. 24.
X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi, 25; Mark viii. 35; Luke ix.
24; xvii. 33; Johu xii, 25,
XII, 23 For " Is this the son of David ?" read " Can this be the son of David ?"
[comp, John iv, 29,]
31 " unto men" strike out the marg,
XIX, 14 For " of such is " read " to such belongeth " with marg. Or, of such is
So in Mark x, 14 ; Luke xviii, 16,
XX, 1 For " that is " read " that was "
XXII, 23 For marg,' read " Many aucient authorities read saying."
XXIII, 9 For "Father, which is in heaven" read "Father, even he who is iu
heaven."
23 For "judgement" read "justice" So iu Luke xi, 42.
XXVI. 29 For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " Similarly in Mark
xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18.
XXVII. 27 For "palace" read "Prtetorium" with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark
xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xix, 9.
MAEK.
II. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55; John v. 8, 9, 10,
11, 12; Acts V. 15; ix, 33.
VII. 4 For " wash" read "bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38,]
X. 13 For "brought" read "were loringing" So in Luke xviii. 15.
32 " and they that followed" et<i, omit the marg,
45 For " For verily " etc, read " For the Son of man also " etc.
XI. 24 For "have received" read "receive" with marg. Gr. received.
XIV. 3 For " spikenard " read "pure nard" (with marg. Or, liquid nard),
aud omit marg.* So iu Johu xii. 3.
LUKE.
I. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing wliioh is begotten
shall be called the Son of God" with the present text in the
margin,
70 For " since the world began " read " of old " Similarly Acts iii. 21 ;
XV. 18.
II. 34 For "and rising up" read "and the rising"
37 For "even for" read "even unto"
III. 14 For "Do violence to no man" etc, read "Extort from no man by
violence, neither accuse an.y one wrongfully" and omit marg,'
20 For "added yet this above all" read "added' this also to them all"
IV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg.
VI, 16 For "was the traitor" read "became a traitor"

LUKE VIII. 3— JOHN VIII. 44. 683
VIIL 3 For " Chuza" read " Chuzas "
29 For "commanded" read "was commanding"
33 For " were choked" read " were drowned"
IX. 12 For " victuals" read "provisions"
18 For "alone" read "apart"
46 For " should be greatest" read " was the greatest"
XI. 38 For " washed " read " bathed himself" [comp, Mark vii, 4,]
XII, 49 For "what will I" etc, read "w*iat do I desire" (with the marg. Or,
how I would thai it ivere already kindled I)
XIII. 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, / end my cowrse.
XV. 16 For " have been filled" read " have filled his belly" (with the marg.
Many ancient authorities read harte been filled.)
XVII. 6 Eead " If ye had faith " etc. and " It would obey you,"
11 For " through the midst of" read " along the borders of" and sub
stitute the present text for marg.'
XVIII. 5 " lest she -wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming she
wear me out
7 For " and he" etc. read " and yet he" etc. -with the marg. Or, and is
he slow to punish lyn their behalf?
XIX. 29 For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet " So in xxi. 37 ; see Acts
i. 12.
42 "day" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day.
"peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace.
XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power
XXII. 24 For " is accounted " read " was aceounted "
70 For " Ye say that I am" read ." Ye say it, for I am " and substitute
the text for the marg.
XXIII. 2 " Christ a king" omit the marg.
15 " he sent him " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent
you lo him. .
23 For "instant" read "urgent"
46 Let margin and te.xt e.xefiange places.
XXIV. 30 Eead " he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking ('* he gave to
them"
38 For "reasonings" read "questionings"
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text,
II, 17 For " The zeal of thine liouse " read " Zeal for thy )u)use "
III. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29.
29 For "fulfilled" read "made full" [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24; xvii. 13.
See " Classes of Passages," XIV.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VII. 8 For "I go not up yet" read "I go not up" and change the mai-g. to
Many ancient authorities add yet.
21, 22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" ete, read "marvel
because thereof, Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg,
23 "a man every whit whole" add marg, Gr. a whole inan smmd.
38 For "out of his belly" read "from within him" (with marg. Gr. ont
of his belly.)
VIII. 24, 28 " I am Ae " omit marg,' (and the corresi>ondiiig portion of marg.')
.So in xiii, 19.
25 Substitute for the present marg. Or, Allogetlur that which I also
speak unto you ¦
26 " unto the world" omit marg.' " Gr, into."
44 For "stood" read "standeth" and omit marg.'

684 JOHN VIII. 52— EOMANS II. 15.
VIII, 52, 53 For " is dead " and " are dead" read " died" [Compare vi. 49, 58.]
58 For " was" read " was born'" aud omit marg.''
X, S ^'before me" add marg- Some ancient authorities omit before me.
XII, 43 For "the glory of men , , , the glory of God" read " the glory that
is of men . . the glory that is of God"
XIV. 1 Let marg,'' and the text exchange places,
14 For "shall ask me -any thing''' read "shall ask any thiBg" aud let
marg,* read Many ancient authorities add mc,
xvi, 25, 29 For "proverbs" read "dark sayings'"
XVIL 24 For "I will" read "I desire"
XVIII. 37 For " Thou sayest that " ete, read " Tlion saye.st it, for I am a king "
and substitute the j^resent text for the marg, [Comp, Luke xxii. 70.]
XXI. 7 " was naked " add marg. Or, had on his under garment only.
ACTS or THE APOSTLES.
II. 47 For "those that were being saved" read "those that were saved"
with the text in the marg.
III. 21 For "since the world began" read "from of old"
VIII, IC For "he was fallen" read "it was fallen"
XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners'" read "as a nursing-father bare he
them", and in the marg. read " Many ancient authorities read
suffered lie their i/i,a'niii'r.s."
XIV. 9 " made whole" omit marg,'
XV. 18 For " from the lieginning of the world" read " from of old "
23 For " The apostles und the elder brethren " read " The apostles and
the elders, bretliren," and put the present text into the marg.
XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitioms" read "very religious" and put the
]>reseiit text in tlie marg,
XIX, 31 For "chief officers of .V,sia" r«ad " A.^i-ii-cbs" (with marg, i, e, offi
cers having charge of festivals in the Ptoman province of Asia.)
XX, 28 For "God" read "the Lord" (with marg. Some ancient autliorities,
including tbe two oldest JLSS., read Guil.)
XXI. 10 For "many days" read "some days"
XXIII, 30 "against the raan" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read
a gill list. ihe. m>in on their jsart, I sent him ta thee, chary'mg ete.
35 For " heax thy cause " read " hear thee fully "
XXIV. 17 For "many ycars^' read "some years"
XXV. 3 For " laj'ing wait" read " laying a plot "
XXVI. 28 " 'With but" etc, add marg. Or, In a little time
29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, hoth in liUle and in great,
i. e. in all respei:ts
XXVII. 37 Omitmarg.1
KOMANS.
I. 17 For "by faith'" read "from faith" and omit the majg.
IS For "hold down" read "hinder"
II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 F(ir " a law " read " the law "
14 For ¦"which have no" read "that have not the"
For " having no" read " not having the" ?
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis,
15 "their thoughts" ete, aild marg. Or, their thoughts acciisiag or else
excusing tliem one with another

EOMANS II. 18—1. COEINTHIANS VIL 31. 685
II. IS In marg.5 for "provest" read "dost distinguiith"
22 Omit the marg,
III. 9 For "in worse case" read "better" and omit the marg,
21 Begin a paragi-aph.
23 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.
25 "set forth" omit marg.* ("purposed")
For "by his blood" read "iu his Wood" (retaining the comma after
" faith ") and omit marg.®'
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
IV. I For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found accord
ing to the flesh" and put the present text into the margin.
V. 1 For " let us have " read " we have " and iu marg,^ read JIauy ancient
authorities read let us have. So inverses 2, 3- for "let us" read
" we" (twice).
7 Omit marg,' (" that whieh is good ")
VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released
VII. 25 For "I myself with the mind serve "^ read "I of myself with the
mind, indeed, serve"
VIII. 3 Let marg.' (" and far sin") and the text exchange places.
5, 6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit"
13 For "mortify" read "put to death" and omit marg.^
24 For " b-y " read " in "¦ (with marg. Or, by)
26 For " himself read " itself"
34 For "shall condemn" read "condemneth"'
IX. 5 For marg.' read Ox, flesh: he who is over aU, Cfod, be blessed for ever
22 "willing" add marg, Or, although willing
XI. 11 Begjii the paragra.ph here instead of at ver. IS.
XII. I For "reasonable" read "spiritual" vfith ma,xg. 6r.-belonging to the
reason.
6 Omit marg.' ("the faith")
19 Let marg.'- (" the wrath of Grod ") and the- text exchange places.
1 CORINTHIANS,
I. 18 For "are perishing . . . are being, saved" read- "perish . . . are
saved" and put the present text into the marg.
19 For "And . . . reject" read "And the discei-nment of the discerning
will I bring to nought"
26 Omit marg.' (" Or, have part therein ")
II. 6 For "the perfect" read "them that are fullgrowui"
8 For " knoweth " read " hath known "
12 For "is of God " read " is from God "
For " are freely given to ns by God " read " were freely given to us
of God"
13 For " comparing' spiritual things -ivith spiritual" read "combining
spiritual things with spiritual" loorrfs" and omit marg.*
14 "nataral" add marg. Or, unspirifunl ; Gr. psychical.
IV. 8 For "have reigned '¦"' read "liave cometo reign"
9 For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and substitute the present
text for the marg.
" 21 For "meekness" read "gentleness"
V. 10, 11 Let raarg.'^ and 'and the text exchange places,
VII. 6 For " permission " read " concession "
21 Let marg.2 ("may-, eren if") and tl-fe text ex^liange- places.
25 For "faithful" read "trustworthy"
26 For " the present distress" read " tlie distress that is upon us "
31 For " abasing it" read " using it to the fivll" ajid omit the margin.

686 I. COEINTHIANS VIII. 3— GALATIANS III. 24.

VIII. 3 For "of him" read "by him"
8 "commend" add mai-g, Gx. present.
IX, 10 "a]tii.^'cther" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and sub
stitute "altogether" for the nuii-g,
'27 "have preached" add marg. Or, have been a herald
XI. 10 Omit marg.' {"have authority over")
19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. hrrrsie.i.)
27 For "unworthily" read "in au unworthy manner"
XII. 31 Eead "And moreover a most excellent way " ck-,
XIII, 12 Eead "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known" and
omit marg.' and*.
13 Omit marg.* (" but greater than these")
XIV. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
33, 34 For "of peace; as" etc. read "of peace. As in all the churches
of the saints, let" etc, [and begin tlie paragraph with "As" etc,]
XV. 2 Adopt marg.' for the te.xt (substituting "the word which" for
"what").
8 For " as unto . . . time " read " as to the rh ild untimely born "
19 Let marg.* and the text exchange places.
33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" road "Evil com-
jmnionships corrupt good morals"
34 For "Awake up" read "Awake to soberness" and omit marg.-'
44, 4G " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For " We shall not all" read " We all shall not" and put the present
text into the marg. 2 COEINTHIANS.
I. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.)
15 For "before" read "first"
24 Eead in the text "for in faith ye stand fast'.'
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.
15 For "are being saved . . . ar^ perisliing" read "are saved . . .
perisli " and put the present text into the marg.
III. 9 For "is glory" read "hath glory" and let marg.5 run Many etc.
For if the ministration of condemnation is glory.
18 Let marg.-' and the text exchange places.
Omit marg,^ {"the Spirit which is Ihe Lord")
IV. 3 For "are perishing" read "perish" and put the present text into
the mai-g.
VII. 8,9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not regret it:
thougli I did regret it (for I .see that that epistle made you sorry,
though but for a season), I now rejoice" etc.
XII. 7 Strike out" — wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient authorities
read — wherefore. GALATIANS.
I. 7 "which is not another gospel: only" etc add the marg. Or, which
'is nothing rlscsave that etc.
10 Read " Fur am I now seekiii.g the fa-vour of men or of God" and for
" seeking to please" read " striving to please "
II. 1 Strike out marg,' (" in the course of")
Vi For ".save" read "but" and omit, marg,''
20 For "yet I Jive; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no longer
I tliat live" and omit marg,*
IIL 22 For "balhsbutup" rend "shut up"
23 Omit ni.'irg,2 (" the faith ")
24 For "hath been" read "is become"

GALATIANS IV. 12—1. THESSALONIANS V. 22. 687

IV. 12 For "be "read "l)e<umie"
For "I ((/// as" read "-I also am become as"
16 For " lieeausr I ti'll you" read " liy telling you"
19 Sulistitiile a dasli I'Dr the couiina after " you"
V, 1 Sulwtitute inai-g.2 ("For frrrdum") for the text,
12 F(ir "eut llu'nis(.-lvcs ofl'" read "go beyond circumcision"
20 Subslilute mai-g,'^ ("jiartirs") for tho tc.\t.
VI. 1 "in any Irespass'' add marg. Or, by
10 "as" add marg. Or, .since
11 Let tlie miirg. ("write") and the text exchange places.
EPHESIANS.
I. 16 For "and which ye shew" read "and the love which ye shew" and
in marg.' for " iuseit" read "omit"
II. 2 For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gx. puwrr.)
Ill, 13 For "ye faint not" read "I may not faint" (with marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For " botli " read " be who is both "
PHILIPPIANS.
I. 16 To " the one " etc, add the marg. Or, they that are monrd by love do it,
17 To " but tlie other" etc, add the marg. Or, but they that are factious
proclai'm Christ
22 Eead in the text "if this shall bring fruit from my work" with
marg, Gr, tA/'.i is for me fruit of work.
Omit marg,' (" I do not make known ")
II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
6 For "being" read " existing" and omit marg.'
Let the text run "counted not tlie being on an equality with God a
thing to be grasped " and omit marg.'
14 For "disputings" read "questionings"
15 For "may be" read "may become"
III. 8 Substitute marg,'^ ("refuse") for the text.
9 For "of God" read "from God"
12 For "appreliend . . . apprehended" read "lay hold on . . . laid hold
on", and in inr.rg.' for "apprehend . . . apprehended" read "lay
hold on . . . laid hold on"
13 For "apprehended" read "laid hold"
IV. 4 Omit marg,' ("Farewell")
19 For "fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. " Classes of Passages,"- xiv.]
COLOSSIANS.
I. 26 For "from all" read "for"
II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" and
substitute the text for marg,'
III. 5 For " Mortify " read "Put to death" and omit marg,-'
IU For "richly" read "richly;" and omit the semicolon after "wis
dom" putting the present text into the marg.
1 THESSALONIANS.
II. 6 Let marg.' run claimed authoritij, and theu let the marg. and" the
te.xt exchange places.
IV. 12 For " honestly " read "becomingly"
V. 22 Omit marg.' ("appearance")

688 IL THESSALONIANS II. 2-IIEBKEWS X. 23.
2 THESSALONIANS.
II. 2 For "is iio?r present" read "is just at hand"
10 For " are perishing " read " perish " with the text in the marg.
Ill, 2 Omit marg.^ (" the faith") 1 TIMOTHY.
I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter"
18 Substitute marg,-* (" led the way io thee") for the text.
II. 4 R«id " who would have all men to be saved"
15 Let marg,' and the text e-xchange places,
V, 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr. faith.)
VI. 9 For "desire" read "are minded"
2 TIMOTHY.
I. 10 For "incorruption" read "immortality" with marg, Gr. incor
ruption.
II, 26 Eead "having been taken captive by bim unto bis will"; and let
marg,^ run Or, by him, unto the will of Hod. Gx. by him etc.
TITUS,
I. 2 " before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago
II, 13 Let the text and marg,* exchange places,
III, 10 For "A man . . . heretical " read " a factious man "
HEBEEWS.
I. 7 Omit marg,'' ("sjBi'i-/;s")
9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, 0 God.
II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he
giveth help to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth
lie take hold, bill he taketh hold of etc.)
17 For " might be " read " might become "
III. 9 Let marg.* (" 'Where") and the text exchange places.
11 "As " add marg. Or, So So in iv, 3.
IV. 2 Let the text and marg,' exchange places, reading ia marg. " Many
ancient authorities" etc.
7 Eead " a certain day. To-day, saying in David, so long a time after
ward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye" etc.
VI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving 'the doctrine of the first prin
ciples of Christ, let us" with marg.« Gr. the word ofthe beginning
of Christ.
9 In marg.* for " are near to " read " belong to "
VIII. 8 " finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding
fault with it he saith unto t.hcin.
IX, 4 Let marg,' and the text exchange places,
9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi, 19.
Omit " now"
14 " the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, bis eternal spirit
17 Let marg.5 and the text exchange places.
X. 1 For " they can " re-ad "can" (and for marg,* read Many aucient au
thorities read they can.)
22, 23 Let the text and marg,' exchange places.

HEBEEWS X. 25— III. JOHN 8. 689
X. 25 For " the assembling of ourselves together " read " our own assem
bling together"
34 For " 'ye yourselves have " read " *ye have for yourselves " (and omit
marg,', letting marg,* read Many ancient authorities read that ye
have your own selves for a etc.)
XI. 1 Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a convictioii" etc.
5 Eead in the text "for he hath had witness borne to, him that before
his translation he had been " etc. with the present text in the marg.
XII. 3 For " themselves " read " himself" (and let marg.' run Many ancient
authorities read themselves.)
17 For "rejected (for . , . of repentance)" read "rejected; for he found
no place for a change of mind m his father" with marg. Or, re
jected (for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected; for
. . . of repentance etc.
Shi. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably"
20 For "the eternal" read "an eternal"
24 " They of" add marg. Or, The brethren from
' JAMES.
I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For " boon" read "gift"
III. 1 For "many" read "many of you"
IV. 4 "adulteresses" add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to
God.
1 PETER.
II. 2 In marg.* for "reasonable " read " belonging to the reason."
V. 2 For " according unto God " read " according to the will of God "
(and so iu marg.'). Comp. Eom. viii. 27.
2 PETEE.
I. 1 Let marg.' and the text exchange places.
7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness " (twice) with
marg, Gr, love of the brethren.
17 For "came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read " was
borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory" and omit marg,*
18 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg,
II. 13 For " love-feasts " read " deceivings " and in marg.^ read Some
ancient authorities read love-feasts.
1 JOHN.
III. 19, 20 For " him, whereinsoever . , . because God " etc. read " him :
because if our heart condemn us, God" etc. (with the present text
in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg.' for the text, and add marg.' Some ancient manu
scripts read him. 2 JOHN.
1 (and 5) "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria.
3 JOHN.
4 dele marg.'
8 For " with the truth" read " for the truth"
44

690 JUDE 1— EEVELATION XXII. 3.
JUDE.
1 For " Judas " read " Jude " and add marg. Gr. Judas.
4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand " putting the present
text iuto t'ne marg,
22 Against "And on some" etc, add the marg. Some ancient authorities
read And some refute while they dispute unth you.
REVELATION.
I. 8 Omit marg.s ("the Lord, the God")
13 Omit marg,* (" the Son of man")
IIL 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected "
IV. 6 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6; vii. 17.]
V. G "in the midst of the throne" etc. add marg. Or, between the throne
with the four lining creatures, a'nd ihe elders
VI. 6 "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg,' and' ] Or, A chcenix
(i, e, about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — implying great
scarcity,
11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then let the
marg, and the text exchange places.
VII. 17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.)
X, C Substitute marg,' (delay) fox the text,
XII. 4 For " stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth ... is ... is
. . . may"
XIII. 1 "be stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc.,
connecting the clause with what follows,
8 Let marg,* and the text exchange places, [comp. xvii. 8.]
XIV. 6 For "an eternal gospel" read "eternal good tidings"
15 For " over-ripe " read " ripe" with marg. Gr. become dry.
XV. 2 For " that come " read " that come off"
XVI. 9 For " the God " read " God "
16 " Ilar-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-3Iagcdon
XIX. 15 For " of Almighty God" read 1' of God, the Almighty"
XXII. 3 For "do him service" read "serve bim"